The holie Bible faithfully translated into English, out of the authentical Latin. Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke, and other editions in diuers languages. With arguments of the bookes, and chapters: annotations. tables: and other helpes ... By the English College of Doway

THE FOVRT PART OF THE OLD TESTAMENT CONTEINING PROPHETICAL BOOKES. (Book 4)

The argument of Prophetical bookes in general.

AMongst manie great benefites, which God bestowed vpon his peculiar* 1.1 people in the old Testament, one principal, and very excellent was, that besides their ordinarie Pastors, and gouerners in spiritual causes, the Priestes of Aarons progenic, and other clergie men of the same tribe of Leui, in ••erarchical subordina ion of one chief, with other superiors and subiectes, disposed in sacred functions; he also gaue them other extraordinarie Pro∣phetes of sundrie tribes, as admonitors and guides, to reduce them from errors of sinne, into the right way of vertue. Which office the same Prophetes* 1.2 performed, as wel by threatning the offenders with Gods wrath, and pu∣nishment, as by exhorting them to repentance, and so to trust in Gods assured mercie, that he would geue them better times, and reliefe from their mise∣ries. But most especially these holie Prophetes did foresee, and foretel the happie times of Grace in the New Testament. The coming of Messias, Christ our Redemer and Sauiour: With the mysteries of his Incarnation, Birth, Passion, Death, Resurrection, Ascension, Coming of the Holie Ghost, Fun∣dation, Propagation, perpetual Stabilitie of his Church; and finally the Ge∣neral Iudgement, Eternal Glorie of the blessed, and Euerlasting paine of the damned. For albeit they preached and prophecied manie thinges, properly and immediatly perteyning to the particular state, and people of the Iewes, and other nations, Where they conuersed, yet the principal summe of al the prophetical bookes, is of Christ and his Church. Yea al the old Testament is a general prophecie, and forshewing of the New. Which (as we noted in the beginning) is conteyned, and lieth hid in the old. Neuertheles speaking more distinctly of the proper arguments, or contents of the foure partes of the old

Testament, the former three more peculiarly setforth the Law, the Historie, and Sapiential precepts: and this last part chiefly conteyneth Prophecies of thinges to come. Of which the greatest part is now come to passe, or dayly fulfilled, and the rest shal likewise be performed in due time. So now in* 1.3 order after the Legal, Historical, and Sapiential bookes, folow the Prophe∣tical: and are these, according to the names of the Prophetes that writte them. Isaie, Ieremie with Baruch, Ezechiel, and Daniel, commonly called the greatter Prophetes: and the twelue lesser a••e Osee, Ioel, Amos, Abdias, Ionas, Micheas, Nahum, Abacuc, Sophonias, Aggeus, Zacharie: and Malachie. Who were al singularly inspired, and gouerned in their preachings and writinges, by the Holie Ghost, that they could not erre. Yea they were so illuminated in their vnderstanding, that they clerly saw that, which they vttered. And therfore their Prophecies are called Visions, for the assured infallibilitie of truth, which they auouch. For as nothing is* 1.4 more certaine in vulgar knowlege then that, which we see with our corporal eyes, and therfore of al witnesses the eye witnes is estemed the surest: and as in al natural knowlege, that is most certaine, which is sene by discourse of reason: so in supernatural knowlege nothing is more assured then that, which is sene by supernatural light. Whereof there be three sortes: the light of Faith, of Prophecie, and of Glorie. Al three certaine, and vndoubted; but* 1.5 most clere and manifest is the vision by light of glorie: wherby God is sene in himself, and al thinges in him, that perteyne to the state of euerie glorious Sainct. Next therto is the vision by light of prophecie, wherwith God illu∣minateth the vnderstanding of the Prophet by a special, extraordinarie, and transitorie light of grace, that either he clerly seeth the reueled truthes, or at least perfectly knoweth, that he is moued by the Holie Ghost, though he vnderstand not al, that the Holie Ghost intendeth; and so when, and where it is Gods wil, he vttereth the same, for instruction of others. The last, which is also certaine, but more obscure, is the supernatural knowlege, which al Catholique Christians haue by light of faith, assuredly beleuing al thinges which God reueleth by his Church.

Concerning therfore this excellent diuine gift of Prophecie, granted to few, for the benefite of al Gods seruants, we are here to informe the vulgar reader,* 1.6 that wheras these prophecies are for most part hard to be vnderstood, and as S. Peter teacheth, not knowen by priuate interpretation, but must* 1.7 be interpreted by the same Spirite, wherwith they were written, our purpose is not to explicate them, nor yet to produce large explications of the godlie lerned Fathers, but rather fewer and briffer notes then hertofore▪ and for the rest we remitte the more lerned and studious readers, according to their capacities, to search the same, in the commentaries of ancient and late Expositers: wishing others to content themselues, with the more easie partes

of holie Scriptures, and other godlie bookes, and daylie instructions of spiri∣tual teachers. And such as do also read these, may obserue with vs, these (amongst other) special causes of the hardnes of the Prophetes. One cause is* 1.8 the frequent interruption of sentences, with suddaine change from one per∣son, or matter to an other, without apparent coherence. Which S. Ierom noteth in sundrie places. As I saie. 7. after that the Prophet hath seuere∣ly* 1.9 reprehended king Achab, for his distrust of Gods assistance against his temporal enimies (v. 13.) in the next wordes he prophecieth, that a Virgin shal conceiue, and beare a sonne, Christ our Sauiour, and the like in other places. An other cause is, that the Prophetes speake thinges of some* 1.10 * 1.11 persons, which are to be fulfilled in others, either of their progenie, or prefi∣gured by them. As the prophecie of the Iewes and Gentiles, comprised in the historie of Esau & Iacob. Likewise that which Iacob prophecied (Gen. 49.) of Simeon an Leui, not fulfilled in themselues but in the Scribes, and Priestes descending of their stock. Also much of that which Dauid semeth to speake of* 1.12 Salomon, Psal. 88. can only be vnderstod of Christ. Other examples wil* 1.13 occurre in the Prophetes ensuing. Briefly, for we can not here expresse al the causes in few wordes, prophecies are often times vttered in figuratiue speaches, and often not in wordes, but in factes; other times so mixed with* 1.14 histories, and temporal thinges with spiritual, againe some thinges pertey∣ning to the old Testament, so ioyned with mysteries of the new, and the like, that most hard it is to discerne, nay not possible without special reuelation, or instruction of others to know, to what purpose or thing euerie part per∣teyneth,* 1.15 or is to be applied: for some thinges are spoken only of the historie, some thinges of misteries, manie thinges of both. And the reason why the Holie Ghost doth so vtter these prophecies is noted by S. Ierom (in Nahum. 3.) that* 1.16 the proud and malicious enimies of Religion may not vnderstand them: lest (sayth he) a holie thing should be geuen to dogges, pearles cast to swine, most sacred mysteries laide oppen before prophane persons. S. Gregorie also alleageth an other reason (ho. 17. in Ezech.) that occa∣sion of humilitie may be geuen vs by those thinges, which are hidden in holie Scriptures. And increase also of merite by beleuing more then we vnderstand, because faith hath not merite, where reason geueth experiment.

THE ARGVMENT OF THE PROPHECIE OF ISAIE.

ISaie the sonne of A••os, and nephew (as S. Ierom insinuateth) to king* 1.17 * 1.18 Amasias, prophecied in the times of Osias, Ioathan, Achaz, Ezechias, and in the beginning of Manasses, Kinges of Iuda; in al aboue three score

yeares and was cruelly put to death, sawed into partes by commandment of Manasses. He is commonly called the Euangelical Prophet, for his ample* 1.19 * 1.20 and particular speaches of Christ, more large and more plaine then in a••••e other of the old Prophetes. His stile is high and eloquent, according to his liberal education being of the royal bloud. For so it pleaseth the Holie Ghost, to vtter his diuine prophecies diuersly according to the qualities, and condi∣tions of the persons, by whom he speaketh: by Isaie in a loftie, and by Amos in a meane stile: as a musitian soundeth the same songue, by a simple pipe, & by a corne••, trumpet or other musical instrument. Which S. Paul also witnesseth, saying, Diuersly and by diuers meanes, God spake to the fathers in the Prophetes. Isaie therfore conuersing in the kingdom of Iuda,* 1.21 especially in the Emperial and Metropolitan citie of Ierusalem, preached & prophecied manie thinges perteyning to the Tribes of Iuda and Beniamin, as also to the tribe of Leui. Which after the schisme of Ieroboam, repayred in maner al to the kingdom of Iuda, where God was rightly serued. He pro∣phecied also of the tenne Tribes, the kingdom of Israel: & of the future capti∣uities of them both, and of the reduction of Iuda. Also he prophecied of other nations, and peoples, with whom the Iewes had either emnitie, or freindlie conuersation: and of al the world. But most especially of the coming of Christ, to redeme, and deliuer mankind from captiuitie of sinne.

The whole prophecie conteyneth two general partes. First more principally* 1.22 the Prophet admonisheth, and threatneth the people, that they shal be pu∣nished for their manifold sinnes. in the 39. former chapters. In the other 27. he comforteth them, signifying that God of his mercie, wil after chatisment, & their repentance, deliuer them from their aduersaries. Yet so that ech part participateth of the principal contents with the other. More particularly the whole booke may be diuided into eight partes. In the twelue first chapters, the* 1.23 Prophet admonisheth alsortes in the kingdom of Iuda, of their ingratitude towards God, with manie other sinnes and of iust punishment, but mixt with consolation of Gods mercie, and thanksegeuing for the same. In eleuen* 1.24 chapters folowing, he directeth his speach to other Nations, aduersaries to the Iewes. In foure more he extendeth his admonitions to al the world, stil in∣termixing* 1.25 some consolations. In other foure he reprehendeth both the* 1.26 kingdoms, of Israel and Iuda, for seeking helpe of strange nations. In the* 1.27 next eight chapters he prophecieth of diuers dangers imminēt to the kingdom of Iuda, of their captiuitie in Babylon, of Gods benignitie deliuering them, &* 1.28 very much in euerie part of Christ, and his Church. Then in fiue chapters he prophecieth very particularly of the comfortable deliuerie from sinne by Christ. In other foure from temporal captiuitie by Cyrus King of Assirians.* 1.29 And finally in the last eightene chapters, he prophecieth largely of the perfect* 1.30 deliuerie by Christ, conuersion of al Nations, reiection of the Iewes, til nere the end of the world, when they shal also returne to Christ.

THE PROPHECIE OF ISAIE

CHAP. I. Isaie prophecying in the dayes of foure kinges of Iuda, 2. admonisheth both* 1.31 princes and people of their ingratitude, and other sinnes against God. 7. for which they shal be led captiue. 11. Neither shal sacrifices, nor prayers saue them, 16. except they cleanse their soules from sinnes. 20. which they not doing shal be seuerely punished. 26. Wherby the reliques shal be pur∣ged, and the Church shal flourish.

THE vision of Isaie the sonne of :: 1.32 Amos, which he sawe [ 1] concerning Iuda and Ierusalem in the dayes of Ozias, Ioathan, Achaz, and Ezechias kinges of Iuda. † Heare ye [ 2] heauens, & geue eare ô earth, because our Lord hath spoken. I haue brought vp children, and exalted them: but they haue despised me. † The oxe hath knowen his owner, and the [ 3] asse his masters crib: but Israel hath not knowen me, and my people hath not vnderstood. † Woe to the sinful nation, the [ 4] people loden with greeuous iniquitie, the wicked seede, vn∣gracious children: they haue forsaken our Lord, they haue blasphemed the holie one of Israel, they are reuolted backe∣wards. † For what shal I strike you anie more, which adde [ 5] preuarication? :: 1.33 euerie head is sicke, & euerie hart in heauines. † From the sole of the foote vnto the toppe of the head, there [ 6] is no health therein: wound, and wayle, and swelling stroke: it is not bound vp, nor cured with medicine, nor mollified with oile. † Your land is desolate, your cities burnt with [ 7] fire: your countrie strangers deuoure before your face, and it shal be made desolate as in the spoile of enemies. † And :: 1.34 the [ 8] daughter of Sion shal be left as a vineyard, and as a cottage in a place of cucumbers, and as a citie that is wasted. † :: 1.35 Vnlesse [ 9] the Lord of hostes had lefte vs seed, we had beene as Sodom,* 1.36 and we should be like to Gomorrha. † Heare the word of our [ 10] Lord ye princes of Sodom, geue eare to the law of our God ye people of Gomorrha. † To what purpose do you offer me [ 11] the multitude of your victimes, saith our Lord? I am ful▪ the holocaust oframmes, and the fatte of fatlings, and the bloud of calues, and lambes, and buck goates I haue not desired. † When you should haue come before my sight, who sought [ 12]

for these thinges at your handes, that you should walke in my courtes? † Offer sacrifice no more in vaine: incense is abo∣mination [ 13] to me. The Newe moone, and the Sabbath, and other sestiuities I wil not abide, your assemblies are wicked. † My soule hateth your Calendes, and your solemnities: they [ 14] are become tedious to me, I haue laboured in susteyning. † And when you shal streach forth your hands, I wil turne [ 15] away mine eies from you: & when you shal multiplie prayer, I wil not heare: for your handes are ful of bloud▪ † Wash [ 16] you, be cleane, take away the euil of your cogitations from mine eies: cease to doe peruersely. † Lerne to doe good: [ 17] seeke iudgement, succour the oppressed, iudge for the pupil, defend the widow. † And come, and accuse me, sayth our [ 18] Lord: if your sinnes shal be as scarlet, they shal be made white as snow: and if they be red as vermelon, they shal be white as wooll. † If you be willing, and wil heare me, you [ 19] shal eate the good thinges of the earth. † But if you wil not, [ 20] and wil prouoke me to wrath: the sword shal deuoure you, because the mouth of our Lord hath spoken. † How is [ 21] the faythful citie, ful of iudgement, :: 1.37 become an harlot? iustice hath dwelled in it, but now mankillers. † Thy siluer is [ 22] turned into drosse: thy wine is mingled with water. † Thy [ 23] princes are vnfaithful, companions of theues: al loue giftes, folow rewardes. They iudge not for the pupil: and the wi∣dowes cause goeth not in to them. † For this cause sayth our [ 24] Lord the God of hostes the mightie one of Israel: Alas, I wil comfort myselfe vpon mine aduersaries: and wil be reuenged of mine enemies. † And I wil turne mine hand to thee, and [ 25] I wil boyle out thy drosse til it be pure, & wil take away al thy tinne. † And I wil restore :: 1.38 thy iudges as they haue beene [ 26] before, and thy counselers as of old. After these thinges thou shalt be called the iust, a faithful citie. † Sion shal be redemed [ 27] in iudgement, and they shal bring her backe in iustice. † And [ 28] he shal destroy the wicked, and the sinners together: and they that haue forsaken our Lord, shal be consumed. † For they shal [ 29] be confounded for the idols, to which they haue sacrificed: and you shal be ashamed of the gardens, which you chose. † When you shal be as an oke the leaues falling of, and as a [ 30] garden without water. † And your strength shal be, as the [ 31] isles of to we, and your worke as a sparke: and both shal be set on fire together, and there shal be none to quench it.

CHAP. II. Al nations shal come to the Church of Christ; which shal beginne in Ieru∣salem. 6. And the Iewes shal be reiected for their idolatrie, auarice, and other sinnes. 11. Proud men shal be humbled, & Gods glorie shal increase, 18. Idolatrie shal be destroyed.

THE word, that Isaie the sonne of Amos saw vpon Iuda [ 1] and Ierusalem. † And in :: 1.39 the later dayes the montaine [ 2] of the house of our Lord shal be prepared, in the toppe of montaines, and it shal be eleuated aboue the little hilles: and al nations shal flowe vnto it. † And manie peoples shal goe, [ 3] & shal say, come and let vs goe vp to the mount of our Lord, and to the house of the God of Iacob, and he wil teach vs his wayes, and we shal walke in his pathes: because the law shal come forth from Sion, and the word of our Lord from Ieru∣salem. † And he shal iudge the Gentiles, and rebuke manie [ 4] peoples: and they shal turne their swordes into culters, and their speares into siethes: nation shal not lift vp sword against nation, neither shal they be exercised any more to battel. † House of Iacob come ye, and let vs walke in the light of our [ 5] Lord. † For thou hast :: 1.40 reiected thy people, the house of [ 6] Iacob: because they are filled as in times past, and haue had southsayers as the Philisthijms, and haue stucke fast to strange children. † The land is replenished with siluer and gold: and [ 7] there is no end of their treasures. † And their land is reple∣nished [ 8] with horses: and their chariotes are innumerable. And their land is ful of idoles: they haue adored the worke of their handes, which their fingers made. † And man bowed himself, [ 9] and man was humbled: therfore forgeue them not. † Enter [ 10] thou into the rocke, and be hid in a pitte, in the ground from the face of the feare of our Lord, & from the glorie of his ma∣iestie. † The loftie eies of man are humbled, and the height of [ 11] men shal be made to stoupe: & our Lord onlie shal be exalted in that day. † Because the day of the Lord of hostes shal be [ 12] vpon al the proude and loftie, and vpon euerie one that is arrogant, and he shal be humbled. † And vpon al the ceders of [ 13] Libanus high, & eleuated, & vpon al the okes of Basan. † And [ 14] vpon al the high mountaines, and vpon al little hilles eleuated. † And vpon euerie high towre, and euerie fensed wal. † And [ 15] vpon al the shippes of Tharsis, and vpon al, that is fayre to [ 16]

behold. † And the loftines of men shal be bowed, and the [ 17] height of men shal be humbled, and our Lord onlie shal be exaited in that day. † And idols shal :: 1.41 vtterly be destroyed. [ 18] † And they shal enter into the caues of rockes, and into the [ 19] pittes of the earth from the face of the feare of our Lord, and from the glorie of his maiestie, when he shal rise vp to strike the earth. † In that day shal a man castaway the idols of his [ 20] siluer, and the idols of his gold, which he had made him to adore, mowles and battes. † And he shal goe into the clefts [ 21] of rockes, and into the caues of stones from the face of the feare of our Lord, and from the glorie of his maiestie, when he shal rise vp to strike the earth. † Cease therfore from the [ 22] man, whose spirit is in his nosthrels, because he is reputed high.

CHAP. III. The Iewes shal be depriued of wise men, 4. and be subiect to childish, and effeminate gouerners, 8. for their greuous sinnes. 16. The proud, curious, and lasciuious attyre of their wemen, 24. shal be turned into ignominie, and sorow.

FOR behold the dominatour the Lord of hostes :: 1.42 shal take [ 1] away from Ierusalem, and from Iuda the valiant and the strong, al strength of bread, and al strength of water. † The [ 2] strong, and the man of warre, the iudge, and the prophete, and southsayer, and the ancient. † The prince ouer fiftie, and [ 3] the honorable of countenance, and the counseler, and the wise of workemasters, and the skilful of mystical speach. † And I wil geue children to be their princes, and the effemi∣nate [ 4] shal rule ouer them. † And the people shal rush vio∣lently, [ 5] man against man, and euerie one against his neighbour: the childe shal make tumult against the ancient, and the base against the noble. † For a man shal take hold of his brother, [ 6] one of the house of his father: Thou hast a garment, be thou our prince, and let this ruine be vnder thy hand. † He shal [ 7] answer in that day, saying: I am no physicion, & in my house there is no bread, nor garment: do not appoint me prince of the people. † For Ierusalem is gone to ruine, and Iuda is [ 8] fallen: because their tongue, & their inuentions were against our Lord, to prouoke the eyes of his maiestie. † The knowlege [ 9] of their face hath answered them: and they haue proclaimed their sinne as Sodom, neither haue they hid it: woe to their

soule, because euils are rendered to them. † Say to the iust [ 10] that it is wel, because he shal eate the fruite of his inuentions. † Woe to the impious vnto euil: for the reward of his handes [ 11] shal be made to him. † My people their exactours haue spoy∣led, [ 12] & wemen haue ruled ouer them. My people, :: 1.43 they that cal thee blessed, the same deceiue thee, and dissipate the way of thy steppes. † Our Lord standeth to iudge, and he standeth [ 13] to iudge peoples. † Our Lord shal come to iudgement with [ 14] * 1.44 the ancients of his people, and his princes: for you haue deuoured the vineyard, and the spoile of the poore is in your house. † Why do you consume my people, and grinde the [ 15] faces of the poore, sayth our Lord the God of hostes? † And [ 16] our Lord sayd: for that :: 1.45 the daughters of Sion are haughtie, and haue walked with stretched out necke, and went with twinglings of eies, and clapped their handes, walked on their feete, and ietted in a set pace. † Our Lord shal make balde the [ 17] crowne of the daughters of Sion, and our Lord shal discouer their haire. † In that day shal our Lord take away the orna∣ment [ 18] of shoes, and litle moones. † And cheynes, and ouches, [ 19] and bracelettes, and bonnettes. † And the sheading combes, [ 20] and sloppes, and tablettes, and sweete balles, and earlets. † And ringes, and pearles hanging on the forehead. † And [ 21] changes of apparel, and shorte clokes, and the fine linen, and [ 22] nedles, † and loking glasses, and launes, and headbands, and [ 23] bonegraces. † And for swete sauour there shal be stinke, and [ 24] for a girdle a corde, and for frisled haire baldnes, and for stomacher hairecloth. † Thy fayrest men also shal fal by the [ 25] sworde, and thy strong ones in battle. † And her gates shal [ 26] lament and moorne, and she shal sit desolate on the ground.

CHAP. IIII. After the destruction of the Iewes, manie wemen shal seeke to marie with one man, 2. but the reliques, repenting of their sinnes, shal returne to God, 5. and florish vnder his protection.

AND :: 1.46 seuen wemen shal take hold of one man in that [ 1] day, saying: We wil eate our owne bread, and be co∣uered with our garments: only let thy name be called vpon vs, take away our reproch. † In that day the bud of our Lord [ 2] shal be in magnificence, and glorie, and the fruite of the earth high, and exultation to them, that shal be saued of Israel. † And it shal be: Euerie one that shal be leaft in Sion, [ 3]

and :: 1.47 shal remaine in Ierusalem, shal be called holie, euerie one that is written in life in Ierusalem. † If our Lord shal [ 4] cleanse the filth of the daughters of Sion, and shal wash the bloud of Ierusalem out of the middes thereof in the spirit of iudgement, and spirit of heate. † And our Lord shal create [ 5] vpon euerie place of mount Sion, and where he is inuocated, a clowde by day, and smoke, and the brightnes of flaming fyre in the night: for vpon al glorie protection. † And there shal [ 6] be a tabernacle for a place of shadow in the day from the heate, and for securitie, and couert from the whyrle wind, and from rayne.

CHAP. V. Vnder the figure of a barren vineyard, is prophecied the reiection of the Iewes, 7. for their sinnes of auarice, 11. intemperance, & other wickednes, 18. one iniquitie drawing an other, 20. iudging good to be euil, and euil good. 25. for which the Gentiles of diuers nations shal afflict them.

I wil sing to my beloued :: 1.48 the canticle of my cosin concer∣ning [ 1] * 1.49 his vinyard. A vineyard was made to my beloued in horne the sonne of oile. † And he hedged it, and chose stones [ 2] out of it, and planted it elect, and built a towre in the middes thereof, and set vp a presse therein: and looked that it should yeld grapes, and it yelded wilde grapes. † Now ther∣fore [ 3] ye inhabitants of Ierusalem, and men of Iuda, iudge betwen me and my vineyard. † What is there that I ought to [ 4] doe more to my vineyard, and haue not done to it? Whether that I looked, it should yeld grapes, and it hath yelded wilde grapes? † And now I wil shew you what I wil doe [ 5] to my vineyard. :: 1.50 I wil take away the hedge therof, and it shal be into spoile: I wil throw downe the wal thereof, and it shal be to be troden vpon. † And I wil lay it waist: it [ 6] shal not be pruned, and it shal not be digged: and bryers and thornes shal ouergrowe it: and I wil command the cloudes that they rayne no shower vpon it. † For the vineyarde of [ 7] the Lord of hostes, is the house of Israel: and the man of Iuda, his delectable bud: & I looked that it should doe iudgement, and behold iniquitie: and iustice, and behold clamour. † Woe [ 8] to you that ioyne house to house, and lay filde to filde, euen to the end of the place: why shal you alone dwel in the middes of the earth? † These thinges are in my eares, sayth the Lord [ 9]

of hostes: vnles manie great and fayre houses become deso∣late, without an inhabiter. † For ten acres of the vineyards [ 10] shal yeld one litle flagon, and thirtie busheles of seede shal yeld three busheles. † Woe to you that rise vp earely to folow [ 11] drunkennes, and to drinke euen vntil euening, that you may be inflamed with wine. † Harpe, and viole, & timbrel, [ 12] and shalme, and wine in your feastes: and :: 1.51 the worke of our Lord you regard not, nor consider the workes of his handes. † Therfore is my people led away captiue, because they had [ 13] not knowlege, and their nobles died with famine, and the multitude thereof dried away with thirst. † Therfore hath [ 14] hel dilated his soule, and opened his mouth without anie limite, and their strong ones, and their people, and their high and glorious ones shal descend into it. † And man shal be [ 15] bowed, and man shal be humbled, and the eies of the loftie shal be brought law. † And the Lord of hostes shal be exalted [ 16] in iudgement, and the holie God shal be sanctified in iustice. † And the lambes shal feede according to their order, and [ 17] strangers shal eate the deserts turned into frutefulnes. † Woe [ 18] to you that draw iniquitie in cordes of vanitie, & sinne as the linke of a wayne. † Which say: let him make hast, & let his worke [ 19] come quickly, that we may see it: & let the counsel of the holie one of Israel come, and we shal know it. † Woe vnto you that [ 20] cal euil good, and good euil: putting darknes light, and light darknes: putting bitter for swete, & swete for bitter. † Woe [ 21] to you that are wise in your owne eies, and prudent before* 1.52 yourselues. † Woe to you that are mightie to drinke wine, & [ 22] stout men in drunkennes. † Which iustifie the impious for [ 23] giftes, and take away the iustice of the iust from them. † For [ 24] this, euen as the tongue of fire deuoureth stuble, and the heate of the flame burneth it vp: so shal their roote be as isles, and their bud shal rise vp as dust, for they haue cast away the law of the Lord of hostes, and haue blasphemed the word of the holie one of Israel. † Therfore is the furie of our Lord [ 25] wrath against his people, and he hath stretched out his hand vpon them, and striken them: and the mountaines were trubled, and their carcasses were made as dung in the middes of the streates. In al these thinges his furie is not turned away, :: 1.53 but yet is his hand stretched forth. † And he shal lift vp a [ 26] signe in the nations a farre, and shal whistle to him of the ends of the earth: and behold he shal come in hast spedely. † There [ 27]

is none that faynteth, nor that laboreth in them, he wil not slumber, nor sleepe, neither shal the girdle of his reines be loosed, neither shal the latchet of his shoe be broken. † His [ 28] arrowes sharpe, and al his bowes bent. The hoofes of his horses as the flint, & his wheeles as the violence of a tempest. † His roaring as a lions, he shal roare as lions whelpes: and [ 29] he wil gnash, and hold the praye, and claspe it, and there shal be none to plucke it away. † And it shal sound vpon him in [ 30] that day, as the sound of the sea: we shal looke towards the earth, and behold darkenes of tribulation, and the light is darkened in the mist therof.

CHAP. VI. The prophet after a glorious vision, 5. lamenteth his former silence; 6. his lippes being purified by an Angel, with a hote coal, 8. he is willingly sent & so prophecieth that the peoples hart wil be hardned; their cities shal be destroyed, but good reliques shal be conserued.

IN the yeare that king Ozias died, I saw our Lord sitting [ 1] * 1.54 vpon an high throne and eleuated: and those thinges that were vnder him filled the temple. † Seraphims stoode vpon [ 2] the same: six winges to one, and six winges to the other: with two :: 1.55 they couered his face, and with two they couered his feete, and with two they flewe. † And they cried one to an [ 3] other, and sayd: Holie, holie, holie, the Lord God of hostes, al* 1.56 the earth is ful of his glorie. † And the lintels of the dores [ 4] were moued at the voice of him that cried, and the house was* 1.57 filled with smoke. † And I said: Woe is me because I haue [ 5] held my peace, because I am a man of polluted lippes, and I dwel in the middes of a people that hath polluted lippes, and the king the Lord of hostes I haue sene with mine eies. † And [ 6] one of the Seraphims flewe to me, and in his hand an hote cole, which he had taken with tonges from the altar. † And [ 7] he touched my mouth, and said: Behold this hath touched thy lippes, and thine iniquitie shal be taken away, & thy sinne shal be cleansed. † And I heard the voice of our Lord saying: [ 8] Whom :: 1.58 shal I send? and who shal goe for vs? And I sayd: Loe I am here, send me. † And he sayd: Goe, and thou shalt say [ 9] to this people: Heare ye that heare, and vnderstand not: and see vision, and knowe it not. † Blinde the hart of this people, [ 10] * 1.59 and make their eares heauie, and shut their eies: lest perhaps they may see with their eies, and heare with their eares, and

vnderstand with their hart, and be conuerted and I heale them. † And I said: How long Lord? And he said: Vntil the [ 11] cities be made desolate without inhabiter, and the houses without man, and the land shal be lea••t desert. † And our [ 12] Lord shal make men goe farre of, and he shal be multiplied that was leaft in the middes of the earth. † And yet there [ 13] shal be tithing in it, and she shal be conuerted, and shal be to the shew as a terebinth, and as an oke, that spreadeth his boughes: that which shal stand in it, shal be an holie seede.

CHAP. VII. Ierusalem being beseeged, 3. the prophet telleth the king, that the enemies shal not preuaile (8. but the kingdome of Israel shal be destroyed) 10. geueth for a signe that a Virgin shal conceiue and bare a Sonne. 17. pro∣phecieth also the captiuitie, and desolation of the kingdom of Iuda.

AND it came to passe :: 1.60 in the dayes of Achaz the sonne of [ 1] * 1.61 Ioathan, the sonne of Ozias king of Iuda, there came vp Rasin the king of Syria, and Phacee the sonne of Romelia the king of Israel to Ierusalem, to fight against it: and they could not ouercome it. † And they told the house of Dauid, [ 2] saying: Syria hath rested vpon Ephraim, & his hart was moued, and the hart of his people, as the trees of the wooddes are moued at the face of the winde. † And our Lord sayd to [ 3] Isaie: Goe forth to meete Achaz, thou, and Iasub thy sonne that is leaft, to the conduite of the vpper poole, in the way of the Fullers filde. † And thou shalt say to him: See [ 4] thou be stil: feare not, and let not thine hart be afrayd of the two tailes of these smoking fyrebrands, in the wrath of the furie of Rasin the king of Syria, and of the sonne of Romelia. † For that Syria hath taken counsel against thee, vnto the euil [ 5] of Ephraim, and the sonne of Romelia, saying: † Let vs goe [ 6] vp to Iuda, and rayse it vp, and plucke it a way to vs, and make the sonne of Tabeel king in the middes therof. † Thus sayth [ 7] our Lord God: It shal not stand, & this shal not be. † But the [ 8] head of Syria Damascus, & the head of Damascus Rasin: and yet threescore and fiue yeares, and Ephraim shal cease to be a people: † And the head of Ephraim Samaria, and the head [ 9] of Samaria the sonne of Romelia. If you wil not beleue, you shal not be permanent. † And our Lord added to speake to [ 10] Achaz, saying: † Aske a signe for thee of the Lord thy God [ 11] vnto the depth of hel, or vnto the height aboue. † And Achaz [ 12]

said: I wil not aske, and :: 1.62 I wil not tempte our Lord. † And [ 13] he said: Heare ye therfore ô house of Dauid: Is it a smal thing for you, to be greuous to men, that you are greuous to my God also? † Therfore shal our Lord himselfe :: 1.63 geue you a [ 14] signe. Behold a virgin shal conceiue, and beare a sonne, & his name shal be called Emmanuel. † He shal eate butter and [ 15] * 1.64 honie, that he may know to refuse euil, and choose the good. † For before the childe know to refuse euil, and choose good, [ 16] the land which thou doest detest shal be forsaken of the face of her two kinges. † Our Lord wil bring vpon thee, & vpon [ 17] thy people, and vpon the house of thy father, daies that came not since the daies of the separation of Ephraim from Iuda, with the king of the Assirians. † And it shal be in that day: our [ 18] Lord shal hisse to the flie, that is in the vtter most part of the riuers of Aegypt, and to the bee, that is in the land of Assur. † And they shal come, and shal rest al in the torrentes of val∣leis, [ 19] and in the caues of rockes, and in al shrubbe places, and in al holes. † In that day our Lord shal shaue with a raser, [ 20] * 1.65 hyred by them, that are beyond the riuer, by the king of the Assirians, the head, and the haires of the feete, and the whole beard. † And it shal be in that day: a man shal nourish a [ 21] young cowe, and two ewes. † And for the abundance of [ 22] milke he shal eate butter: for butter and honie shal euerie one eate, that shal be leaft in the middes of the land. † And it [ 23] shal be in that day: euerie place where there shal be a thousand vines, for a thousand peeces of siluer, they shal be into thornes and bryers. † With arrowes and bow they shal goe in thither: [ 26] for bryers and thornes shal be in al the land. † And al moun∣taines, [ 25] that shal be weeded with a weeding hooke, the terrour of thornes and bryers shal not come thither, and it shal be for the oxe to feede on, and cattle to treade vpon.

CHAP. VIII. Vnder the figure of a new name, Christs birth of a virgin is againe prophe∣cied. 4. but first the kingdomes of Syria, and Israel shal be destroyed: and Iuda sore afflicted: 8. yet conserued with losse of manie. 16. which is a mysterie hidden from the Iowes. 21. Great euils hang ouer them, that depart from the law.

AND our Lord sayd to me: Take thee :: 1.66 a great booke, & [ 1] write in it with the pen of man. Take away the spoiles spedely, quickly take prayes. † And I tooke to me faithful [ 2]

witnesses, Vrias the priest, & Zacharias the sonne of Barachias. † And I went to the prophetesse, and she conceiued, and bare [ 3] a sonne. And our Lord sayd to me: Cal his name, :: 1.67 Hasten to take away the spoiles: make hast to take prayes. † For before [ 4] the childe know to cal his father and his mother, the strength of Damascus shal be taken away, and the spoiles of Samaria before the king of the Assirians. † And our Lord added yet [ 5] to speake vnto me, saying: † For that :: 1.68 this people hath cast [ 6] away the waters of Siloé, that runne with silence, and rather taken Rasin, and the sonne of Romelia: † for this cause [ 7] behold our Lord wil bring vpon them the waters of the riuer strong and manie, the king of the Assirians, and al his glorie: and he wil ascend ouer al their riuers, and wil flowe ouer al their bankes. † And wil goe through Iuda, ouerflowing, [ 8] and passing through shal come euen to the necke. And the stretching out of his winges shal fil the bredth of thy land ô Emmanuel. † Gather ye together ô peoples, and be ouer∣come, and heare al ye landes far of: Take courege, and be ouercome, gird yourselues, & be ouercome. † Take counsel [ 10] and it shal be defeated: speake a word, and it shal not be done: because God is with vs. † For thus sayth our Lord to [ 11] me: As in a strong arme he hath taught me, that I should not walke in the way of this people, saying: † Say not: Conspi∣racie: [ 12] for al thinges that this people speaketh, is conspiracie: and feare ye not their feare, neither dread ye. † The Lord of [ 13] hostes him sanctifie ye: be he your dread, and he your terrour. † And he shal be a sanctification to you. But for a stone of [ 14] * 1.69 offence, and for a rocke of scandal to the two houses of Israel, for a snare and a ruine to the inhabitants of Ierusalem. † And [ 15] verie manie of them shal stumble and fal, and shal be broken in peeces, and shal be snared, and taken. † Binde the testimo∣nie, [ 16] seale the law in my disciples. † And I wil expect our [ 17] Lord, who hath hid his face from the house of Iacob, and I wil wayte for him. † Behold I and my children, whom our [ 18] Lord hath geuen me for a signe, and for a wonder in Israel from the Lord of hostes, which dwelleth in mount Sion. † And when they shal say to you: Aske of Pythones, and of [ 19] diuiners, which whisper in their inchantments: shal not the people aske vision of their God, for the liuing of the dead? † To the law rather, and to the testimonie. And if they speake [ 26] not according to this word, they shal not haue the morning

light. † And he shal passe by it, shal fal, and be hungrie: and [ 21] when he shal be hungrie, he wil be angrie, and curse his king, and his God, and :: 1.70 wil looke vpwards. † And he wil looke [ 22] :: 1.71 to the earth, and behold tribulation and darknes, dissolu∣tion and distresse, and mist persecuting, and he can not flie away from his distresse.

CHAP. IX. Theglath Phalasar carieth some Israelites captiue, and Salman asar manie more, in figure of a few disciples conuerted to Christ in Gallilee, and al Iewrie, but manie more in the whole world. 7. Whose Impyre shal be great, and durable: 8. but the Iewes glorie, especially of the tenne tribes, shal be obscured, for their pride, hypochrisie, and other sinnes.

AT :: 1.72 the first time was the land of Zabulon alleuiated: [ 1] * 1.73 and the land of Nepthali: and at :: 1.74 the last was aggra∣uated the way of the sea beyond Iordan of Galilee of the Gen∣tiles. † The people that walked in darknes, hath sene great [ 2] light: to them that dwelt in the countrie of the shadow of death, light is risen. † Thou hast multiplied the nation, [ 3] and not magnified the ioy. They shal reioyce before thee, as they that reioyce in haruest, as conquerors reioyce after a pray is taken, when they diuide the spoiles. † For the yoke of [ 4] their burden, and the rod of their shoulder, and the scepter of their exactour thou hast ouercome, as in the day of Madian.* 1.75 † Because al violent taking of pray with tumult, and garment [ 5] mingled with bloud, shal be to be burnt, and foode for the fyre. † For :: 1.76 A LITLE CHILD IS BORNE TO VS, and a [ 6] * 1.77 sonne is geuen to vs, and principalitie is made vpon his shoul∣der: and his name shal be called, Meruelous, Counseler, God, Strong, Father of the world to come, the Prince of peace. † His empire shal be multiplied, and there shal be no end of [ 7] peace: he shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid, and vpon his king∣dom: that he may confirme it, and strengthen it in iudgement and iustice, from this time & for euer: the zeale of the Lord of hostes shal doe this. † Our Lord hath sent a word into Iacob, [ 8] and it is fallen in Israel. † And al the people of Ephraim shal [ 9] know, & the inhabitans of Samaria, saying in pride & great∣nes of hart: † Brickes are fallen, but we wil build with square [ 10] stones: they haue cut downe sycomores, but we wil change them into ceders. † And our Lord shal lifte vp the enemies [ 11]

of Rasin ouer him, and shal turne his enemies into tumult. † Syria from the East, and the Philisthims from the West: and [ 12] they shal deuoure Israel with ful mouth. In al these thinges his :: 1.78 furie is not turned away, but his hand is yet stretched forth. † And the people is not returned to him, who hath [ 13] strooken them, and haue not sought after the Lord of hostes. † And our Lord shal destroy from Israel the head & the tayle, [ 14] the peruerter and restrayner in one day. † The aged and hono∣rable, [ 15] he is the head, & the prophet that teacheth a lie, he is the tayle. † And they that cal this people blessed, seducing them: [ 16] and that are called blessed, shal be throwen headlong. † For [ 17] this cause our Lord shal not reioyce vpon their yong men: and on their pupilles, and widowes he shal not haue mercie: be∣cause euerie one is an hypocrite & wicked, and euerie mouth hath spoken follie. In al these thinges his furie is not turned away, but his hand is yet stretched forth. † For impietie is [ 18] kindled as a fyre, it shal deuoure bryer and thorne: and it shal be kindled in the thicket of the forest, and it shal be wrapped vp together in the pride of smoke. † In the wrath of the [ 19] Lord of hostes the earth is trubled, and the people shal be foode for the fyre: man shal not spare his brother. † And he [ 20] shal decline to the right hand, and shal be hungrie: and shal eate on the left hand, and shal not be filled: euerie one shal eate the flesh of his arme: Manasses Ephraim, and Ephraim Manasses, they together against Iuda. † :: 1.79 In al these thinges his [ 21] furie is not turned away, but his hand is yet stretched forth.

CHAP. X. Makers of wicked lawes are cursed. 3. For which the Israelites shal be af∣flicted by the Assirians. 5. The Assirians ouerthrowne by extraordina∣rie meanes sent from God: 21. and the Iewes deliuered from imminent danger: with diuers mysteries of Christ intermixed.

VVOE to them that make :: 1.80 wicked lawes: and wri∣ting, [ 1] haue written iniustice. † That they might [ 2] oppresse the poore in iudgement, & doe violence to the cause of the humble of my people: that widowes might be their praye, and they might spoile pupilles. † What wil you doe in [ 3] the day of visitation, and of calamitie coming from farre? to whose helpe wil ye flee? and where wil ye leaue your glorie? † That you be not bowed vnder the bond, and fal with the [ 4] slaine? In al these thinges his furie is not turned away, but his

hand is yet stretched forth. † Woe to Assur, he is the rod of [ 5] my furie, and the staffe, myne indignation is in their handes. † I wil send him to :: 1.81 a deceitful nation, & I wil geue him com∣mandment [ 6] against the people of my furie, that he take away spoiles, and catche the praye, and put them to be troden vpon, as the mire of the streates. † But he shal not so thinke, and his [ 7] hart shal not esteme it so: but his hart shal be set to destroy, and to the destruction of no few nations. † For he shal say: [ 8] † Are not my princes with al kinges? Is not as Charcamis, so [ 9] Calano: and as Arphad, so Emath? Is not as Damascus, so Samaria? † Euen as my hand hath found the kingdomes of [ 10] the idol, so also their idols of Ierusalem, & of Samaria. † Shal [ 11] I not as I haue done to Samaria and her idols, so do to Ierusa∣lem and her idols? † And it shal be: when the Lord shal haue [ 12] * 1.82 accomplished al his workes in mount Sion, and in Ierusalem, I wil visite ouer the fruite of the magnifical hart of the king of Assur, and ouer the glorie of the hautines of his eyes. † For [ 13] he hath said: In the strength of mine owne hand haue I done it, and in mine owne wisdome haue I vnderstood: and I haue taken away the borders of peoples, and haue spoiled their princes, and haue pulled downe as a mightie man, them that sate on high. † And my hand hath found the strength of [ 14] peoples as a nest: and as egges be gathered, that are leaft, so haue I gathered together al the earth: and there was none that moued wing, and opened mouth, and once muttered. † Shal [ 15] :: 1.83 the axe glorie against him, that cutteth with it? or shal the saw exalt itselfe against him, by whom it is drawen? As if a rod should lift vp itself agaynst him, that lifteth it vp, and a staffe exalt itself which is certes but wood. † For this cause [ 16] the Dominatour the Lord of hostes shal send leannes in his fat ones: and vnder his glorie shal burne as it were the burning of fyre kindled. † And the light of Israel shal be in fyre, and [ 17] the Holie one therof in flame: and his thorne shal be kindled, and be deuoured, and the briars in one day. † And the glorie [ 18] of his forest, and of his carmelus shal be consumed, from the soule euen to the flesh, and he shal be a fugitiue for feare. † And the remaynes of the woode of his forest, for the [ 19] fewnes shal be numbred, and a child shal write them. † And [ 20] it shal be in that day, the residue of Israel, and they that shal escape of the house of Iacob, shal not adde to leane vpon him, that striketh them: but they shal leane vpon our Lord the

holie one of Israel in truth. † The remnant shal be conuer∣ted, [ 21] the remnant I say of Iacob, to the strong God. † For if [ 22] thy people ô Israel shal be as the sand of the sea, the remnant therof shal be conuerted, consumnation abbridged shal make iustice ouerflow. † For our Lord the God of hostes shal make [ 23] consummation, and abbridgement in the middes of al the earth. † For this cause, thus sayth our Lord the God of hostes: [ 24] O my people inhatiter of Sion, be not afrayd of Assur: he shal strike thee with his rod, and shal lift vp his staffe ouer thee in the way of Aegypt. † For yet a litle and a very litle, and mine [ 25] indignation and furie vpon their wickednes shal be consum∣mate. † And the Lord of hostes shal rayse vp a scourge vpon [ 26] him, according to the plague of Madian in the Rocke Oreb,* 1.84 and his rod vpon the sea, and he shal lift it vp in the way of Aegypt. † And it shal be in that day: his burden shal be taken [ 27] away from of thy shoulder, and his yoke from of thy necke, and the yoke shal putrifie at the face of oile. † He shal come [ 28] into :: 1.85 Aiath, he shal passe into Magron: at Machmas he shal commend his vessels. † They haue passed in hast, Gaba is [ 29] our seate: Rama was astonied, Gabaath of Saul fled. † Neay [ 30] with thy voice ô daughter of Gallim, attend Laisa, seelie poore Anathoth. † Medemena is remoued: ye inhabitants [ 31] of Gabin take courege. † Yet there is day, to stand in Nobe: [ 32] he shal shake his hand ouer the mountaine of the daughter of Sion, the litle hil of Ierusalem. † Behold the dominatour [ 33] the Lord of hostes shal breake the litle flagon in terrour, and the high of stature shal be cut downe, and the loftie shal be humbled. † And the thicke places of the forest shal be [ 34] ouerthrowen with iron, and Libanus with the high ones shal fal.

CHAP. XI. Christ borne of the stock of Iesse, replenished with seuen giftes of the Holie Ghost, 4. shal haue a spiritual kindom, most iust, and potent. 10. wherto al nations wil repayre.

AND a :: 1.86 rod shal come forth of the roote of Iesse, and a [ 1] * 1.87 :: 1.88 flowre shal rise vp out of his roote. † And the Spirite [ 2] of our Lord shal rest vpon him: the spirit of wisdom, and vn∣derstanding, the spirit of counsel, and strength, the spirit of knowlege, and pietie, † and the spirit of the feare of our [ 3] Lord shal repleinsh him. He shal not iudge according to the sight of the eies, nor rebuke according to the hearing of

the eares. † But he shal iudge the poore in iustice, and shal [ 4] * 1.89 rebuke in equitie for the milde of the earth: and he shal strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the spirit of his lippes he shal kil the impious. † And iustice shal be the girdle [ 5] of his loynes: and fayth the girdle of his reines. † The woolfe [ 6] shal dwel with the lambe: and the leopard shal lie with the kid: the calfe, and lion, and sheepe shal abide together, a litle child shal leade them. † The calfe, and the beare shal feede: [ 7] their yong ones shal rest together: and the lion shal eate strawe as it were an oxe. † And the infant from the brest shal [ 8] be delighted vpon the hole of the aspe: & he that is weyned, shal thrust his hand into the hole of the cockatrice. † They [ 9] shal not hurt, and they shal not kil in al my holie mountayne, because the earth is replenished with the knowlege of our Lord, as the couering waters of the sea. † In that day the [ 10] * 1.90 roote of Iesse, that standeth for a signe of peoples, him the nations shal besech, & :: 1.91 his sepulchre shal be glorious. † And [ 11] it shal be in that day: our Lord shal put to his hand the second time to possesse the remnant of his people, which shal be leaft of the Assirians, and of Aegypt, and of Phethros, and of Aethiopia, and of Aelam, and of Sennaar, and of Emath, and of the ilands of the sea. † And he shal lift vp a signe vnto the [ 12] nations, and shal assemble together the fugitiues of Israel, and shal gather the dispersed of Iuda from the foure quarters of the earth. † And the emulation of Ephraim shal be taken [ 13] away, and the enemies of Iuda shal perish: Ephraim shal not enuie Iuda, & Iuda shal not fight against Ephraim. † And [ 14] they shal flie vpon the shoulders of the Philisthims by the sea, they together shal spoile the children of the East: Idumea, and Moab the precept of their hand, and the children of Ammon shal be obedient. † And our Lord shal make desolate [ 15] the tongue of the sea of Aegypt, and shal lift vp his hand ouer the riuer in the strength of his spirit: and he shal strike him in his seuen streames, so that they may passe through it with showes. † And there shal be a way to the remnant of my [ 16] people, which shal be leaft of the Assirians: as there was to Israel in the day, that he came vp out of the Land of Aegypt.

CHAP. XII. A Canticle of thankes for the benefites of Christ.

[ 1]

AND thou shalt say in that day: I WIL confesse to thee ô Lord, because thou wast angrie with me: thy furie is turned away, and thou hast comforted me.

[ 2] † Behold God is my sauiour, I wil doe confidently, and wil * 1.92 not feare: because our Lord is my strength, and my praise, and he is become my saluation.

† You shal drawe waters in ioy out of the sauiours fountaines. [ 3]

[ 4] † And you shal say in that day: Confesse ye to our Lord, and inuocate his name: make his inuentions knowen among the peoples: remember that his name is high.

[ 5] † Sing ye to our Lord because he hath done magnifically: shew this forth in al the earth.

[ 6] † Reioyce, and prayse ô habitation of Sion: because great in the middes of thee, is the holie one of Israel.* 1.93

CHAP. XIII. The Prophet fortelleth the calamitie, and ruine of Babylon.

THE :: 1.94 burden of Babylon, which Isaie the sonne of [ 1] Amossaw. † Vpon the darke mountaine lift vp a signe, [ 2] exalt the voice, lift vp the hand, and let the dukes enter the gates. † I haue commanded my :: 1.95 sanctified, and haue called [ 3] my strong ones in my wrath, them that reioce in my glorie. † The voice of a multitude in the mountaines, as it were of [ 4] manie peoples, a voice of the sound of kinges, nations gathered together: The Lord of hostes hath commanded the host of battel. † Coming from a countrie far of, from the [ 5] end of heauen: our Lord, and the instruments of his furie, to destroy the whole land. † Howleye, because the day of our [ 6] Lord is nere: it shal come as destruction from our Lord. † For [ 7] this cause shal al handes be dissolued, and euerie hart of man shal melt, † and be broken. Gripings and paines shal hold [ 8] them, they shal be in paine as she that trauaileth. Euerie one shal be astonied at his neighbour, their countenances as faces burnt. † Behold the day of our Lord shal come, cruel, and ful [ 9] of indignation, and of wrath, and furie to bring the land to a wildernes, and to destroy the sinners therof out of it. † Because [ 10] * 1.96 the starres of heauen, and their brightnes shal not display their light: the sunne is darkened in his rysing, and the moone shal not shine in her light. † And I wil visite ouer the euiles [ 11] of the world, and against the impious their iniquitie, and I wil make the pride of infidels to cease, and wil humble the arro∣gancie of the strong. † A :: 1.97 man shal be more precious then [ 12]

gold, & :: 1.98 man then pure fine gold. † For this I shal truble hea∣uen: [ 13] & the earth shal be moued out of her place, for the indi∣gnation of the Lord of hostes, & for the day of the wrath of his furie. † And it shal be as a yong doe fleing, and as a sheepe: [ 14] and there shal be none to gather them together: euerie man shal turne to his owne people, and euerie one shal flee to his owne land. † Euerie one that shal be found, shal be slaine: [ 15] and cuerie one that shal come to ayde, shal fal by the sword. † Their infants shal be dashed in peeces before their eies: [ 16] * 1.99 their houses shal be spoiled, and their wiues shal be rauished. † Behold I wil rayse vpon them the Medes, which shal not [ 17] seeke siluer, nor desire gold. † But with arrowes they shal kil [ 18] the litle ones, and shal haue no pitie vpon the sucklings of the wombe, and vpon the children their eie shal not spare † And [ 19] that Babylon glorious in kingdoms, noble in the pride of the Chaldees, shal be euen as our Lord subuerted Sodom and Go∣morrha.* 1.100 † It shal not be inhabited for euer, & it :: 1.101 shal not be [ 20] founded vnto generation & generation: neither shal the Ara∣bian pitch his tents there, nor shepeheardes rest there. † But [ 21] beastes shal rest there, and their houses shal be filled with dra∣gons, and ostreches shal dwel there, and Satyrs shal daunce there: † And the Syrach owles shal answer there in the [ 22] houses therof, and mermaides in the temples of pleasure.

CHAP. XIIII. The Iewes shal be released from the captiuitie of Babylon. 12. Nabuchodo∣nosor most proud and mightie, shal be throwne into extreme miserie. 24. In the meane time the Asirians beseging Ierusalem shal be defeated. 28. Neither shal the Philistims preuaile against the lewes, as they presume.

IT :: 1.102 is neere that the time therof shal come, and the daies [ 1] therof shal not be porlonged. For our Lord wil haue mer∣cie on Iacob, and wil yet choose out of Israel, and wil make them rest vpon their owne ground: the stranger shal be ioyned to them, & shal sticke to the house of Iacob. † And peoples [ 2] shal hold them, and bring them into their place: and the house of Israel shal possesse them vpon the land of our Lord for seruants and handmaides: and they shallead captiue those that had taken them, & shal subdewe their exactours. † And [ 3] it shal be in that day, when God shal geue thee rest from thy labour, and from thy vexation, and from the sore seruitude, which thou didst serue before. † Thou shalt take this parable [ 4]

against the king of Babylon, and shalt say: How hath the exac∣tour ceased, the tribute rested: † Our Lord hath broken the [ 5] staffe of the impious, the rodde of the rulers, † that did beate [ 6] peoples in indignation with vncurable wound, subdewing na∣tions in furie, persecuting cruelly. † Al earth is quiet and stil, is [ 7] glad & hath reioyced. † The firre trees also haue reioyeed ouer [ 8] thee, and the ceders of Libanus: since thou hast slept, there hath none come vp to hewe vs. † Hel beneath is trubled to [ 9] meete thy coming, it hath raysed vp the giants for thee. Al the princes of the earth are risen vp from their thrones, al the princes of nations. † Al shal answere, and say to thee: Thou [ 10] also art wounded euen as we, made like vnto vs. † Thy [ 11] pride is drawen downe to hel, thy carcasse is fallen: vnder thee shal the mothe be strawed, and wormes shal be thy coue∣ring. † :: 1.103 How art thou fallen from heauen Lucifer, which [ 12] didst rise in the morning? art thou fallen to the earth, that didst wound nations? † Which didst say in thy hart: I wil [ 13] ascend into heauen, aboue the starres of God wil I exalt my throne, I wil sitte in the mount of the testament, in the sides of the North. † I wil ascend aboue the height of the cloudes, [ 14] I wil be like to the Highest. † But yet thou shalt be drawen [ 15] downe to hel, into the depth oh the lake. † They that shal see [ 16] thee, shal turne toward thee, & behold thee: Is this the man, that trubled the earth, that shaked kingdomes, † that made [ 17] the world a desert, & destroyed the cities therof, opened not the prison to his prisoners? † Al the kinges of the nations [ 18] euerie one haue slept in glorie, eche man in his owne house. † But thou art cast forth out of thy sepulchre, as an vnprofi∣table [ 19] branche polluted, and wrapped vp with them that were slaine by the sword, and are gone downe to the fundations of the lake, as a rotten carcasse. † Thou shalt not keepe com∣panie [ 20] with them, neither in burial, for thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slaine thy people: the seede of the wicked shal not be named for euer. † Prepare his children to slaughter in [ 21] the iniquitie of their fathers: they shal not rise vp, nor inherite the land, nor fil the world with cities. † And I wil rise ouer [ 22] them, sayth the Lord of hostes: & I wil destroy the name of Ba∣bylon, and the remaynes, and bud, and progenie: sayth our [ 23] Lord. † And I wil make it the possession of the hedgehog, & marri••es of waters, & I wil sweepe it with besome wearing it, sayth the Lord of hostes. † The Lord of hostes hath sworne, [ 24]

saying: If it shal not be, as I haue thought: and so fal out, as I haue in mind consulted: † That I :: 1.104 destroy the Assirian in [ 25] my land, and in my mountaines tread vpon him: and his yoke shal be taken away from them, and his burden taken of from their shoulder. † This is the counsel, that I haue deuised vpon [ 26] al the earth, and this is the hand stretched forth vpon al nations. † For the Lord of hostes hath decreed, and who can [ 27] weaken it? and his hand is stretched out: and who shal turne it away? † :: 1.105 In the yeare, that king Achaz died, was this bur∣den [ 28] * 1.106 made. † Reioyce not thou whole Philistaea, that :: 1.107 the rod [ 29] of thy striker is broken in peeces: for from the roote of the serpent shal issue forth a cockatrice, and his seede swalowing the bird. † And the first borne of the poore shal be fed, & the [ 30] poore shal rest considently: and I wil make thy roote to perish in famine, and wil kil thy remnant. † Howle thou gate, crie [ 31] out ô citie: al Philisthaea is throwen downe: for a smoke shal come from :: 1.108 the North, and there is none that shal escape his troupe. † And what shal be answered to the messengers [ 32] of nations? That our Lord hath founded Sion, and the poore of his people shal hope in him.

CHAP. XV. Unexpected ruine shal fal vpon the Moabites: 5. Wherof the Prophet hath compassion.

THE burden :: 1.109 of Moab. Because Ar-Moab was wasted in [ 1] the night, :: 1.110 he hath held his peace: because the wal of Moab is destroyed in the night, he hath held his peace. † The [ 2] house is gone vp, & Dibon to the high places to moorne vpon Nabo, and vpon Medaba shal Moab howle: on al the heades* 1.111 therof baldnes, and euerie beard shal be shauen. † In the [ 3] high wayes therof they are girded with sackcloth: vpon the roofes therof, and in the streates therof al howling, goeth downe to weepe. † Hesebon shal crie, & Elealé, their voice is [ 4] heard euen to ••asa. For this shal the wel appoynted of Moab howle, his soule shal howle to himself. † :: 1.112 My hart shal crie to [ 5] Moab, the barres therof vnto Segor an heifer astonishing: for by the ascent of Luith he shal goe vp weeping: & in the way of Oronaim they shal lift vp a crie of contrition. † For the [ 6] waters of Nemrim shal be made desolate, because the grasse is withered, the spring is faded, al grennes is perished. † Accor∣ding [ 7] to the greatnes of the worke, is also their visitation:

they shal lead them to the torrent of willowes. † Because the [ 8] crie shal goe round about the border of Moab: vnto Gallim the howling therof, and vnto the Pit-Elim the crie therof. † Because the waters of Dibon are replenished with bloud: [ 9] for I wil pur additions vpon Dibon: the ••on for them that shal flee of Moab, and for the remmant of the land.

CHAP. XVI. The prophet prayeth for, and prophecieth Christs coming: 6. adding more of the affliction of the Moabites for their pride.

SEND forth ô Lord :: 1.113 the lambe the dominatour of the [ 1] earth, from the :: 1.114 Rocke of the desert, to the mount of the daughter of Sion. † And he shal be as a bird fleing, and the [ 2] yong flying out of the nest, so shal the daughters of Moab be in the passage of Arnon. † Take counsel, gather a councel: [ 3] set thy shadow in the midday as it were night: hide them that flee, and them that wander bewray not. † My fugitiues shal [ 4] dwel with thee: Moab be thou their couert from the face of the destroyer: for the dust is ended, the wretch is come to naught: he hath failed, that trode downe the earth. † And [ 5] a throne shal be prepared in mercie, and there shal sit vpon it, in truth in the tabernacle of Dauid, he that iudgeth and seketh iudgement, and quickly rendereth that which is iust. † We [ 6] haue heard the pride of Moab, he is proud excedingly: his pride and his arrogancie, and his indignation is more then his strength. † Therfore shal Moab howle to Moab, al shal howle: [ 7] to them, that reioyce vpon the walles of baqued bricke, tel ye their plagues. † Because the suburbes of Hesebon are [ 8] desolate, and the vineyard of Sabama the lords of the Nations haue cut of: the branches therof haue reached to Iazer: they wandered in the desert, the branches therof are leaft, they passed ouer the sea. † For this I wil lament in the weeping of [ 9] Iazer the yineyard of Sabama: I wil inebriate thee with my teare ô Hesebon, and Elealé: because the voice of the treaders is rush•• in vpon thy vintage, and vpon thy haruest. † And [ 10] gladnes and ioy shal be taken away from Carmelus, and it shal not reioyce nor make iubilation in vineyards. He shal not treade wine in the presse that was wonte to treade: the voice of the treaders I haue taken away. † For this my bellie shal [ 11] sound as an harpe to Moab, & my bowels to the wal of baqued bricke. † And it ••shal be: when it shal appeare that Moab [ 12]

hath laboured for his excelses, he shal goe in to his sanctuaries to pray, & shal not preuaile. † This is the word, that our Lord [ 13] spake to Moab from that time: † and now our Lord hath [ 14] spoken, saying: :: 1.115 In three yeares, as the yeares of :: 1.116 an hired seruant, the glorie of Moab shal be taken away vpon al the multitude of people, and it shal be leaft litle and smal, not much.

CHAP. XVII. Damascus with other Syrians shal be afflicted, 4. likewise the tenne tribes of Israel. 7. Of which some few persons wil returne to God. 12. And finally their enimies the Assirians shal be ouerthrowne.

THE burden of Damascus. Behold Damascus shal cease [ 1] * 1.117 to be a citie, and shal be as an heape of stones in ruine. † The forsaken cities of Aroer shal be for flockes, and they [ 2] shal rest there, and there shal be none to terrifie them. † And [ 3] ayde shal cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damas∣cus: and the remnant of Syria shal be as the glorie of the chil∣dren of Israel: sayth the Lord of hostes. † And it shal be in [ 4] that day: the glorie of Iacob shal be diminished, and the fatnes of his flesh shal become leane. † And it shal be as one gathe∣ring [ 5] in haruest that which remayneth, and his arme shal gather the eares of corne: and it shal be as he that seketh eares in the vale of Raphaim. † And the fruite therof shal be leaft, [ 6] as it were a cluster of grapes in it, and as the shaking of the oliue tree, of two or three oliues in the toppe of a bough, or foure or fiue in the toppes therof, sayth our Lord the God of Israel. † In that day man shal incline himselfe to his maker, [ 7] and his eies shal looke to the holie one of Israel. † And he [ 8] shal not incline to the altars, which his handes made: and the things that his fingers wrought he shal not regard, as groues and temples. † In that day the cities of his strength shal be [ 9] leaft, as the ploughes, and the corne that were leaft before the* 1.118 face of the children of Israel, and thou shalt be desolate. † Because thou hast forgotten God thy fauiour, and hast not [ 10] remembred thy strong helper: therfore shalt thou plant a faythful plant, & shalt sow a strange seede. † In the day of thy [ 11] planting shal be the wilde grape, & in the morning thy seede shal florish: the haruest is taken away in the day of inheritance, and he shal be vehemently sorie. † Woe to :: 1.119 the multitude of [ 12]

manie peoples, being as the multitude of the sounding sea: & the tumult of multitudes, as the sound of manie waters. † Peoples shal sound as the sound of waters ouerflowing, [ 13] and he shal rebuke him, and shal flee far of: and he shal be violently taken away as the dust of the mountaines at the face of the wind, and as a whirlewind before a tempest. † In [ 14] the euentide, and behold truble: in the morning, and he shal not be. this is the portion of them, that haue wasted vs, & the lot of them that spoiled vs.

CHAP. XVIII. The Aegyptians, for alluring the two tribes to their confederacie, shal be afflicted, 7. and the Iewes returne to more sincere seruice of God.* 1.120

VVOE to the land the cymbal of winges, which is [ 1] beyond the riuers of Aethiopia, † which sendeth [ 2] legates into the sea, and in the vessels of * 1.121 bulrushes vpon the waters. Goe ye swift :: 1.122 angels to a nation shaken a sunder, and torne in peeces: to a terrible people, after which there is none other: to a nation expecting and troden vnder foote, whose land the floodes haue spoiled: † :: 1.123 Al ye inhabitants of the world, which abide in the earth, [ 3] where the signe shal be lifted vp in the mountaines, you shal see, and shal heare the sound of the trumpet: † because thus [ 4] sayth ourd Lord to me: I wil rest, and consider in my place, as the no one light is cleere, and as a cloud of dew in the day of haruest. † For before haruest it hath wholly florished, and [ 5] vnripe perfection shal spring forth, and the boughes therof shal be cut of with hookes: and the thinges that are leaft, shal be cut of, and shaken out. † And they shal be left together to [ 6] the birdes of the mountaynes, and beastes of the earth: and the foules shal be vpon it the whole summer, and al the beastes of the earth shal winter vpon it. † In that time shal a [ 7] gift be brought to the Lord of hostes, of a people plucked a∣sunder and rent in peeces: of a terrible people, after which there hath bene none other, of a nation expecting, expecting and troden vnder foote, whose land the floudes haue spoiled, to the place of the name of the Lord of hostes, mount Sion.

CHAP. XIX. Further description of the Aegyptians punishment, 17. With their conuer∣sion to Christ in the new Testament.

THE burden of Aegypt. Behold :: 1.124 our Lord wil ascend vpon [ 1] a swift cloude, and wil enter into Aegypt, and the idols of Aegypt shal be moued at his presence, & the hart of Aegypt shal melt in the middes therof. † And I wil make the Aegyp∣tians [ 2] to runne together against the Aegyptians: and a man shal fight against his brother, and euerie man against his freind, citie against citie, hingdom against kingdom. † And the spirit [ 3] of Aegypt shal be broken in the bowels therof, and I wil ouerthrow their counsel headlong: and they shal aske their idols, and their diuiners, and Pythons, and Southsayers. † And I wil deliuer Aegypt into the hand of cruel masters, and [ 4] a strong king shal rule ouer them, sayth our Lord the God of hostes. † And the water of the sea shal be dried vp, and the [ 5] riuer shal be made desolate, and drie. † And the riuers shal [ 6] faile: the riuers of the ramppiers shal be diminished, & dried vp. The reede and bulrush shal wither: † the chanel of the [ 7] riuer shal be spoiled of his fountayne, and al sowne corne filde that is watered shal be dried vp, it shal wither, and shal not be. † And the fishers shal lament, and al that cast angle into [ 8] the riuer shal moorne, and they that sprede net vpon the face of the water shal pine away. † They shal be confounded that [ 9] wrought twisting flaxe, kombing and weauing fine thinges. † And the watred places therof shal be drie, al they that made [ 10] pooles to take fishes. † The princes of Tanis are fooles, the [ 11] wise counselers of Pharao haue geuen vnwise counsel: how say ye vnto Pharao: I am the sonne of the wise, the sonne of the ancient kinges? † Where are now thy wise men? let them [ 12] tel thee, and shew what the Lord of hostes hath thought con∣cerning Aegypt. † The princes of Tanis are become fooles, [ 13] the princes of Nemphis are withered away, they haue decei∣ued Aegypt, the corner of the peoples therof. † Our Lord [ 14] hath mingled in the middes therof the spirit of gladnes: and they haue made Aegypt to erre in euerie worke therof, as he erreth that is drunke and vomiteth. † And Aegypt shal haue [ 15] no worke, to make the head and the taile the peruerter, and restrayner. † In that day Aegypt shal be as wemen, and they [ 16] shal be astonied, and shal be afrayd at the face of the mouing of the hand of the Lord of hostes, which he shal moue ouer it. † And the land of Iuda shal be a feare to Aegypt: euerie one, [ 17] that shal remember it shal quake at the face of the counsel of the Lord of hostes, which he hath thought concerning it.

† In that day there shal be fiue cities in the land of Aegypt, [ 18] speakingtongue the of Chanaan, and swearing by the Lord of hostes: one shal be called the citie of the sunne. † In that day [ 19] there shal be :: 1.125 an altar of our Lord in the middes of the land of Aegypt; and a title of our Lord by the border therof † it shal [ 20] be for a signe, and for a testimonie to the Lord of hostes in the land of Aegypt. For they shal crie to our Lord at the presence of the afflicter, and he shal send them a sauiour and defendet to deliuer them. † And our Lord shal be knowen of Aegypt, [ 21] and the Aegyptians shal knowe our Lord in that day, and shal worshipe him in hostes and in giftes: and they shal vow vowes to our Lord, and pay them. † And our Lord shal smite [ 22] Aegypt with a strooke, and heale it, and they shal returne to our Lord, and he shal be pacified towards them, and heale them. † In that day there shal be a way from Aegypt to the [ 23] Assirians, and the Assirian shal enter into Aegypt, and the Aegyptians to the Assirians, and the Aegyptians shal serue Assur. † In that day shal Israel be a third to the Aegyptian and [ 24] the Assirian: a blessing in the middes of the earth, † which [ 25] the Lord of hostes hath blessed, saying: Blessed be my people of Aegypt, and the worke of my hands to the Assirian: but Israel is mine inheritance.

CHAP. XX. The ignominious captiuitie of Aegyptians, and Aethiopians is againe fore∣shewed by the Prophet going naked. 5. wherat the Iewes are astonied and afeard, seing their co••federaies so confounded.

IN the yeare, that Tharthan entred into Azotus, when Sar∣gon [ 1] the king of the Assyrians had sent him, and he had fought against Azotus, and had taken it: † at that time our [ 2] Lord spake in the hand of Isaie the sonne of Amos, saying: Goe, and loose the sackcloth from of thy loynes, and take of thy shooes from thy feete. And he did so :: 1.126 going naked, and barefoote. † And our Lord said: As my seruant Isaie hath wal∣ked, [ 3] naked & barefoote, it shal be a signe & a wonder of three heres vpon Aeghpt, and vpon Aethiopia, † so shal the king [ 4] of the Assyrians leade the captiuitie of Aegypt, and the trans¦migration of Aethiopia, yong and old, naked and vnshod, their buttockes vncouered to the ignominie of Aegypt. † And they shal feare, & be ashamed of Aethiopia their hope, [ 5]

and of Aegypt their glorie. † And the inhabitant of this ile [ 6] shal say in that day:“ Loe this was our hope, to whom we fled for helpe, that they should deliuer vs from the face of the king of the Assyrians: and how shal we be able to escape?

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XX.

6. Loe this vvas our hope.] God to shew the vanitie of al hope, that is reposed in men, or in wordlie thinges, layeth the meruelous and miserable mutations of* 1.127 temporal great kingdoms, before the eyes of his people. That we may see, and admire his merciful prouidence, and our owne follie, when we trust in the helpe of our selues, or of other men, who can not defend them selues from ruine and ignominie: and much lesse can they saue vs, or we our selues. As these exam∣ples make manifest. The kingdom of Israel (or tenne tribes) trusted in Da∣maseus, which could not defend it self, but was ouerthrowne. The kingdom of* 1.128 Iuda (or two tribes) trusted in Aegypt. The Aegyptians trusted in the Ethiopi∣ans, and both were ouerthrowne by the Assirians. The Assirians glorying in their victories and triumphes, attributing al to their owne streingth, were ouer∣come by the Babylonians. The Babylonians, likewise insolent and proud, were oppressed by the Medes and Persians. The Medes and Persians were subdued by Alexander the great. VVho was shortly taken away in his youth by poyson; and his great Monarchie diuided amongst his seruantes. And so other peoples, and kingdomes, much more particular persons, and families are turned like a whole. And therfore our only refuge must be to God: in whom is al true hope, helpe, safetie, and happines, temporal and eternal.

CHAP. XXI. The destruction of Babylon by the Medes and Persians is againe prophecied, 11. The like of the Idumeans; 13. and of Arabians.

THE burden of the desert sea. As whirlewinds come [ 1] * 1.129 from the South, it cometh from the desert, from an hor∣rible land. † A sore vision was told me: he that is incredu∣lous [ 2] doth vnfaithfully: & he that is a spoiler, wasteth. Come vp Aelam, besiege ô Mede: I haue made al the moorning therof to cease. † Therfore are my loines filled with sorow, anguish [ 3] hath possessed me, as the anguish of a woman that trauaileth: I fel downe when I heard it, I was trubled when I saw it. † Mine hart fayled, darkenes made me astonied: Babylon my [ 4] beloued is made a miracle vnto me. † Lay the table, looke [ 5] about in the watch towre the eaters and drinkers: arise ye princes, take shield. † For thus hath our Lord sayd to me: [ 6] Goe, and set a watchman: and what soeuer he shal see, let him tel. † And he saw a chariote of two horsemen, a rider [ 7] vpon an :: 1.130 asse, and a rider vpon a camel: and he beheld them

diligently with much looking. † And a lion cried: I am vpon [ 8] the watch towre of our Lord, standing continually by day: and I am vpon my watch, standing whole nights. † Behold [ 9] this man cometh, the rider vpon the chariot of two horsemen, and he answered, and said: Fallen, fallen is Babylon, and al the* 1.131 sculptils of the gods therof are broken to the ground. † O [ 10] my threshing, and children of my flore, the thinges that I haue heard of the Lord of hostes the God of Israel, I haue shewed vnto you. † :: 1.132 The burden of Duma crieth to me out of Seir: [ 11] Watchman what of the night? watchman what of the night? † The watchman said: morning is come & night: if you seeke, [ 12] seeke: returne, come. † :: 1.133 The burden in Arabia. In the [ 13] forest at euen you shal sleepe, in the pathes of Dedanim. † Meeting the thirstie bring water, you that inhabite the land [ 14] of the South, with bread meete him that fleeth. † For they [ 15] are fled from the face of the swordes, from the face of the sword hanging ouer, from the face of the bow bent, from the face of a greuous battel. † Because thus sayth our Lord to [ 16] me: Yet in one yeare, as in the yeare of an hyred man, and al the glorie of Cedar shal be taken away. † And the remnant [ 17] of the number of the strong archers of the children of Cedar shal be diminished: for our Lord the God of Israel hath spoken it.

CHAP. XXII. For the sinnes especially of chiefe officers, Sion and the temple shal be de∣stroyed. 15. Sobna a wicked ruler shal be remoued, 20. and Eliacim put in his place.

THE :: 1.134 burden of the :: 1.135 vale of vision. What aileth thee, [ 1] that thou art also wholly gone vp into the house toppes? † ful of clamour, a populous citie, reioycing: thy [ 2] slaine are not slaine by the sword, nor dead in battel. † Al [ 3] thy princes are fled together, and are bound hard: al that were found, are bound together, they are fled far of. † Therfore [ 4] haue I sayd: Depart from me, I wil weepe bitterly: labour not to comforte me, for the destruction of the daughter of my people. † For it is a day of slaughter, and conculcation, and [ 5] weepings to our Lord the God of hostes in the vale of visita∣tion, searching the wal, and magnifical vpon the mountaine. † And Aelam tooke quiuer, chariote of the horsman, and the [ 6]

shilde hath made the wal naked. † And thy principal valleis [ 7] shal be ful of chariots, and the horsmen shal place them selues in the gate. † And the couering of Iuda shal be discouered, [ 8] and thou shalt see in that day the armourie of the house of the forest. † And you shal see the breaches of the citie of Dauid, [ 9] because they are multiplied; and you haue gathered together the waters of the lower poole, † and haue numbred the houses [ 10] of Ierusalem, and destroyed houses to fortifie the wal. † And [ 11] you haue made a lake betwen the two walles to the water of old poole: and you looked not vp to him, that made it, and the worker therof long before you saw not. † And our Lord [ 12] the God of hostes shal cal in that day to weeping, and to moorning, to baldnes, and to girdle of sackcloth: † and [ 13] behold ioy and gladnes, to kil calues, and to slea rammes, to eate flesh, and to drinke wine: Let vs eate, and drinke: for tomorow we shal die. † And the voice of the Lord of hostes [ 14] was reuealed in mine eares: If this iniquitie shal be forgeuen you vntil you die, sayth our Lord the God of hosles. † Thus [ 15] sayth our Lord the God of hostes: Goe, get thee in to him, that dwelleth in the tabernacle, to :: 1.136▪ Sobna the prouost of the tem∣ple, and thou shalt say to him: † What doest thou here, or as if [ 16] thou were some bodie here? because thou hast cut thee out a sepulchre here, thou hast cut out a memorial diligently in an high place, a tabernacle for thee in a rocke. † Behold our Lord [ 17] wil cause thee to be caried away, as a cocke is caried, and he wil lift thee vp as a garment. † Crowning he wil crowne thee [ 18] with tribulation, he wil cast thee as a bal into a brode and large countrie: there shalt thou die, and there shal the chariot of thy glorie be, the ignominie of the house of thy Lord. † And [ 19] I wil expel thee from thy standing, and depose thee from thy ministerie. † And it shal be in that day: I wil cal my seruant [ 20] Eliacim the sonne of Helcias, † and wil cloth him with thy [ 21] coate, and wil strengthen him with thy girdle, and wil geue thy powre into his hand: and he shal be as a father to the inhabitants of Ierusalem, and to the house of Iuda. † And I [ 22] wil geue the key of the house of Dauid vpon his shoulder: & he shal open, and there shal be none to shut: and he shal shut, and there shal be none to open. † And I wil fasten him as a [ 23] pinne in a sure place, & he shal be for a throne of glorie to the house of his father. † And they shal hang vpon him al the [ 24] glorie of his fathers house, diuerse kindes of vessels, euerie

litle vessel from vessels of cuppes euen to euerie instrument of musike. † In that day saith the Lord of hostes, shal the pinne [ 25] be taken away, that was fastened in the sure place: and that which hong theron, shal be broken, and fal, and perish, be∣cause our Lord hath spoken.

CHAP. XXIII. The destruction of Tyrus by the Chaldees, 15. and reparation therof after seuentie yeares.

THE burden of Tyre. Howle ye shippes of the sea, be∣cause [ 1] * 1.137 the house is destroyed, from whence they were wont to come: from the land of Cethim it is reueled to them. † Hold your peace ye that dwel in :: 1.138 the ile: the trafickers of [ 2] Sidon passing ouer the sea, haue replenished thee. † The seede [ 3] of Nilus in manie waters, the haruest of the riuer was her fruites: & she was made the trafike of the nations. † Be asha∣med [ 4] Sidon, for the sea sayth, the strength of the sea, saying: I haue not trauailed, and I haue not brought forth, and I haue not nourished yongmen, nor brought virgins to their growth. † When it shal be heard in Aegypt, they wil be sorie when [ 5] they shal heare of Tyre: † Passe ouer the seas, howle ye that [ 6] dwel in the ile. † Is not this your citie, which gloried from [ 7] ancient dayes in her antiquitie? her feete shal leade her afarre to seiourne. † Who hath thought this against Tyre, that was [ 8] some time crowned, whose merchants were princes, her chapmen the nobles of the earth? † The Lord of hostes hath [ 9] thought it, that he might plucke downe the pride of al glorie, and bring al the glorious of the earth to ignominie. † Passe [ 10] thy land as a riuer, ô daughter of the sea, thou hast a girdle no more. † He hath stretched forth his hand vpon the sea, he [ 11] hath trubled kingdomes: Our Lord hath geuen command∣ment against Chanaan, to destroy the strong therof, † and he [ 12] said: Thou shalt adde no more to glorie, ô Virgin daughter of Sidon susteyning calumnie: rising vp saile ouer to Cethim, there also thou shalt haue no rest. † Behold the land of the [ 13] Chaldees was not such a people, Assur founded it: they led away the strong therof into captiuitie, they vndermined the houses therof, they brought it to ruine. † Howle ye shippes [ 14] of the sea, because your strength is destroyed. † And it shal [ 15] be in that day: thou shalt be in obliuion ô Tyre, :: 1.139 seuentie

yeares, as the daies of one king: but after seuentie yeares, there shal be to Tyre as it were the song of an harlot. † Take an [ 16] harpe, goe about the citie thou harlot forgotten: sing wel, multiplie song, that there may be remembrance of thee. † And it shal be after seuentie yeares: our Lord wil visite Tyre, [ 17] and wil bring her backe againe to her merchandise: and she shal fornicate againe with al the kingdoms of the earth, vpon the face of the earth. † And the martes, and rewards shal be [ 18] sanctified to our Lord: they shal not be kept in store, nor layd vp: because her merchandise shal be for them, that shal dwel before our Lord, that they may eate vnto fatietie, and be clo∣thed vnto continuance.

CHAP. XXIIII. Al this world shal be destroyed, 7. wherof manie signes shal come before, 18. and general iudgement shal folow.* 1.140

BEHOLD our Lord shal dissipate the earth, and make it [ 1] * 1.141 naked, and afflict the face therof, and disperse the inha∣bitants therof. † And :: 1.142 as the people, so shal the priest be: & [ 2] as the seruant, so his master: as the handmayde, so her mi∣stresse: as the byer, so he that selleth: as the lender, so he that boroweth: as he that asketh his dewe, so he that oweth. † With [ 3] dissipation shal the earth be dissipated, and with spoile it shal be spoiled: for our Lord hath spoken this worde. † The earth [ 4] hath mourned, and fallen away, and is weakened: the world is fallen away, the height of the people of the earth is weake∣ned. † And the earth is infected by the inhabitants therof: [ 5] because they haue transgressed the lawes, changed right, dis∣sipated the euerlasting couenant. † For this cause shal male∣diction [ 6] deuoure the earth, & the inhabitants therof shal sinne: and therfore the dwellers therein :: 1.143 shal be madde, & few men shal be leaft. † The vintage hath mourned, the vine is weake∣ned, [ 7] al haue sighed that reioyced in hart. † The ioy of tymbrels [ 8] hath ceased, the sound of them that reioyce is least of, the sweetnes of the harpe is silent. † They shal not drinke wine [ 9] with song: the drinke shal be bitter to them that drinke it. † The citie of vanitie is broken downe, euerie house is shut, [ 10] no man goeth in. † There shal be crying for the wine in the [ 11] streetes: al mirth is left: the ioy of the earth is caried away. † Desolation is left in the citie, and calamitie shal oppresse [ 12]

the gates. † Because these thinges shal be in the middes of the [ 13] earth, in the middes of peoples, in like maner as if a few oliues, which are remayning, should be shaken out of the oliue tree; and grapes, when the vintage is ended. † These shal lift vp [ 14] their voice, and prayse: when our Lord shal be glorified, they shal make a ioyful noise from the sea. † For this cause in do∣ctrines [ 15] glorifie our Lord: :: 1.144 in the iles of the sea the name of our Lord the God of Israel. † From the endes of the earth we haue [ 16] heard praises, the glorie of the iust one. And I sayd: My secrete to me, my secrete to me, woe is me: the preuaricatours haue preuaricated, and by the preuarication of trangressors they haue preuaricated. † Feare, and pitte, and snare vpon thee, [ 17] that art inhabiter of the earth. † And it shal be: He that shal [ 18] * 1.145 flee from the voice of feare, shal fal into the pitte: and he that shal rid him selfe out of the pitte, shal be held in the snare: because the fludgates from on high are opened, and the fun∣dations of the earth shal be shaken. † With breaking shal [ 19] the earth the broken, with bruising shal the earth be bruised, with mouing shal the earth be moued, † With shaking shal [ 20] the earth be shaken as a drunken man, and shal be taken away as the tabernacle of one night: and the iniquitie therof shal be heauie vpon it, and it shal fal, and not adde to rise againe. † And it thal be: In that day our Lord wil visite vpon the [ 21] hoste of heauen on high, and vpon the kinges of the earth, that are vpon the earth. † And they shal be gathered toge∣ther [ 22] as the gathering of a bundel into the lake, and shal be shut there in prison: and after manie daies they shal be visited. † And the moone shal be confounded, when the Lord of [ 23] hostes shal reigne in mount Sion, and in Ierusalem, & shal be glorified in the sight of his ancients.

CHAP. XXV. The Prophet geueth thankes to God for his meruelous workes, 7. and great benefites, in lightning manie with faith, washing away sinnes, and geuing grace, and eternal glorie.

OLORD thou art my God, I wil exalt thee, and con∣fesse [ 1] to thy name: because thou hast done meruelous thinges, the old cogitations faithful, :: 1.146 Amen. † Because thou [ 2] hast brought the citie into a heape, the strong citie into ruine, the house of strangers: that it be no citie, & that it be not built

for euer. † For this shal strong people prayse thee, the citie of [ 3] strong nations shal feare thee. † Because thou art become a [ 4] strength to the poore, a strength to the needie in his tribula∣tion: an hope against the whirlwinde, a shadow against the heate. For the spirit of the strong is as a whirlwinde beating against a wal. † As heate in thirst, shalt thou humble the tu∣mult [ 5] of strangers: and as with heate vnder a burning cloude thou shalt make the branch of the strong to wither. † And [ 6] the Lord of hostes shal make to :: 1.147 al peoples in this mount, a feast of fat thinges, a feast of vintage, of fat thinges ful of mar∣row, of vintage purified from the dregges. † And he shal in [ 7] this mount throw downe headlong the face of the bond, tied together vpon al peoples, and the webbe that he hath begune vpon al nations. † He shal cast death downe headlong for euer: [ 8] * 1.148 and our Lord God shal take away teare from al face, and the reproch of his people he shal take away out of the whole earth: because our Lord hath spoken it. † And he shal say in [ 9] that day: Loe this is our God, we haue expected him, and he wil saue vs: this is our Lord, we haue patiently wayted for him, we shal reioyce and be ioyful in his saluation. † Because [ 10] the hand of our Lord shal rest in this mount: and Moab shal be treshed vnder him, as straw is broken with the wayne. † And he shal stretch forth his handes vnder him, as he that swimmeth stretcheth forth to swimme: and he shal humble his glorie with dashing of his handes. † And the munitions [ 12] of thy high walles shal fal, and be humbled, & shal be plucked downe to the grownd euen to the dust.

CHAP. XXVI. A Canticle of thankes for changing the old Synagogue into the Church of Christ: Which hath more light of true faith, 12. and more patience in tribulations: 19. Which in the general resurrection shal be made manifest.

[ 1] IN :: 1.149 THAT day shal this song be sung in the land of Iuda. :: 1.150 Sion the citie of our strength a Sauiour, therin shal be put :: a wal and bulworke.

[ 2] † Open ye the gates, and let the iust nation enter in, that kee∣peth truth.

[ 3] † The old errour is gone: thou wilt keepe peace: peace, because, we haue hoped in thee.

[ 4] † You haue hoped in our Lord in worldes euerlasting, in our Lord God strong for euer.

[ 5]

† Because he wil bowe downe them that dwel on high, the high citie he wil abase. He wil abase it euen to the ground, he wil plucke it downe euen to the dust.

[ 6] The foote shal treade it downe, the feete of the poore, the steppes of the needie.

[ 7] † The path of the iust is right, the path of the iust is right to walke in.

[ 8] † And in the path of thy iudgements ô Lord, we haue pa∣tiently expected thee: thy name, and thy memorial are in the desire of the soule.

[ 9] † My soule hath desired thee in the night: yea and with my :: 1.151 spirit in my hart I wil watch to thee in the morning.

When thou shalt doe thy iudgments in the earth, the inhabi∣tants of the world shal learne iustice.

[ 10] † Let vs haue mercie on the impious, and he wil not learne iustice: in the land of the holie he hath done wicked thinges, and he shal not see the glorie of our Lord.

[ 11] † Lord thy hand be exalted, and let them not see: let the en∣uious people see, and be confounded: and let fyre deuoure thine enimies.

[ 12] † Lord thou wilt geue peace to vs: for al our workes thou hast wrought to vs.

[ 13] † O Lord our God, there haue lordes besides thee possessed vs, onlie in thee let vs remember thy name.

[ 14] † Let not the dead liue, let not the giants rise againe: therfore hast thou visited and destroyed them, & hast destroyed al their memorie.

[ 15] † Thou hast bene fauorable to the nation ô Lord, thou hast bene fauourable to the nation: wast thou glorified? thou hast made al the endes of the earth far of.

[ 16] † Lord in distresse they haue sought after thee, in tribulation of murmur thy doctrine was to them.

[ 17] † As she that conceiueth, when she draweth neere to be deli∣uered, being sorowful crieth in her paines: so are we become at thy presence ô Lord.

[ 18] † We haue conceiued, and as it were traueled, and brought forth the spirit: saluations we haue not done in the earth, therfore the inhabitants of the earth haue not fallen.

[ 19] † Thy :: 1.152 dead shal liue, my slaine shal rise againe: awake, and prayse ye that dwel in the dust: because :: 1.153 the dew of the light is thy dew; & :: 1.154 the land of the giants thou shalt plucke downe into ruine.

[ 20]

† Goe my people, enter into thy chambers, shut thy doores vpon thee, be hid a litle for a moment, til the indignation passe.

[ 21] † For behold our Lord wil come out of his place, to visite the iniquitie of the inhabitant of the earth against him: and the* 1.155 earth shal reuele her bloud, and shal couer her slaine no more.

CHAP. XXVII. God comforteth the faithful, promising to destroy the wicked. 3. Christs coming is againe prophecied, with propagation of his Gospel, and conuer∣sion of al nations.

IN that day our Lord wil visite with his sore, and great, and [ 1] * 1.156 strong sword vpon Leuiathan :: 1.157 the serpent, :: the barre, and vpon Leuiathan the crooked serpent, and shal kil the whale that is in the sea. † In that day the vineyard of pure [ 2] wine shal sing to it. † I the Lord that keepe it, I wil sodenly [ 3] drinke to it: lest perhaps there be visitation agaynst it, night and day I kepe it. † There is no indignation in me: who wil [ 4] geue me to be thorne and bryer in battel: to goe vpon it, to set it on fyre together? † Or rather shal he hold my strength, [ 5] shal he make peace with me, shal he make peace with me? † They that goe in with violence to Iacob, Israel shal florish [ 6] and spring, and they shal fil the face of the world with seede. † Hath he striken him according to his stroke that stroke [ 7] him? or as he killed his slaine, is he killed? † In measure [ 8] against measure, when it shal be cast of, thou shalt iudge it. He hath meditated in his hard spirite during the day of heate. † Therfore vpon this shal the iniquitie be forgeuen to the [ 9] house of Iacob: and this is al the fruite that the sinne therof be taken away, when he shal haue layd al the stones of the altar, as stones of ashes broken, the groues & temples shal not stand. † For the defensed citie shal be desolate, the beautiful [ 10] citie shal be forsaken, and shal be left as a desert, there shal the calfe feede, and there he shal lie, and shal consume the toppes therof. † The haruests therof shal be destroyed in drught, [ 11] wemen coming and teaching it: for it is not a wise people, therfore shal not he that made it, haue mercie on it: and he that formed it, shal not spare it. † And it shal be, in that day [ 12] our Lord wil strike from the chanel of the riuer, euen to the torrent of Aegypt, and you shal be gathered together one and

one ô children of Israel. † And it shal be: in that day a sound [ 13] shal be made with a great trompet, and they that were lost, shal come from the land of the Assirians, and that were cast out, from the land of Aegypt, and shal adore our Lord in the holie mount in Ierusalem.

CHAP. XXVIII. Tribulations are threatned to the tenne tribes of Israel, for their pride, and voluptuosnes. (5. God stil protecting some who serue him sincerely) 7 and for contempt of Religion. 16. But God wil lay a sure fundation in Sion, 20. Wil punish the wicked, 24. and comforth the good.

VVOE to the crowne of pride, to the drunkards of [ 1] * 1.158 :: 1.159 Ephraim, and to the flowre falling downe from the glorie of his exultation, which were in the toppe of the most fatte valley, erring by wine. † Behold our Lord is va∣liant [ 2] and strong, as the violence of hayle: a whirle wind brea∣king, the violence of manie waters ouerflowing, & sent forth vpon a large ground. † The crowne of pride of the drun∣kards [ 3] of Ephraim shal be troden vnder feete. † And the [ 4] flowre of the glorie of his exultation, which is vpon the toppe of the valley of fatte ones, shal be falling as a timely fruite be∣fore the ripenesse of autumme: which when he that seeth it shal behold, as soone as he taketh it in his hand, he wil de∣uoure it. † :: 1.160 In that day the Lord of hostes shal be a crowne [ 5] of glorie, and :: 1.161 a garland of exultation to the residue of his people: † and :: 1.162 a spirit of iudgement to him that sitteth in [ 6] iudgement, and :: 1.163 strength to them that returne out of battel to the gate. † But these also haue bene ignorant because of [ 7] wine, and by drunkennes haue erred: the priest and the pro∣phete haue bene ignorant because of drunkennes, they are swalowed vp with wine, they haue erred in drunkennes, they haue not knowne him that seeth, they haue bene ignorant of iudgement. † For al tables were filled with vomiting and [ 8] filth, so that there was no more place. † Whom shal he teach [ 9] knowledge? and whom shal he make to vnderstand the thing heard? them that are weyned from the milke, that are plucked away from the breasts. † For command recommand, [ 10] command recommand; expect reexpect, expect reexpect; a litle there, a litle there. † For in the speach of lippe, and in [ 11] an other tougue he wil speake to his people. † To whom [ 12]

he sayd: This is my rest, refresh the wearie, and this is my refreshing: & they would not heare. † And the word of our [ 13] Lord shal be to them; :: 1.164 command recommand, command recommand; expect reexpect, expect reexpect; a litle there a litle there: that they may goe, and fal backward, and be destroyed, and snared, and taken. † For this cause heare the [ 14] word of our Lord ye scorneful men, which rule ouer my people, that is in Ierusalem. † For you haue sayd: We haue [ 15] stroken a league with death, and with hel we haue made a couenant. The scourge ouerflowing when it shal passe, shal not come vpon vs: because we haue made lying our hope, and with lying we are protected. † Therfore thus sayth our [ 16] Lord God: Behold I wil send in the foundations of Sion a* 1.165 stone, an approued stone, a corner stone, pretious founded in* 1.166 the foundation. He that beleueth, let him not make hast. † And I wil put iudgement in weight, and iustice in measure: [ 17] * 1.167 and haile shal ouerthrow the hope of lying: and waters shal ouerflow the protection. † And your league with death shal [ 18] be abolished, and your couenant with hel shal not stand: when the scourge ouerflowing shal passe, you shal be troden downe of it. † Whensoeuer it shal passe through, it shal take [ 19] you away: because in the morning early it shal passe through, in the day and in the night, and vexation alone shal geue vnderstanding in the hearing. † For the bed is streitened, so [ 20] that one must fal out, and a short mantel can not couer both. † For our Lord shal stand as in the mount of diuisions: as in [ 21] * 1.168 the valley, which is in Gabaon, shal he be angrie: that he may doe his worke, his strange worke: that he may worke, his* 1.169 worke is strange from him. † And now mocke not, lest per∣haps [ 22] your bonds be tied strayte. For I haue heard of our Lord the God of hostes consummation and abridgement vpon al the earth. † Harken with your eares, and heare my voice, attend, [ 23] and heare my speach. † Wil :: 1.170 the ploughman plowe al the day [ 24] to sow, wil he cut and harrow his ground? † Wil he not when [ 25] he hath made euen the face therof, sprinkle cummine, and place the wheate by order, and the barley, and millet, and vetche, in their bondes? † And his God wil instruct him in [ 26] iudgement: he wil teach him. † For :: gith shal not be thre∣shed [ 27] with instruments that haue teeth, neither shal the wayne wheele turne about vpon cummine: but gith shal be beaten out with a rodde, and cummine with a staffe. † But bread [ 28]

corne shal be broken smal: :: 1.171 but the thresher shal not thresh it for euer, neither shal the wayne wheele vexe it, nor breake it with the teeth therof. † And this is come forth from our [ 29] Lord the God of hostes, that he might make his counsel mer∣uelous, and magnifie iustice.

CHAP. XXIX. The Prophet bewaleth the Iewes destruction, 9. for their blinde obstinacie; 17. prophecying the Gentiles conuersion.

VVOE to :: 1.172 Ariel, Ariel the citie, which Dauid ouer∣came: [ 1] * 1.173 yeare is added to yeare: the solemnities are* 1.174 at an end. † And I wil make a trench about Ariel, and it shal [ 2] be sorowful & moorning, and it shal be to me as Ariel. † And [ 3] I wil compasse as a sphere round about thee, and wil cast a rampier against thee, and place munitions to besiege thee. † Thou shalt be humbled, thou shalt speake out of the earth, [ 4] and out of the gronnd thy speach shal be heard: and thy voice shal be out of the earth as the Pythons, and out of the ground thy speach shal mutter. † And the multitude of them that [ 5] fanne thee shal be as smal dust: and as issles passing away, the multitude of them, that haue preuailed agaynst thee. † And it [ 6] shal be sodenly forthwith. It shal be visited of the Lord of ho∣stes in thunder, and earth quake, and with great voice of whirlewind and tempest, and with flame of deuouring fyre. † And the multitude of al nations, that haue fought agaynst [ 7] Ariel, shal be as the dreame of a vision in the night, and al that haue waried, and beseged & preuailed agaynst it. † And as [ 8] he that is hungrie dreameth, & eateth, but when he is awake, his soule is emptie: & as he that is thirstie dreameth, and drin∣keth, and after he is awake, faint as yet thirsteth, and his soule is emptie: so shal the multitude be of al the Gentiles, that haue fought agaynst mount Sion. † Be astonied, and meruel, wauer, [ 9] and stagger: be ye drunke, and not of wine: be moued, & not of drunkenes. † Because our Lord hath mingled vnto you the [ 10] spirit of drowsines, he wil shut your eyes, he wil couer your prophetes and princes, that see visions. † And the vision of al [ 11] shalbe vnto you as the wordes of a booke sealed: which when they shal geue to him that knoweth letters, they shal say: Read this: and he shal answer, :: 1.175 I can not, for it is sealed. † And the booke shal be geuen to one that knoweth not let∣ters, [ 12] and it shal be sayd to him: Reade: and he shal answer:

:: 1.176 I know not letters. † And our Lord sayd: Because this [ 13] * 1.177 people approcheth with their mouth, and with their lippes * 1.178 glorifieth me, but their hart is far from me, and they haue feared me by the commandement and doctrines of men: † therfore behold I wil adde to make admiration to this [ 14] people, by a great and wonderful miracle: for wisdom shal perish from their wise men, and the vnderstanding of their prudent shal be hid. † Woe vnto you that are deepe of hart, [ 15] * 1.179 to hide your counsel from our Lord: whose workes are in darkenes, and they say: Who seeth vs, and who knoweth vs? † This your cogitation is peruerse: as if the clay should thinke [ 16] * 1.180 against the potter, and the worke should say to the maker therof: Thou madest me not: or the thing formed should say to the fashioner therof: Thou vnderstandest not. † Shal not [ 17] yet within a litle while, and in a short time Libanus be turned into Charmel, & Charmel reputed for a forest? † And in that [ 18] day the deafe shal heare the wordes of the booke, and out of the darkenes and mist the eies of the blinde shal see. † And [ 19] the meeke shal adde ioyfulnesse in our Lord, and the poore men shal reioyce in the holie one of Israel. † Because he hath [ 20] fayled that did preuaile, the scorner is consumed, and they are al cut downe that watched vpon iniquitie: † that made men [ 21] sinne in word, and supplanted him that reproued them in the gate, and declined in vayne from the iust. † For this cause, [ 22] thus sayth our Lord to the house of Iacob, he that redemed Abraham: Iacob shal not now be confounded, neither shal now his countenance be ashamed: † but when he shal see his [ 23] children, the workes of mine handes in the middes of him sanctifying my name, and they shal sanctifie the holie one of Iacob, and shal preach the God of Israel, † and they that [ 24] erre in spirit, shal know vnderstanding, and the mutteters shal learne the law.

CHAP. XXX. The Iewes are blamed for seeking counsel, and helpe of the Aegyptians. 18. but if they repent, they shal find releefe, and spiritual riches of the soule. 27. Gods iudgement wil be strict: 33. and hel is most horrible.

VVOE :: 1.181 vnto * 1.182 renegate children, sayth our Lord, that [ 1] you would take counsel, and not of me: & would beginne a webbe, and not by my spirite, that you might adde sinne vpon sinne: † which walke to goe downe into Aegypt, [ 2]

& haue not asked my mouth, hoping for helpe in the strength of Pharao, and hauing confidence in the shadow of Aegypt. † And the strength of Pharao shal be a confusion to you, and [ 3] the confidence of the shadow of Aegypt an ignominie. † For [ 4] thy princes were in Tanis, and thy messengers came euen to Hanes. † Al were confounded vpon the people, that could [ 5] not profite them: they were no helpe, nor to any profite, but to confusion and to reproch. † The burden of the beastes of [ 6] the South. In a land of tribulation and distresse, the lionesse, and the lion of them, the viper & the flying basiliscus carying their riches vpon the shoulders of beasts, and their treasures vpon the bunch of camels to a people, that can not be able to profite them. † For Aegypt shal helpe in vaine, and to no [ 7] purpose: therfore haue I cried vpon this: It is pride onlie, cease. † :: 1.183 Now therfore going in write to her vpon boxe, [ 8] and drawe it diligently in a booke, and it shal be in the latter day for a testimonie for euer. † For it is a people prouoking [ 9] to wrath, and lying children, children that wil not heare the law of God. † Which say to the seers: See not: and to them [ 10] that behold: Behold vs not those thinges that are right: Speake vnto vs pleasant thinges, see errours vnto vs. † Take from me [ 11] the way, turne away the path from me, let the holie one of Is∣rael cease from our face. † Therfore thus sayth the holie one [ 12] of Israel: For that you haue reiected this word, & haue hoped in calumnie and tumult, and haue leaned therevpon: † ther∣fore [ 13] shal this iniquitie be vnto you as a breach that falleth, and is found lacking in an high wal, because sodenly, whiles it is not hoped, shal come the destruction therof. † And it shal [ 14] be broken smal, as the potters vessel is broken with mightie breaking: & there shal not a shread be found of the fragments therof, wherein a litle fyre may be caried from the burning, or a litle water be drawen out of the pitte. † Because thus [ 15] sayth our Lord the God of Israel: If you returne and be quiet, you shal be saued: in silence and in hope shal your strength be. And you would not: † and you haue sayd: No, but we wil [ 16] flee to horses: therfore shal you flee. And we wil mount vpon swift ones: therfore shal they be fwifter, that shal persecute you. † A thousand men at the face of the terrour of one: and [ 17] at the face of the terrour of fiue shal you flee, til you be leaft as the mast of a shippe in the toppe of a mountaine, and as a signe vpon a litle hil. † Therfore our Lord expecteth that he [ 18]

may haue mercie on you: and therfore shal he be exalted spa∣ring you: because our Lord is the God of iudgment: blessed* 1.184 are al they that expect him † For the people of Sion shal dwel [ 19] in Ierusalem: weeping thou shalt not weepe, pitying he wil pitie thee: at the voice of thy crie as soone as he shal heare, he wil answer thee. † And our Lord wil geue you straite [ 20] bread, and short water: and wil not make thy doctor to flee away from thee any more: and thine eies shal see thy master. † And thine eares shal heare the word of him, that behinde [ 21] thy backe admonisheth thee: This is the way, walke in it: and decline ye not neither to the right hand, nor to the left. † And thou shalt contaminate the plates of the sculptils of thy [ 22] siluer, and the garment of the molten of thy gold, and shalt scatter them as the vncleannes of a menstruous woman. Thou shalt say to it: Get thee hence. † And rayne shal be geuen to [ 23] thy seede, wheresoeuer thou shalt sow in the land: and the bread of the corne of the land shal be most plentiful, and fatte. The lambe in that day shal feede at large in thy posses∣sion: † and thyne oxen, as the asse coltes, that til the ground, [ 24] shal eate mingled prouender as it was fanned in the floore. † And there shal be vpon euerie high mountayne, and vpon [ 25] euerie litle hil eleuated, riuers of running waters in the day of the killing of manie when the towres shal fal. † And :: 1.185 the [ 26] light of the moone shal be as the light of the sunne, and the light of the sunne shal be seuenfold, as the light of seuen daies in the day, when our Lord shal bind vp the wound of his people, & shal heale the stroke of their wound. † Behold [ 27] the name of our Lord commeth from farre, his :: 1.186 burning furie, and heauie to beare: his lippes are filled with indigna∣tion, and his tongue as a deuouring fire. † His spirite as a [ 28] torrent ouerflowing euen to the middes of the necke, to destroy the nations to nothing, and the bridle of errour, that was in the iawes of peoples. † There shal be a song [ 29] vnto you as the night of a sanctified solemnitie, and ioy of hart as he that goeth with a shaulme, to enter into the mount of our Lord to the strong one of Israel. † And our Lord [ 30] shal make the glorie of his voice to be heard, and shal shew the terrour of his arme, in threatening of furie, and flame of deuouring fyre: he shal dashe to peeces in whirl winde, and in haile stone. † For at the voice of our Lord shal Assur [ 31] feare being stroken with the rod. † And the passage of the [ 32]

rod shal neuer cease, which our Lord shal make to rest vpon him in :: 1.187 tymbrels and harpes▪ and in principal battels he shal ouerthrow them. † For * 1.188 Topheth is prepared since [ 33] yesterday, prepared of the king, deepe, and wide. The nou∣rishments therof, fyre & much wood: the breath of our Lord as a torrent of brinstone kindling it.

CHAP. XXXI. The prophet further bewayleth the Iewes calamitie, into which they shal fal for their confederacie with the Aegyptians. 5. Yet God wil protect ••eru∣salem: 8. and ouerthrow Senacharib.

VVOE to them that goe downe into Aegypt for helpe, [ 1] * 1.189 hoping in horses, and hauing confidence vpon chariots, because they be manie: and vpon horsemen, because they be very strong: and haue :: 1.190 not trusted vpon the holie one of Israel, & haue not sought after our Lord. † But he that [ 2] is the wise one hath brought euil, and hath not taken away his wordes: and he wil rise vp against the house of the wicked, & against the ayde of them that worke iniquitie. † Aegypt, a [ 3] man, and not God: and their horses, flesh, and not spirite: and our Lord shal bowe downe his hand, and the helper shal fal, and he that is holpen shal fal, and they shal al be confounded together. † Because thus sayth our Lord to me: As if a lion [ 4] should roare, and the lions whelpe vpon his praye, & when a multitude of shepheards shal come against him, he wil not feare at their voice, and of their multitude he wil not be afrayd: so shal the Lord of hostes descend, :: 1.191 to fight vpon mount Sion, and vpon the litle hil therof. † As birdes that [ 5] flie, so wil the Lord of hostes protect Ierusalem, prote∣cting and deliuering, passing and sauing. † Returne as you [ 6] reuolted deeply ô children of Israel. † For in that day man [ 7] shal cast away the idols of his siluer, and the idols of his gold,* 1.192 which your handes haue made you into sinne. † And Assur [ 8] shal fal by the sword not of man, and the sword not of man shal deuoure him, & he shal flee not at the face of the sword: and his yong men shal be tributaries: † and his strength shal [ 9] passe away at the terrour, & his princes fleing shal be afrayd: our Lord hath sayd it: whose fyre is in Sion, & his fornace in Ierusalem.

CHAP. XXXII. The prophet conforteth the Iewes, foreshewing that their king Ezechias wil rule wel, and prosper; but most especially prophecieth of Christ. 9. That they shal be reiected for persecuting him, 15. and his Church shal prosper.

BEHOLD “the king shal“ reigne in iustice, & the princes [ 1] * 1.193 shal rule in iudgement. † And a man shal be as he that [ 2] is hid from the wind, and hideth himselfe from a tempest, as riuers of waters in drought, and the shadow of a rocke that standeth out in a desert ground. † The eies of them that see, [ 3] shal not be dimme, and the eares of them that heare, shal har∣ken diligently. † And the hart of fooles shal vnderstand [ 4] knowlege, and the tongue :: 1.194 of mafflers shal speake readely and plaine. † He that is vnwise shal no more be called prince: [ 5] neither shal the deceitful be called the greater man: † for the [ 6] foole shal speake foolish thinges, and his hart shal doe ini∣quitie, that he may worke simulation, and speake to our Lord deceitfully, and make emptie the soule of the hungrie, and take away drinke from the thirstie. † The vessels of the de∣ceitful [ 7] are most wicked: for he hath framed deuises to vndoe the meeke, with the word of lying, when the poore man spake iudgement. † But the prince wil thinke these thinges, [ 8] that are worthie of a prince, & he shal stand aboue the dukes. † Ye * 1.195 riche wemen arise, and heare my voice: ye confident [ 9] daughters geue eare to my speach. † For after dayes, & a yeare [ 10] you shal be trubled that haue confidence: for the vintage is at an end, the gathering wil no more come. † Be astonied ye [ 11] riche wemen, be trubled ye confident: strippe you, and be confounded, gird your loynes. † Moorne vpon your breasts, [ 12] vpon the countrie worthie to be destroved, vpon the fruitful vineyard. † Vpon the ground of my people shal thornes and [ 13] bryars come vp: how much more vpon al the houses of ioy, of the citie reioycing? † For the house is forsaken, the multitude [ 14] of the citie is leaft, darkenesse and palpablenesse are made vpon the dennes for euer. † The ioy of wilde asses the pastu∣res [ 15] of flockes, vntil the spirit be powred out vpon vs from on high: and the desert shal be as charmel, and charmel shal be reputed for a forest. † And iudgement shal dwel in the [ 16] wildernes, and iustice shal sit in charmel. † And the worke of [ 17] iustice shal be peace, and the seruice of iustice silence, and se∣curitie for euer. † And my people shal sitte in the beautie of [ 18]

peace, and in the tabernacles of confidence, and in wealthie rest. † But haile in falling vpon the forest, and the citie shal [ 19] be humbled with lownesse. † Blessed are ye, that sow vpon al waters, sending in the foote of the oxe and the asse.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XXXII.

1. The king shal reigne.] Some expound this whole passage of Ezechias, or* 1.196 Iosias kinges of Iuda, and of the chiefe princes vnder them: but so great ef∣fectes▪ as be here prophecied, were not fully verified in them, but as in figure only of a more excellent king, and his principal seruantes, that should folovv aftervvards. For albeit these vvere very good kinges, and had good and vvise counselers, & gouerners vnder them: yet they had not that perfect iudgement, nor performed that complete iustice, vvherby the subiectes enioyed such peace, rest, safetie, and consolation, as be here described, by the metaphores, and similitudes of men hid from vvinde, safe from tempest, refreshed vvith wa∣ters in their heate, and shadovved by a rock from the burning sunne in the de∣sert, vvith the like. And therfore S Ierom, and other Christian Doctors vn∣derstand it of Christ, vvho hath most perfect iudgement and iustice; and of his Apostles, and other Pastors of his Church, vvho by vnction of the Holie Ghost, participate more abundantly of Christs grace, then did the priestes, & other ru∣lers in the old testament. And so Christian people receiue these benefites of peace, rest, protection, refreshing in soule, & conscience, & other spiritual com∣fortes in Christ, by the mysteries of the nevv Testament, vvhich the faithful of the old Testament could not receiue by their kinges & princes, nor by priestes and prophets of that time. The same vve might deduce of innumerable other* 1.197 places of this & other Prophetes: but it is not our * purpose to explicate much in this Edition.

1. Reigne in iustice: and rule in iudgement.] Here also to auoide prolixitie, vve may once note that these vvordes: Iudgement, and Iustice, haue a sa••••e other* 1.198 higher and more excellent signification in holie Scriptures (vvhere they most frequently occurre) then in prophane vvritings, and natural or moral philoso∣phical discourses. For Philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotel, could reach no further then to natural reason, vvhich they called right iudgement: and to mo∣ral equitie, vvhich in general they named iustice. But the Holie Ghost by these vvordes reueleth most high spiritual mysteries, knovven by faith, most com∣fortable to mens soules, releeuing and refreshing the consciences of penitents in this life, & replenishing the iust vvith vnspeakable gladnes in eternal glorie. Therfore in the sense vsual in holy Scripture, Iudgement is the act of the mind,* 1.199 or vnderstanding, discerning what is right, iust, & agreing to reason: And Iu∣stice is the rectitude of the vvil, doing conformably to right direction of the mind, or vnderstanding. And so these wordes are applied to signifie both Gods, and iust mens actions. As that vvhich God mercifully decreed in eternitie, and promised after the fal of man, to do for mankind, as conuenient for his Diuine Povvre, VVisdom, Iustice, Mercie, & Goodnes; vvith al the meanes vvhich he ordained for effecting the same, is called his Iudgement; and the performing and accomplishment therof, so sa••re as is of his part, is called his Iustice. Also that vvhich anie man discusseth, discerneth, and determineth in his vnderstan∣ding, as right, or reasonable in supernatural thinges, is called his spiritual iudge∣ment; and that vvhich he doth of his freevvil according to the same right iudgement, is called his iustice. So in this place the Prophet forshevveth, that

Christ our Kingvvil reigne in iust••••••, that is, performe and fulfil al that he, as God* 1.200 vvith the Father & the Holie Ghost, decreed for Redemption, Iustification and Sal••ation of men. And the princes▪ his Apostles and other Pastors, shal rule in iudgement: that is, discerne and iudge, vvhat is right and good for themselues, and the people in respect of their soules, and eternal saluation.

CHAP. XXXIII. Sennacherib beseeging and threatning Ierusalem, shal be ouerthrowne by Angels. 13. that both wicked arrogant infidels may feele the hand of God, and faithful sinners repenting after great terror be comforted.

VVOE to thee :: 1.201 that spoilest, shalt not thy selfe also be [ 1] spoiled? and that despisest shalt not thy self also be despised? when thou shalt haue ended spoyling, thou shalt be spoyled: when being wearied thou shalt cease to contemne, thou shalt be contemned. † O Lord haue mercie vpon vs: [ 2] for we haue expected thee: be our arme in the morning, and our saluation in the time of our tribulation. † At the voice of [ 3] the Angel the peoples fled, and at thy exaltation the nations are dispersed. † And you spoiles shal be gathered together [ 4] as the locust is gathered, as when the ditches shal be ful therof. † Our Lord is magnified, because he hath dwelt on [ 5] high: he hath filled Sion with iudgement and iustice. † And [ 6] there shal be :: 1.202 fayth in thy times: riches of saluation wisdom and knowlege: the feare of our Lord that is his treasure. † Behold they that see shal crie without, :: 1.203 the angels of peace [ 7] shal weepe bitterly. † The wayes are dissipated, the passenger [ 8] by the path hath ceased, the couenant is made frustrate, he hath reiected the cities, he hath not estemed the men. † The [ 9] land hath moorned, and languished: Libanus is confounded, and become foule, and Saron is made as a desert: and Basan is shaken, & Carmel. † Now wil I rise vp, sayth our Lord: now [ 10] wil I be exalted, now wil I be lifted vp. † You shal conceiue [ 11] heate, you shal bring forth stubble: your spirit as fire shal deuoure you. † And the peoples shal be as ashes of a great [ 12] fyre, thornes gathered together shal be burned with fyre. † Heare ye that are far of, what thinges I haue done, and ye [ 13] that are neere, know my strength. † The sinners are terrified [ 14] in Sion, trembling hath possessed the hypocrites. Which of you can dwel with deuouring fyre? which of you shal dwel with euerlasting heates? † He that walketh in iustices, and [ 15] speaketh truth, that casteth away auarice of oppression, and* 1.204

shaketh his handes from al gift, that stoppeth his eares lest he heare bloud, and shutteth his eyes that he may see no euil. † This man shal dwel on high, the munitions of rockes shal [ 16] be his highnes: bread is geuen to him, his waters are faithful. † His eies shal see the king in his beautie, they shal see the [ 17] land farre of. † Thy hart shal meditate feare: where is the [ 18] lerned? where is he that pondereth the wordes of the law?* 1.205 where the teacher of litle ones? † The vnwise people thou [ 19] shalt not see, the people of profound speach: so that thou canst not vnderstand the eloquence of his tongue, in whom there is no wisdome. † Looke vpon Sion the citie of our solemnitie: [ 20] thine eies shal see Ierusalem, a rich habitation, a tabernacle :: 1.206 that can not be transferred: neither shal the nailes therof be taken away for euer, and al the cordes therof shal not be broken▪ † because onlie there our Lord is magnifical: a place [ 21] of floudes, riuers most brode and wide: no shippe of rowers shal passe by it▪ neither shal the great galley passe thereby. † For the Lord is our iudge, the Lord is our lawmaker, the [ 22] Lord is our king: he wil saue vs▪ † Thy cordes are loosed, and [ 23] they shal not preuaile: thy mast shal be so, that thou canst not spred the signe. Then shal the spoiles of manie prayes be di∣uided: the lame shal take the spoile. † Neither shal the [ 24] neighbour say: I am feble. The people that dwelleth therein, iniquitie shal be taken away from them.

CHAP. XXXIIII. A prophecie of the destruction of the whole world, at the day of Iudge∣ment, 5. and in particular of I dume••, 9. & Ierusalem, as figures therof.

COME :: 1.207 neere ye Gentiles, and heare, and ye :: 1.208 peoples [ 1] attend let the earth heare, & the fulnes therof▪ the round world, and euerie spring therof. † Because the indignation of [ 2] our Lord is vpon al Gentiles, and furie vpon al their hostes: he hath killed them, & geuen them into slaughter. † Their slaine [ 3] shal be cast forth, and out of their carcas••es shal rise a stinche: the mountaines shal melt with their bloud. † And al the host [ 4] of the heauens shal melt away, and the heauens shal be folded together as a booke: and al their host shal fal away as the leafe falleth from the vine, and from the figge tree. † Because my [ 5] sword is inebriated in heauen: behold it shal descend vpon Idumaea, and vpon the peoples of my slaughter to iudgement▪

† The sword of our Lord is filled with bloud, it is fatted of the [ 6] bloud of lambes and buckgoates, of the bloud of rammes ful of marow: for the victime of our Lord is in :: 1.209 Bosra, & agrear slaughter in the land of Edom. † And the vnicornes shal come [ 7] downe with them, and the bulles with the mightie: their land shal be drunke with bloud, & their ground with the farnes of fatte ones. † Because it is the day of the reuenge of our [ 8] Lord, the yeare of retributions of the iudgement :: 1.210 of Sion. † And the torrents therof shal be turned into pitch, and the [ 9] ground therof into brimstone: & the land therof shal be into burning pitch▪ † Night and day it shal not be quenched, the [ 10] smoke therof shal goe vp for euer: from generation vnto generation it shal be desolate, there shal none passe by it world without end. † The onocrotalus, and hedgehog shal possesse [ 11] it: & the ibis, and the rauen shal dwel in it: and a measure shal be stretched out vpon it, to bring it to nothing, and a plumme line vnto desolation. † The nobles therof shal not be there: [ 12] they shal cal rather vpon the king, and al the princes therof shal be as nothing. † And thornes and nettles shal grow vp [ 13] in the houses therof, and the thisle in the munitions therof: and it shal be the couche of dragons, and the pasture of ostriches. † And spirites shal meete the onocentaurus, and [ 14] the satyr shal crie one to the other, there hath the lamia lien, and found her self rest. † There hath the hedgehog had an [ 15] hole, and brought vp whelpes, and digged round about, and cherished them in the shadow therof: thither are the kites gathered together, one to an other. † Searche ye diligently [ 16] in the booke of our Lord, and read: one of them hath not wanted, one hath not sought for the other, because that which procedeth out of my mouth, he hath commanded, and his spirit the same hath gathered them. † And he hath cast them [ 17] a lot, and his hand hath diuided it vnto them by measure: they shal possesse it for euer, in generation & generation they shal dwel therein.

CHAP. XXXV. Gentiles conuerted to Christ shal much reioyce, 5. being comforted and con∣firmed by his miracles, much more by his internal grace, which bringeth to life euerlasting.

THE :: 1.211 desert and the land without passage shal be glad, & [ 1] the wildernes shal reioyce, and shal florish as the lilie.

† Springing it shal spring, & shal reioyce ioyful and praising: [ 2] the glorie of Libanus is geuen to it, the beautie of Carmel, and Saron, they shal see the glorie of our Lord, and the beautie of our God. † Encourege ye the loose handes, & strengthen the [ 3] weake knees. † Say to the faynt harted: Take courege, and [ 4] feare not: behold your God shal bring reuenge of retribution: God him self wil come and wil saue you. † Then shal :: 1.212 the [ 5] eies of the blind be opened, and the eares of the deafe shal be* 1.213 open. † Then shal the lame leape as an hart, and the tongue [ 6] * 1.214 * 1.215 of the dumme shal be opened: because waters are cut out in the desert, and torrents in the wildernes. † And that which [ 7] was drieland, shal be as a poole, and the thirstie ground as fountaines of waters. In the dennes wherein dragons dwelt before, shal spring vp the greennes of reede and bulrush. † And a pathe and a way shal be there, and it shal be called [ 8] the holie way: the polluted shal not passe by it, and this shal be vnto you a direct way, so that fooles can not erre by it. † The lion shal not be there, and the naughtie beast shal not [ 9] goe vp by it, nor be found there: and they shal walke that shal be deliuered. † And the redemed of our Lord shal be [ 10] conuerted, and shal come into Sion with prayse, and euerla∣sting ioy shal be vpon their head: they shal obteyne ioy and gladnes, and sorow and mourning shal flee away.

CHAP. XXXVI. Sennacherib king of Assirians hauing taken other cities in Iurie, besiegeth and threatneth Ierusalem; 4. reprocheth king Ezechias; 7. blasphemeth God; 13. and terrifieth the people.

AND it came to passe :: 1.216 in the fourtenth yeare of king [ 1] * 1.217 Ezechias, Sennacherib king of the Assyrians came vp agaynst al the fensed cities of Iuda, and tooke them. † And [ 2] * 1.218 the king of the Assyrians sent Rabsaces from Lachis to Ierusalem, to king Ezechias with a great armie, and he stood by the water conduite of the vpper poole in the way of the fullers filde. † And there came out to him Eliacim the sonne [ 3] of Helcias, who was ouer the house, and Sobna the scribe, and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph the commenter. † And Rab∣saces [ 4] sayd to them: Tel Ezechias: Thus sayth the great king, the king of the Assyrians: What is this confidence, wherevpon thou dost trust? † or by what counsel or force art thou dis∣posed [ 5] to rebel? vpon whom hast thou confidence, that thou

art reuolted from me? † Loe thou dost trust vpon this broken [ 6] staffe of reede, vpon Aegypt: vpon which if a man leane, it wil enter into his hand, and pearce it: so is Pharao the king of Aegypt to al that trust in him. † But if thou wilt answer me: [ 7] We trust in our Lord God: is it not he :: 1.219 whose excelses and al∣tars Ezechias hath taken away, and he sayd to Iuda and Ieru∣salem: Before this altar shal you adore? † And now deliuer [ 8] thyself to my lord the king of the Assyrians, & I wil geue thee two thousand horses, neither shalt thou be able of thyself to geue riders for them. † And how wilt thou abide the face [ 9] of the iudge of one place, of the lesser seruants of my Lord? But if thou trust in Aegypt, in chariotes and in horsemen: † and [ 10] now am I come vp without the Lord vnto this land to destroy it? The Lord sayd to me: Goe vp agaynst this land, & destroy it. † And Eliacïm, and Sobna, and Ioahe sayd to Rabsaces: [ 11] Speake to thy seruants in the Syrian tongue: for we vnder∣stand it: speake not to vs in the Iewes language in the eares of the people, that is vpon the wal. † And Rabsaces sayd to [ 12] them: Why, did my lord send me to thy lord and to thee, to speake al these wordes; and not rather to the men, that sitte on the wal; that they may eate their owne dung, and drinke the vrine of their feete with you? † And Rabsaces stood, & cried [ 13] with a loude voice in the Iewes language, and sayd: Heare ye the wordes of the great king, the king of Assyrians. † Thus [ 14] sayth the king: Let not Ezechias seduce you, for he shal not be able to deliuer you. † And let not Ezechias geue you confi∣dence vpon the Lord, saying: Our Lord deliuering wil deliuer [ 15] vs, this citie shal not be geuen into the hand of the king of Assyrians. † Heare not Ezechias: for thus sayth the king of [ 16] Assyrians, doe :: 1.220 a blessing with me, and come forth to me, and eate ye euerie man of his owne wineyard, and euerie man of his owne figtree, and drinke ye euerie man the water of his owne cesterne, † til I come and take you away to a land, that [ 17] is as your owne, a land of corne and of wine, a land of bread and vineyards. † Neither let Ezechias truble you, saying: Our [ 18] Lord wil deliuer vs. Why, haue the goddes of the nations deliuered euerie one their land out of the hand of the king of Assyrians? † Where is the god of Emath, and Arphad? where [ 19] is the god of Sepharuaim? haue they deliuered :: 1.221 Samaria out of my hand? † Who is there of al the goddes of these landes, [ 20] which hath deliuered their land out of my hand, that the

Lord can deliuer Ierusalem out of any hand? † And they held [ 21] their peace, and answered him not a word. For the king had commanded, saying: Answer him not. † And Eliacim the [ 22] sonne of Helcias, that was ouer the house, and Sobna the scribe, and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph the commenter, went in to Ezechias their garments rent, and told him the wordes of Rabsaces.

CHAP. XXXVII. King Ezechias requesteth the prayers of Isaie the prophet, 6. who assureth the king of Gods helpe. (8. In the meane time the enimies threatening and blaspheming, 14. King Ezechias prayeth) 21. God promiseth to protect Ierusalem: 36▪ and by an Angel killeth in one night an hundred eigtiefiue thousand Assirians. 37. Their king returneth to Ni••••ue and is slaine by his owne sonnes.

AND it came to passe, when king Ezechias had heard it, he [ 1] :: 1.222 rent his garments, and was wrapped in :: 1.223 sackcloth,* 1.224 & entred into the house of our Lord. † And he sent Eliacim [ 2] * 1.225 which was ouer the house, and Sobna the scribe, and the ancients of the priestes couered with sackclothes to Isaie, the sonne of Amos the prophete, † and they sayd to him: Thus [ 3] sayth Ezechias: This day is a day of tribulation, and of rebuke, and of blasphemie: because the children are come euen to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth. † If by any [ 4] meanes our Lord thy God wil heare the wordes of Rabsaces, whom the king of Assyrians his Lord hath sent to blas∣pheme the liuing God▪ & to vpbraide with words which our Lord thy God hath heard: lift vp prayer therfore for the rem∣nant that are left. † And the seruāts of Ezechias came to Isaie. [ 5] † And Isaie sayd to them: Thus shal you say to your master: [ 6] Thus saith our Lord: Feare not at the face of the wordes, which thou hast heard, where with the seruants of the king of the Assyrians haue blasphemed me. † Behold, I wil geue him [ 7] a spirit, and he shal heare a message▪ and shal returne to his countrie, and I wil make him fal by the sword in his owne countrie. † And Rabsaces returned, and found the king of [ 8] Assyrians fighting agaynst Lobna. For he heard that he was departed from Lachis, † and he heard of Tharaca the [ 9] king of Aethiopia, them that sayd: He is come forth to fight agaynst thee. Which when he had heard, he sent messengers to

Ezechias, saying: † Thus shal you say to Ezechaias the king [ 10] of Iuda, speaking: Let not thy God deceiue thee, in whom thou hast confidence, saying: Ierusalen shal not be geuen into the hand of the king of the Assyrians. † Loe thou hast heard al [ 11] thinges the kinges of the Assyrians haue done to al countries, which they haue subuerted, and canst thou be deliuered? † Why, haue the goddes of the nations deliuered them, [ 12] whom my fathers haue subuerted, Gozam, and Haram, and Reseph, and the children of Eden, that were in Thalassar? † :: 1.226 Where is the king of Emath, and the king of Arphad, and [ 13] the king of the citie of Sepharuaim, of Ana, & Aua? † And [ 14] Ezechias tooke the letters of the hand of the messengers, and read them, and went vp into the house of our Lord, and Ezchias layd them open before our Lord▪ † And Ezchias [ 15] prayed to our Lord, saying: † O Lord of hostes God of Israel, [ 16] which sittest vpon the Cherubs, thou art the onlie God of al the kingdomes of the earth, thou hast made heauen and earth. † Incline ô Lord thine eare, and heare: open ô Lord thine [ 17] eies, and see, and heare al the wordes of Sennacherib, which he hath sent to blaspheme the liuing God. † For in verie [ 18] deede, ô Lord, the kinges of the Assyrians haue made landes de∣solate, and the countries of the same. † And they haue geuen [ 19] their goddes to fyre: for they were not goddes, but the workes of mens handes, wood & stone: & they brake them in peeces. † And now ô Lord our God saue vs out of his hand: and let al [ 20] the kingdomes of the earth knowe, that thou onlie art the Lord. † And Isaie the sonne of Amos sent to Ezechias, saying: [ 21] Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: For the thinges that thou praied me concerning Sennacherib the king of Assyrians: † this is the word which our Lord hath spoken vpon him: [ 22] The virgin daughter of Sion hath despised thee, and scorned thee: the daughter of Ierusalem hath wagged the head after thee. † Whom hast thou vpbrayded, and whom hast thou blas∣phemed, [ 23] and vpon whom hast thou exalted voice, and lifted vp the height of thine eies? To the holie one of Israel. † By [ 24] the hand of thy seruants thou hast vpbrayded our Lord: and hast sayd: In the multitude of my chariotes haue I climed the height of mountaynes, the toppes of Libanus: and I wil cut downe the high cedres therof, & the chosen firre trees therof, and wil enter to the toppe of the height therof, to the forest of his Carmel. † I haue digged, and drunken the water, and [ 25]

haue dried vp with the steppe of my foote al the riuers of the rampiers. † Why, hast thou not heard, what I haue done to [ 26] him of old? from ancient daies haue I formed it: and now I haue brought it to effect: and it is made to the rooting out of litle hilles bickering together, and of sensed cities. † The in∣habitants [ 27] of them with shortened hand haue trembled, and are confounded: they are become as hay of the field, and grasse of the pasture ground, and herbe of the house toppes, which hath withered before it was ripe. † I haue knowen [ 28] thy habitation, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy madnes agaynst me. † When thou didstrage agaynst me, thy [ 29] pride ascended into mine eares: therfore I wil put a ring in thy nosthrels, and a bitte in thy lippes, & wil bring thee backe into the way, by which thou camest. † :: 1.227 But to th••e this shal be [ 30] a signe: eate this yeare the thinges that grow of themselues, and in the second yeare eate fruites: but in the third yeare sow and reape, & plant vineyards, and eate the fruite of them. † And that which shal be saued of the house of Iuda, and [ 31] which is leaft, shal take roote downeward, and shal beare fruite vpward: † because out of Ierusalem there shal a rem∣nant [ 32] goe forth, and saluation from mount Sion: the zele of the Lord of hostes shal doe this. † Therfore thus sayth our [ 33] Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shal not enter this citie, and he shal not shoote arrow there, and shilde shal not occupie it, and he shal not cast rampier about it: † In [ 34] the way that he came, by the same he shal returne, and into this citie he shal not enter, sayth our Lord. † And I wil pro∣tect [ 35] this citie, that I may saue it for myne owne sake, and“ for Dauids sake my seruant. † And the Angel of our Lord came [ 36] * 1.228 forth, and stroke in the campe of the Assyrians an hundred eightie fiue thousand. And they arose in the morning, and be∣hold, :: al were carcasses of dead men. † And he went out, and [ 37] departed, and Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians returned, and dwelt in Niniue. † And it came to passe, when he ado∣red [ 38] in the temple of Nesroch his god, Adramelech and Sa∣rasar his sonnes stroke him with the sword: and they fled into the land of Ararat, & Asarhaddon his sonne reigned for him.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XXXVII.

••5. For Dauids sake.] VVe haue here a manifest example that the merites of* 1.229 Sainctes departed forth of this world, do profite the liuing: God protecting Ierusalem not only for his owne, but also for his seruant Dauids sake. Against

which plaine sense, Protestantes denying merites and prayers of Sainctes, seme* 1.230 to haue no better quasion, then this sillie shift, ••e••ned without vvarrant of holie Scripture, or ancient Father; to interprete these vvordes, for Dauids sake to signifie, for Gods promise sake made to Dauid. But if they be demanded, vvhere* 1.231 and when God promised to Dauid, that he vvould protect and saue the citie of Ierusalem from sacking by enimies, or from ruine, they can neuer shevv it. God made Dauid conquerour of Ierusalem, extirpating there the Iebusites, who vntil his time kept the tovvre of Sion (2. Reg. 5. v. 7.) & protected the same citie* 1.232 al his time, and long after. And in certaine particular dangers, promised to Achaz a vvicked king (Isaie. 7.) and to this good king Ezechias here ••& 4. Reg. 19. •• that he vvould saue and deliuer Ierusalem, from oher particular di∣stresses vvherin it vvas at those times, but he promised not this to king Dauid. Neither did God make a general promise to protect that citie perpetually. For if he had so promised, it should not haue bene subdued, brought into captiuitie, & defaced as it was by the Babylonians. And therfore this glosse of Protestants* 1.233 is built vpon false ground. And the vvordes are as manifest, as if the kings Ma∣iestie* 1.234 should say: I vvil protect the •••••••• of London, that I may saue it for myn ovvne sake, and such my former subiectes sake, that haue faithfully hereto∣fore serued their kinges. Or if he should say: I vvil protect such a noblemans chiefe▪ Manour place for myn owne sake, & for such his progenitors sake, who* 1.235 serued me loyally. VVherby is plainely signified, that the king do•••• this ••ouour not only forth is ovvne sake, but also for the merites of some that liued there and deserued vvel before▪ Neither do vve produce this similitude: to proue that is in controuersie, but to explaine the Catholique doctrine, apparent by this text, and approued by the ancient Fathers, and the vvhole Church of God.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Ezechias being sick▪ and advertised by the prophete that he shal then dye, by prayer 〈…〉〈…〉 prolongation of life: 6. with promise of victorie, con∣firmed by a signe. 9. For which he rendereth thankes to God with a Canticle of praise.

IN :: 1.236 those dayes Ezechias was sick euen to death, and Isaie [ 1] the sonne of Amos the prophet, went in vnto him, and said* 1.237 to him: Thus sayth our Lord. Take order with thy house, for* 1.238 :: thou shalt die, and shalt not liue. † And Ezechias turned his [ 2] face to the wal, and prayed to our Lord, † and said: I besech [ 3] thee Lord, remember I pray thee how I haue walked before thee in truth, and in a perfect hart, and haue done▪ that which is good in thine eies. And Ezechias wepte with great weeping. † And the word of our Lord was made to Isaie, saying: [ 4] † Goe, & tel Ezechias: Thus saith our Lord the God of Dauid [ 5] thy father: I haue heard thy prayer, and seene thy teares: Loe :: 1.239 I wil adde vpon thy dayes fiftene yeares: † and out of the [ 6] hand of the king of the Assirians wil I deliuer thee: and this

citie, and wil protect it. † And this shal be a signe to thee [ 7] from our Lord, that our Lord wil doe this word, which he hath spoken: † Behold I wil make the shadow of the lines re∣turne, [ 8] by the which it is now gone downe in the dyal of A∣chaz in the sunne, backward ten lines. And the sunne retur∣ned ten lines by the degrees whereby it was gone downe. † The scripture of Ezechias the king of Iuda, when he had [ 9] bene sicke, and was recouered of his infirmitie.

[ 10] I haue said: :: 1.240 In the middes of my daies shal I goe to the gates of hel. I haue sought the residue of my yeares.

[ 11] † I haue said: I shal not see our Lord God in the land of the liuing. I shal behold man no more, and the inhabiter of rest.

[ 12] † My :: 1.241 generation is taken away; and is wrapped together from me, as the tent of shepehards:

My life is cut of, as by a weauer: whiles I yet began he cut me of: from morning vntil night thou wilt make an end of me.

[ 13] † I hoped vntil morning, as a lion so hath he broken al my bones:

From morning vntil euening thou wilt make an end of me.

[ 14] † As a yong swallow so wil I crie, I wil meditate as a doue: Mine eies are weakened, looking on high:

Lord I suffer violence, answer for me.

[ 15] † What shal I say, or what shal he answer me, wheras him self hath done it?* 1.242

[ 16] I wil recount to thee al my yeares in the bitternes of my soule. † Lord if mans life be such, and the life of my spirit in such thinges, thou shalt chasten me, and shalt quicken me.

† Behold in peace is my bitternes most bitter: [ 17]

But thou hast deliuered my soule that it should not perish, thou hast cast al my sinnes behind thy backe.

[ 18] † Because hel shal not confesse to thee, neither shal death prayse thee: they that goe downe into the lake, shal not expect thy truth.

[ 19] † The liuing the liuing he shal confesse to thee, as I also this day: the father shal make thy truth knowen to the children.

[ 20] † O Lord saue me, and we shal sing our psalmes al the dayes of our life in the house of our Lord.

[ 21] † And Isaie commanded :: 1.243 that they should take a lumpe of figges, & plaster it vpon the wound, and he should be healed.

[ 22] † And Ezechias sayd :: 1.244: What shal be the signe that I shal goe vp into the house of our Lord?

CHAP. XXXIX. The king of Babylon sent legates, to visite king Ezechias, and congratulate his recouerie of health. 2. He sheweth them al his riches, 5. for which I saie reprehendeth him: and prophecieth that the Babylonians wil spoile Ierusalem.

AT THAT time Merodach Baladan the sonne of Bala∣dan, [ 1] * 1.245 king of Babylon, sent letters & giftes to Ezechias: for he had heard that he had bene sicke, and was recouered. † And Ezechias :: 1.246 reioyced vpon them, and he shewed them [ 2] the storehouse of aromatical spices, and of siluer, and of gold, and of sweete odours, and of the best oyntment, and al the store houses of his furniture, and al thinges that were found in his treasures. There was not anie thing, which Ezechias shewed them not in his house, and in al his dominion. † But [ 3] Isaie the prophet went in to Ezechias the king, and said to him: What sayd these men, and from whence came they to thee? And Ezechias sayd: From a far countrie they came to me, from Babylon. † And he sayd: What saw they in [ 4] thy house? And Ezechias sayd al thinges that are in my house haue they sene, there was not anie thing, which I haue not shewed them in my treasures. † And Isaie sayd to Ezechias: [ 5] Heare the word of the Lord of hostes. † Behold the daies shal [ 6] come: and al thinges that are in thy house, and that thy fathers haue layd vp for treasure vntil this day, shal be taken away into Babylon: there shal not any thing be leaft, sayth our Lord. † And of thy children, which shal come forth of thee, whom [ 7] thou shalt beget, they shal take away, and they shal be eunu∣ches in the palace of the king of Babylon. † And Ezechias sayd [ 8] to Isaie: The word of our Lord which he hath spoken is good. And he said: :: 1.247 Onlie be there peace and truth in my daies.

CHAP. XL. The prophet comforteth the people with Christs coming to remitte sinnes.* 1.248 3. Before whom S. Iohn Baptist shal preach penance. 6. sheweth mans imbecilitie. 9. Gods Maiestie, 18. the vanitie of idols: 27. and fal of them that feare not God.

BE :: 1.249 comforted, be comforted my people, saith your God. [ 1] † Speake to the hart of Ierusalem, and cal to her: because [ 2] her malice is accomplished, her iniquitie is forgeuen: she hath

receiued of the hand of our Lord duble for al her sinnes. † :: 1.250 The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way [ 3] * 1.251 of our Lord, make streight the pathes of our God in the wil∣dernes.* 1.252 † Euerie valley shal be exalted, and euerie mountaine [ 4] * 1.253 and litle hil shal be humbled, & crooked thinges shal become* 1.254 streight, and rought wayes, playne. † And the glorie of our [ 5] Lord shal be reueled, and al flesh together shal see, that the mouth of our Lord hath spoken. † The voice of one saying: [ 6] Crie. And I sayd: What shal I crie? Al flesh is grasse, and al the* 1.255 glorie therof as the floure of the filde. † The grasse is withe∣red, [ 7] * 1.256 and the floure is fallen, because the spirit of our Lord hath blowen on it. In deede the people is grasse: † the grasse [ 8] is withered, and the floure is fallen: but the word of our Lord abideth for euer. † :: 1.257 Vpon an high mountayne get thee vp, [ 9] * 1.258 thou that euangelizest to Sion: exalt the voice in strength, which euangelizest to Ierusalem: exalt it, feare not. Say to the cities of Iuda: Behold your God: † behold our Lord God shal [ 10] come in strength, and his arme shal haue dominion: behold his reward is with him, and his worke before him. † As a [ 11] shepheard shal he feede his flocke: in his arme shal he gather* 1.259 together the lambes, and in his bosome shal he lift them vp, and them with yong himself shal carie. † :: 1.260 Who hath mea∣sured [ 12] the waters with his fist, and poundered the heauens with a spanne? who hath poysed with three fingers the huge greatnes of the earth, and wayed the mountaines in weight, and the litle hilles in balance? † Who hath holpen the spirit [ 13] of our Lord? or who hath bene his counseler, and shewed to* 1.261 him? † With whom hath he taken counsel, and who hath [ 14] * 1.262 instructed him, and taught him the path of iustice, and taught him knowlege, and shewed him the way of prudence? † Behold the Gentiles are as a droppe of a bucket, and are [ 15] reputed as * 1.263 the moment of a balance: behold the ilandes are as a litle dust. † And Libanus shal not suffice to kindle the fyre, [ 16] and the beastes therof shal not be sufficient for holocaust. † Al nations as if they were not, so are they before him, and [ 17] they are reputed of him as nothing, and a vaine thing. † To [ 18] whom then haue you made God like? or what image wil you set to him? † Hath the artificer cast a sculptil? or hath the [ 19] * 1.264 goldsmith figured it with gold, or the siluersmith with plates of siluer? † Strong wood, and that which wil not putrifie [ 20] hath he chosen: the wise artificer seeketh how he may set vp

a sculptile which may not be moued. † Why, :: 1.265 doe you not [ 21] know? why, haue you not heard? why, hath it not bene told you from the beginning? Haue you not vnderstood the funda∣tions of the earth? † He that sitteth vpon the compasse of the [ 22] earth, and the inhabitants therof are as locustes: he that stret∣cheth out the heauens as nothing, & spreddeth them as a tent to dwel in. † He that maketh :: 1.266 the searchers of secretes as if [ 23] they were not, that hath made the iudges of the earth as a vayne thing: † and in deede their stocke was neither planted, [ 24] nor sowen, nor rooted in the earth: sodenly he hath blowen vpon them, and they haue withered, and a whirle wind shal take them away as stubble. † And to whom haue ye likened [ 25] me, and made me equal, saith the holie one? † Lift vp your [ 26] eies on high, and see who hath created these thinges: he that bringeth out the host of them in number, and calleth them al* 1.267 by name: by the multitude of his force and strength, and power, not one of them was missing. † Why sayest thou Ia∣cob, [ 27] and speakest thou Israel: My way is hid from our Lord, and my iudgement is passed ouer of my God? † Why knowest [ 28] thou not, or hast thou not heard? our Lord is God euerlasting, which hath created the endes of the earth: he shal not faile, nor labour, neither is there searching out of his wisdome. † Which geueth strength to the wearie: and to them that are [ 29] not, multiplieth force and strength. † Children shal faynte, [ 30] and labour, and yongmen shal fal by infirmitie. † But they [ 31] that hope in our Lord shal change their strength, they shal take winges as eagles, they shal runne & not labour, they shal walke and not fainte.

CHAP. XLI. God pleading against idolaters, sheweth his powre and goodnes by his be∣nefites bestowed vpon the Iewes; 17. With promise of perpetual pro∣tection. 21. Wheras their vaine idols can no way profite them.

LET :: 1.268 the ilands hold their peace before me, and the [ 1] Gentiles change their strength: let them come neere, and then speake, let vs approche to iudgement together. † Who hath raysed the iust from the East, hath called him [ 2] that he should folow him? he shal geue the Gentiles in his sight, and he shal obteyne kinges: he shal geue them as it were dust to his sword, as stubble taken violently with with the winde, to his bow. † He shal pursew them, he shal [ 3]

passe in peace, there shal no path appeare after his feete. † Who hath wrought and done these thinges, calling the [ 4] generations from the begynning? I the Lord, the first and the* 1.269 last I am. † The ilands haue seene, and haue bene afrayd, [ 5] the ends of the earth haue beene astonied, they haue appro∣ched, and come neere. † Euerie one shal helpe his neighbour, [ 6] and shal say to his brother: Be strong. † The coppersmith stri∣king [ 7] with the hammer encouraged him that forged at that time, saying: It is good for sodering: and he strengthened it with nailes, that it should not be moued. † And thou Israel [ 8] my seruant, Iocob whom I haue chosen, the seede of Abra∣ham my frend: † in whom I haue taken thee from the ends [ 9] of the earth, and from the fat parts therof haue called thee, and sayd to thee; Thou art my seruant, I haue chosen thee, and haue not cast thee away. † Feare not, because I am with thee: [ 10] decline not, because I am thy God: I haue strengthened thee, and haue holpen thee, and the right hand of my iust one hath susteyned thee. † Behold al that fight against thee shal be con∣founded [ 11] and ashamed, they shal be as if they were not, and the men shal perish that gaynesay thee. † Thou shalt seeke [ 12] them, and shalt not find, the men thy rebelles: they shal be as if they were not: and as consumption the men that warre agaynst thee. † Because I am the Lord thy God taking thy [ 13] hand, and saying to thee: Feare not, I haue holpen thee. † Feare not thou :: 1.270 worme of Iacob, ye that are dead of Israel: [ 14] I haue holpen thee, sayth our Lord: and thy redemer the holie one of Israel. † I haue made thee as a new threshing [ 15] wayne, hauing teeth like a saw: thou shalt thresh the moun∣taynes, and breake them in peeces: and shalt make the litle hilles as dust. † Thou shalt fanne them, and the wind shal take [ 16] them away, and the whirle wind shal disperse them: and thou shal reioyce in the Lord, in the holie one of Israel thou shalt be ioyful. † The needie and the poore seeke for waters, and [ 17] there are none: their tongue hath bene drie with thirst. I the Lord wil heare them, I the God of Israel wil not forsake them. † I wil open riuers in the high hilles, and fountaynes in the [ 18] middes of plaine fildes: I wil make the desert into pooles of waters, and the land not passable into riuers of waters. † I wil [ 19] geue into the wildernes the cedar, and the thorne, and the myrlte and the oliue tree: I wil set in the desert the firretree, the elme, and the box tree together. † That they may see, and [ 20]

know, and recount, and vnderstand together that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the holie one of Israel hath crea∣ted it. † Make your iudgement approche, sayth the Lord: [ 21] bring hither, if perhaps you haue any thing, sayd the king of Iacob. † :: 1.271 Let them come, and tel vs what thinges so euer are [ 22] to come: tel the former thinges what they haue bene: and we wil set our hart, and shal know the later ends of them, and tel vs the thinges that are to come. † Shew what thinges are to [ 23] come hereafter, and we shal know that ye are goddes. Doe ye also good or euil, if you can: and let vs speake, and see to∣gether. † Behold, you are of nothing, and your worke of that [ 24] which is not: he is abomination that hath chosen you. † I [ 25] haue raysed vp from the North, and he shal come from the rising of the sunne: he shal cal vpon my name, and shal bring the magistrates as myre, and as the plasterer treading claie. † Who hath shewed from the beginning, that we may know: [ 26] and from the beginning that we may say: Art thou iust? There is neyther that sheweth, nor telleth before, nor heareth your wordes. † The first shal say to Sion: Loe I am present, and to [ 27] Ierusalem I wil geue an euangelist. † And I saw, and neither [ 28] of these was there any that would consult, and being asked would answer a word. † Behold al are vniust, and their [ 29] workes vayne: their idols are wind and vanitie.

CHAP. XLII. God the Father is wel pleased with his Sonne. 6. whom he sendeth into this world to teach iustice, whereby men are iustified. 11. Manie Gentiles shal be conuerted. 25. Iewes, and other obstinate infidels shal be seuerely punished.

BEHOLD :: 1.272 my seruant, I wil receiue him: mine elect, my [ 1] * 1.273 soule hath pleased itself in him: I haue geuen my spirit vpon him, he shal bring forth iudgement to the Gentiles. † He [ 2] shal not crie, nor accept person, neither shal his voice be heard abrode. † The bruised reede he shal not breake, and smoking [ 3] * 1.274 flaxe he shal not quench: he shal bring forth iudgement in truth. † He shal not be sad, nor turbulent, til he set iudge∣ment [ 4] in the earth: and the ilands shal expect his law. † Thus [ 5] sayth the Lord God that created the heauens, and stretched them out: that established the earth, & the thinges that spring therof: that geueth breath to the people, that is vpon it, and

spirit to them that tread therevpon. † I the Lord haue called [ 6] thee in iustice, and taken thy hand, and preserued thee. And I haue geuen thee for a couenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles. † That thou mightest open the eyes of the blind, [ 7] and bring forth the prisoner out of prison, & them that sitte in darknes out of the prison house. † I the Lord, this is my name: [ 8] I wil not geue my glorie to an other, and my praise to grauen thinges. † The thinges that were first, loe they are come: [ 9] new thinges also I do shew•• before they come forth, I wil make you heare them. † Sing ye to the Lord a new song, his [ 10] prayse is from the endes of the earth: ye that goe downe to the sea, and you the fulnes therof: ye ilands, and inhabitants of the same. † Let the desert be exalted and the cities therof: [ 11] Cedar shal dwel in houses: ye inhabitants of the Rocke, geue prayse, they shal crye from the toppe of the mountaines. † They shal geue glorie to the Lord, and shal declare his praise [ 12] in the ilands. † The Lord shal goe forth as a strong man, as a [ 13] man of warre shal he raise vp zele: he shal shoute and crie: ouer his enemies he shal be strengthened. † I haue alwayes [ 14] held my peace, I haue kepte silence, I haue bene patient, I wil speake as a trauailing woman: I wil dissipate, and swallow vp together. † I wil make :: 1.275 mountaynes and litle hilles de∣solate, [ 15] and wil make al their grasse to wither: and I wil turne riuers into ilands, and wil drie vp the standing pooles. † And [ 16] I wil lead the blind into the way, which they know not: and in the pathes, which they haue bene ignorant of: I wil make them walke: I wil make darkenes before them to be light, and crooked thinges streight: these words haue I done to them, and haue not forsaken them. † They are turned backward: [ 17] let them be confounded with confusion, that trust in grauen thing, that say to the framed thing, ye are our goddes. † Heare [ 18] ye deafe, and ye blind behold to see. † Who is blind, but my [ 19] seruant? and deafe, but he to whom I haue sent my messen∣gers? Who is blind, but he that is solde? and who is blind, but the seruant of the Lord? † Thou that seest manie thinges, [ 20] wilt thou not keepe them? thou that hast eares open, wilt thou not heare? † And the Lord hath bene willing to san∣ctifie [ 21] him, and to magnifie the law, and extol it. † But the [ 22] same people is spoiled, and wasted: al are the snare of yong∣men, and they are hid in the houses of prisons: they are made a praye, neither is there to deliuer them: a spoile, neither is

there that sayth: Restore. † Who is there among you that [ 23] wil heare this▪ attend and harken for thinges to come? † Who hath geuen Iacob into spoyle, and Israel to the wasters? hath [ 24] not our Lord himself, to whom we haue sinned? And they would not walke in his wayes, & they haue not heard his law. † And he hath powred out vpon them the indignation of his [ 25] furie, & a strong battel, and hath burnt him round about, and he knewe not; and set him on fyre, and he vnderstoode not.

CHAP. XLIII. God comforteth his Church, promising euer to protect the same: 11. blameth the Iewes, expostulating their ingratitude.

AND now thus sayth our Lord that :: 1.276 created thee ô [ 1] Iacob, & formed thee ô Israel: Feare not, because I haue redemed thee, and called thee by thy name: thou art mine. † When thou :: 1.277 shalt passe through the waters, I wil be [ 2] with thee, and the floudes shal not couer thee: when thou shalt walke in fyre, thou shalt not be burnt, and the flame shal not burne in thee: † Because I am the Lord thy God the holie [ 3] one of Israel thy sauiour, I haue geuen Aegypt thy propitia∣tion, Aethiopia and Sale for thee. † Since thou becamest ho∣norable [ 4] in mine eies, and glorious: I haue loued thee, & I wil geue men for thee, and peoples for thy soule. † Feare not, [ 5] because I am with thee: from the East wil I bring thy seede, and from the West I wil gather thee. † I wil say to the North: Geue: and to the South, Hinder not: bring my sonnes from a farre, and my daughters from the endes of the earth. † And [ 7] cuerie one that inuocateth my name, for my glorie haue I created him, formed him, and made him. † Bring forth the [ 8] blind people, and hauing eyes: the deafe, and he hath eares. † Al the nations are assembled together, and the tribes are [ 9] gathered: which of you can shew this, and shal make vs heare the former thinges? Let them geue their witnesses, and be iustified, and heare, and say: In verie deede. † You are my [ 10] witnesses, sayth our Lord, and my seruants whom I haue chosen: that you may know, and beleue me, and vnderstand that I myself am. Before me there hath no god bene formed, & after me there shal not be. † I am, I am the Lord, and there [ 11] is no sauiour beside me. † I haue shewed, and haue saued: I [ 12] haue made it heard, and there hath bene no strange one

among you. You are my witnesses, sayth our Lord, and I God. † And from the beginning I my self, and there is not that can [ 13] deliuer out of my hand: I wil worke, and who shal turne it away? † Thus sayth the Lord your redemer, the holie one of [ 14] Israel: For your sake haue I sent forth into Babylon, and haue plucked downe al the barres, and Chaldees glorying in their* 1.278 shippes. † I the Lord your holie one, that created Israel your [ 15] king. † Thus sayth our Lord, that gaue a way in the sea, and [ 16] a path in the vehement waters. † Which brought forth the [ 17] chariote and the house: the arme and the strong: they slept together, neither shal they rise agayne: they are broken as flaxe, and are extinct, † Remember not former thinges, and [ 18] looke not on thinges of old. † Behold I make new thinges, [ 19] * 1.279 and now they shal spring forth, verely you shal know them:* 1.280 I wil make a way in the desert, and riuers in the place not haunted. † The beast of the fielde shal glorifie me, the dra∣gons [ 20] & the ostreches: because I haue geuen waters in the de∣sert: riuers in the place not haunted, that I might geue drinke to my people, to mine elect. † This people haue I formed for [ 21] myself, they shal tel my prayse. † Thou hast not inuocated [ 22] me ô Iacob, neither hast thou labored in men ô Israel. † Thou [ 23] hast not offered me the ramme of thyne holocaust, and with thy victimes thou hast not glorified me: I haue not made thee to serue in oblation, nor put thee to payne in frankincense. † Thou hast not bought me sweete cane for siluer, and with [ 24] the fatte of thy victimes thou hast not inebriated me. But thou hast made me to serue with thy sinnes, thou hast put me to payne with thine iniquities. † I am, I am he that take cleane [ 25] away thine iniquities for mine owne sake, and I wil not remember thy sinnes. † Bring me into remembrance, and let [ 26] vs be iudged together: tel if thou haue any thing that thou mayst be iustified. † :: 1.281 Thy first father sinned, and thy :: 1.282 inter∣preters [ 27] haue transgressed against me. † And I haue profaned [ 28] the holie princes, I haue geuen Iacob to destruction, & Israel to reproch.

CHAP. XLIIII. Christ foundeth and establisheth his Church: 6. Inueigheth against ido∣laters: 26. and promiseth deliuerance from the captiuitie of Babylon.

AND now heare ô Iacob my seruant, and Israel whom [ 1] * 1.283 I haue chosen. † Thus sayth the Lord that made and [ 2] formed thee, thy helper :: 1.284 from the wombe: feare not ô my

seruant Iacob, and thou most righteous whom I haue chosen. † For I wil powre out waters vpon the thirstie ground, and [ 3] streames vpon the drie land: I wil powre out my spirit vpon thy seede, and my blessing vpon thy stocke. † And they shal [ 4] spring the herbes as willowes beside the waters running by. † This man shal say: I am our Lords: and an other man shal [ 5] cal in the name of Iacob, and this wil write with his hand, To the Lord: and in the name of Israel he shal be resembled. † Thus sayth our Lord the king of Israel; and the redemer [ 6] therof the Lord of hostes: I am :: 1.285 the first, and I the last, and* 1.286 beside me there is no God. † Who is like to me? let him cal [ 7] and declare: and let him expound me the order, since I ap∣poynted the ancient people: the thinges to come, and that shal be hereafter let them shew vnto them. † Feare ye not, [ 8] neither be ye trubled, from that time I haue made thee to heare, and haue declared: you are my witnesses. Is there a God beside me, and a maker, whom I haue not knowen? † Al [ 9] the makers of an idol are nothing, and their best beloued thinges shal not profite them. :: 1.287 Them selues are their wit∣nesses, that they doe not see, nor vnderstand, that they may be confounded. † Who hath formed a god, and molten a sculptil [ 10] profitable to nothing? † Behold, al the partakers therof shal [ 11] be confounded: for the makers are of men: they shal al assemble, they shal stand and feare, and shal be confounded together. † The yron smith hath wrought with the file, with [ 12] coales, and with hammers he hath formed it, and hath wrought in the arme of his strength: he shal hunger and faynt, he shal not drinke water, and shal become wearie. † The [ 13] * 1.288 carpenter hath stretched out a rule, he hath formed it with a plaine: he hath made it with corners, and hath fashioned it round with the compasse: and he hath made the image of a man as it were a beautiful man dwelling in a house. † He hath [ 14] cut downe cedars, taken the helme tree, & the oke that stood among the trees of the forest: he hath planted the pine tree, which the rayne nourished. † And it was made a fyre for men: [ 15] he tooke of them, and was warmed: and kindled them, and baked bread: but of the rest he wrought a god, and adored: he made a sculptil, and bowed downe before it. † Halfe he [ 16] burnt with fyre, and of the halfe broyled he flesh & eate it: he sod pottage, and was filled, and was warmed, and sayd: Aha, I am warme, I haue sene the fyre. † But the rest therof he [ 17]

made a god, and a sculptil to him self: he boweth before it, and besecheth, saying: Deliuer me, because thou art my God. † They haue not knowen, nor vnderstood: for they haue [ 18] forgotten, that their eies could not see, and that they could not vnderstand with their hart. † They doe not recount in [ 19] their minde, nor know, nor feele, that they should say: Halfe therof I haue burnt with fyre, and I haue baked bread vpon the coales therof: I haue broyled flesh, & haue eaten, and of the rest therof shal I make an idol? shal I fal downe before the stocke of a tree? † Part therof is ashes; an vnwise hart adored [ 20] it, & he wil not saue his soule, nor say: Perhaps there is a lie in my right hand. † Remember these thinges ô Iacob, and Israel, [ 21] because thou art my seruant. I haue formed thee, thou art my seruant ô Israel foget me not. † I haue cleane taken away thine [ 22] iniquities as a cloude, & thy sinnes as a mist: returne to me be∣cause I haue redemed thee. † Prayse ye ô heauens, because [ 23] the Lord hath done mercie: make iubilation ye endes of the earth: ye mountaynes sound prayse, thou forest and euerie tree therof: because the Lord hath redemed Iacob, and Israel shal be glorified. † Thus sayth our Lord thy redemer, and [ 24] thy maker, from the wombe: I am the Lord, that make al thinges, that alone stretch out the heauens, that establish the earth, and none with me. † That make the signes of diuiners [ 25] voide, and turne the southsayers into furie. That turne the wise backward, and that make their knowlege foolish. † That [ 26] rayseth vp the word of his seruant, and accomplisheth the counsel of his messengers, which say :: 1.289 to Ierusalem: Thou shalt be inhabited; & to the cities of Iuda: You shal be built, and I wil rayse vp the desertes therof. † Which say to the [ 27] depth: Be thou desolate, and thy riuers I wil drie vp. † Who [ 28] say to Cyrus: Thou art my pastour, and thou shalt accom∣plish al my wil. Who say to Ierusalem: Thou shalt be built; and to the temple: Thou shalt be formed.

CHAP. XLV.* 1.290 Cyrus, by Gods prouidence ouercoming Babylon, wil deliuer the Iewes from captiuitie. 4. Yet is reprehended because he acknowledgeth not God. 8. Vpon which occasion the prophet foresheweth the coming of Christ; 14. in figure of whom he addeth more of Cyrus: 18. and auoucheth that there is but one true God.

THVS sayth the Lord to my :: 1.291 christ Cyrus, whose right [ 1] hand I haue taken, to subdew the Gentiles before his face, and to turne the backes of kinges, & to open the doores before him, and the gates shal not be shut. † I wil goe before [ 2] thee, and wil humble the glorious of the earth: I wil breake the brasen gates, and wil burst the iron barres. † And I wil [ 3] geue thee hidden treasures, & mysteries of secretes: that thou mayst know that I am the Lord, which cal thy name, the God of Israel. † For my seruant Iacob, and Israel myne elect, and I [ 4] haue called thee :: 1.292 by thy name: I haue resembled thee, and* 1.293 :: 1.294 thou hast not knowen me. † I the Lord, & there is none els: [ 5] beside me there is no God: I girded thee, and thou hast not knowen me: † that they which are from the rising of the [ 6] sunne, and which are from the w••st may know, that there is none beside me. I the Lord, and there is none oher, † that [ 7] forme light, and create darknesse, make peace, and create euil: I the Lord that doe al these thinges. † :: 1.295 Droppe dew ye hea∣uens [ 8] from aboue, and let the cloudes rayne the iust: be the earth opened, and bud forth a sauiour: and let iustice spring vp withal: I the Lord haue created him. † Woe to him that gaine∣sayeth [ 9] * 1.296 his maker, a sheard of the earthen pottes: shal the clay say to him that fashioneth it: What makest thou, & thy worke is without handes? † Woe to him that sayth to his father: Why [ 10] doest thou beget? and to the woman: Why doest thou trauel? † Thus sayth our Lord the holy one of Israel the maker therof: [ 11] Aske me thinges to come: concerning my children and the worke of my handes command you me. † I made the earth: & [ 12] man vpon the same I haue created: my handes stretched forth the heauens, and I haue commanded al their host. † I haue [ 13] raysed him vp to iustice, & wil direct al his wayes: he shal build my citie, & dismisse my captiuitie: not for price, nor for giftes, sayth our Lord the God of hostes. † Thus sayth our Lord: The [ 14] labour of Aegypt, and the merchandise of Aethiopia, and of Sabaim the high men shal passe to thee, & shal be thine: they shal walke after thee, they shal goe bound with manicles: and they shal adore thee, and shal beseche thee: Onlie in thee is God, and there is no God beside thee. † Verely thou art God [ 15] hidden, the God of Israel a sauiour. † They are al confounded, [ 16] and ashamed: the forgers of errours are gone together into confusion. † Israel is saued in our Lord with eternal saluation: [ 17] you shal not be confounded, and you shal not be ashamed

for euer and euer. † Because thus sayth our Lord that created [ 18] the heauens, the verie God that formed the earth, and made it, the verie maker therof: he did not create it in vaine: to be inhabited he formed it. I the Lord, and there is none other. † I haue not spoken in secrete, in a darke place of the earth: [ 19] I haue not sayd to the seede of Iacob: Seeke me in vayne. I the Lord that speake iustice, that declare right thinges. † Ga∣ther [ 20] ye together, and come, and approch together ye that are saued of the Gentiles: they haue bene ignorant that lift vp the wood of their grauen worke, and aske of a God that sa∣ueth not. † Declare ye, and come, and consult together: who [ 21] hath made this to be heard from the begynning, from that time foretold this? Haue not I the Lord, and there is no God besides but I? A iust God, and that saueth there is none beside me. † Be conuerted to me, and you shal be saued al ye endes [ 22] of the earth: because I am God, and there is none other. † I haue sworne by myself, the word of iustice shal procede [ 23] out of my mouth, and shal not returne, because euerie knee* 1.297 shal be bowed to me, and euerie tongue shal sweare. † Ther∣fore [ 24] in our Lord, shal he say, are my iustices and empire: they shal come to him, and al that resist him, shal be confounded. † In our Lord shal al the seede of Israel be iustified and [ 25] praysed.

CHAP. XLVI. Bel, Nabo, and other idoles shal be destroyed, 3. Wherupon the Iewes are admonished to returne from sinne, to Gods true seruice. 12. And salua∣tion is promised by Christ.

BEL :: 1.298 is broken, :: Nabo is destroyed: their idols are made [ 1] to beastes and cattel, your burdens of heauie weight euen vnto wearines. † They haue melted away, and are broken [ 2] together: they could not saue him that caried them, and their soule shal goe into captiuitie. † Heare me ô house of Iacob, [ 3] al the remnant of the house of Israel, which are caried of my wombe, are borne vp of my matrice. † Euen vnto old age I [ 4] am the same, and vnto hoare heares I wil carie: I haue made, and I wil beare: I wil carie, and wil saue. † Wherto haue you [ 5] resembled me, and made me equal, and compared me, and made me like? † You that contribute gold out of the bag, [ 6] and weigh siluer with balance: hyring a goldsmith to make a god: and they fal downe and adore. † They beare him on [ 7] * 1.299

their shoulders carying, and setting him in his place, & he shal stand, and shal not moue out of his place. Yea when they shal crie also vnto him, he shal not heare: from tribulation he shal not saue them. † Remember this, & be confounded: returne [ 8] ye transgressors to the hart. † Remember the former world, [ 9] because I am God, and there is no God beside, neither is there the like to me. † Which shew the last thing from the begin∣ning, [ 10] and from the begynning the thinges that as yet were not done, saying: My counsel shal stand, and al my wil shal be done: † Which cal :: 1.300 a bird from the east, and from a farre [ 11] countrie, the man of mine owne wil, and I haue spoken, and wil bring it: I haue created, and wil doe it. † Heare me ye [ 12] hard harted, which are far from iustice. † I haue made my iu∣stice [ 13] neere, it shal not be far of, & my saluation shal not tarie. I wil geue saluation in Sion, and my glorie to Israel.

CHAP. XLVII. The destruction of Babylon is further prophecied, for their pride, 8. arro∣ganeie, 10. and sorcerie.

COME downe, sitte in the dust :: 1.301 ô Virgin daughter of [ 1] Babylon, sitte on the ground: there is no throne for the daughter of the Chaldees, because thou shalt no more be cal∣led nice and tender. † Take a mil, and grinde meale: make [ 2] bare thy turpitude, discouer the shoulder, vncouer the thighes, passe the riuers. † Thyne ignominie shal be discouered, and [ 3] * 1.302 thy reproch shal be seene: I wil take vengeance, and no man shal resist me. † Our redemer, the Lord of hostes is his name [ 4] the holie one of Israel. † Sitte holding thy peace, and enter [ 5] into darkenes ô daughter of the Chaldees: because thou shalt no more be called the ladie of kingdomes. † I was angrie [ 6] agaynst my people, I :: 1.303 haue contaminated mine inheritance, and haue geuen them into thy hand: thou hast not shewed mercies to them: vpon the ancient thou hast made thy yoke exceding heauie. † And thou hast sayd: I wil be a ladie for [ 7] euer: thou hast not put these thinges vpon thy hart, neither hast thou remembred thy later end. † And now heare these [ 8] thinges thou that art delicate, and dwellest confidently, that sayest in thy hart: I am, and there is none eles beside me: I* 1.304 shal not sitte a widow, and I shal not know barrennesse.* 1.305 † These two thinges shal come to thee sodenly in one day, [ 9] barrennesse and widowhood. Al thinges are come vpon thee,

because of the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the vehe∣ment [ 10] hardnes of thine inchanters. † And thou hast confi∣dence in thy malice, & hast sayd: There is none that seeth me. Thy wisdome; and thy knowlege, this hath deceiued thee. And thou hast sayd in••thy hart: I am, and beside me there is none other. † Euil shal come vpon thee, and thou shalt not [ 11] know the rysing therof: and calamitie shal fal violently vpon thee, which thou canst not expiate: miserie shal come vpon thee sodenly, which thou shalt not know. † Stand with thine [ 12] inchanters, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, in which thou hast traueled from thy youth, if perhaps it may profite thee any thing, or if thou mayst become stronger. † Thou [ 13] hast fayled in the multitude of thy counsels: let the astrologers of the heauen stand and saue thee, which did contemplate the starres, and count the monethes, that by them they might tel thinges that shal come to thee. † Behold they are become as [ 14] stuble, fire hath burnt them, they shal not deliuer their soule from the hand of the flame: there are no coles, wherwith they may be warmed, nor fire, that they may sitte therat. † So are [ 15] the thinges become vnto thee, in whatsoeuer thou hast tra∣ueled: thy merchants from thy youth, euerie one hath erred in his owne way, there is none that can saue thee.

CHAP. XLVIII. The prophet inueigheth against the Iewes vaine boasting of the name of Israel, not hauing true vertues. 3. Onlie God, not idoles, foresheweth thinges to come: 9. for his owne names sake, conserueth his people, 16. Inuiteth them to repent, and to be gratful for his benefites.

HEARE ye these thinges ô house of Iacob, which are [ 1] called by the name of Israel, and are come out of :: 1.306 the waters of Iuda, which sweare in the name of our Lord, & are mindful of the God of Israel not in truth, nor in iustice. † For [ 2] they are called of the holie citie, and are established vpon the God of Israel: the Lord of hostes is his name. † The former [ 3] thinges of old I haue declared, and they proceded out of my mouth, and I haue made them to be heard: sodenly I haue wrought, and they came. † For I knew that thou art stub∣burne, [ 4] and thy necke is an yron sinew, and thy forehead of brasse. † I foretold thee of old: before they came I told thee, [ 5] lest perhaps thou shouldest say: My idols haue done these

thinges, and my sculptils, and moltens haue commanded these thinges. † See al the thinges which thou hast heard: but haue [ 6] you declared them? I haue made thee know new thinges of old, and the thinges are kept which thou knowest not: † now they are created, and not of old: and before the day, [ 7] and thou heardest them not, lest perhaps thou mighrest say: Behold I knewe them. † Thou hast neither heard, [ 8] nor knowen, neither was thyne eare opened of old. For I know that transgressing thou wilt transgresse, and I haue cal∣led thee a transgressour from the wombe. †:: 1.307 For my names [ 9] sake I wil make my furie far of: and for my prayse I wil bridle thee, that thou perish not. † Behold I haue fined thee, but [ 10] not as siluer, I haue chosen thee in the fornace of pouertie. † For myself, for my self wil I do it, that I be not blasphemed: [ 11] and I wil not geue my glorie to an other. † Heare me ô Iacob, [ 12] and thou Israel whom I cal: I the same, I the first, & I the last. † My hand also hath founded the earth, and my right hand [ 13] hath measured the heauens: I shal cal them, and they shal stand together. † Assemble ye together al you, and heare: [ 14] which of them hath shewed these thinges? The Lord hath loued him, he wil do his wil in Babylon, and his arme in the Chaldees. † I, euen I haue spoken, and called him: I haue [ 15] brought him, and his way is directed. † Come ye to me, and [ 16] heare this: I haue not spoken in secrete from the begynning, from the time before it was done, I was there, and now the Lord God hath sent me, and his spirite. † Thus sayth our Lord [ 17] thy redemer the holie one of Israel: I the Lord thy God that teach thee profitable thinges, that gouerne thee in the way that thou walkest. † I would thou hadst attended to my com∣mandments: [ 18] thy peace had bene as a floud, and thy iustice as the waues of the sea. † And thy seede had bene as the sand, [ 19] and the stocke of thy wombe as the grauel stones therof: his name had not perished, neither had it bene destroyed from before my face. † Come forth out of Babylon, flee from the [ 20] Chaldees, shew it forth in the voice of exultation: make this* 1.308 to be heard, and speake it out euen to the endes of the earth. Say: Our Lord hath redemed his seruant Iacob. † They [ 21] thirsted not in the desert, when he brought them forth: water* 1.309 out of the rocke he brought forth to them, and he cloue the* 1.310 rocke, and there flowed waters. † There is:: 1.311 no peace to the [ 22] impious, sayth our Lord.

CHAP. XLIX.* 1.312 Christ shal lead the Gentiles to saluation, euen of the ilandes and vtter∣most partes of the world. 10. By him the faithful shal receiue much grace, 14. and comforth. 18. The Church stil increasing, 21. admiring herowne felicitie: 25. and the destruction of her enimies.

HEARE ye ilands, and attend ye peoples:: 1.313 from a farre. [ 1] The Lord hath called me from the wombe, from my mothers bellie he hath bene mindful of my name. † And he [ 2] hath made my mouth as a sharpe sword: in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me, & hath made me as a chosen arrow in his quiuer he hath hidden me. † And he sayd to me: Thou [ 3] art my seruant Israel, because in thee wil I glorie. † And I [ 4] sayd: I haue laboured in vayne, without cause, and in vayne haue I spent my strength: therfore my iudgement is with the Lord, and my worke with my God. † And now sayth the [ 5] Lord, that formed me from the wombe to be his seruant, that I may reduce Iacob vnto him, and Israel wil not be gathered together: and I am glorified in the eies of the Lord, and my God is made my strength. † And he sayd: It is a smal thing [ 6] * 1.314 that thou shouldest be my seruant to rayse vp the tribes of Iacob, and to conuert the dregges of Israel. Behold, I haue geuen thee to be the light of the Gentiles, that thou mayst be saluation euen to the fardest part of the earth. † Thus sayth [ 7] our Lord the redemer of Israel, the holie one therof, to the contemptible soule, to the nation that is abhorred, to the seruant of lordes: kinges shal see, & princes shal rise, & adore for our Lords sake, because he is faythful, & for the holie one of Israel who hath chosen thee. † Thus sayth our Lord: In [ 8] * 1.315 time acceptable I haue heard thee, and in the day of saluation I haue holpen thee: and I haue kept thee, and geuen thee to be a couenant of the people, that thou mightest rayse vp the land, and possesse the inheritances dissipated: † that thou [ 9] mightest say to them, that are bound: Come forth: & to them that are in darknesse: Be ye discouered. Vpon the wayes shal they feede, & their pastures shal be in al plaines. † They shal [ 10] not hunger, nor thirst, & heate and sunne shal not strike them:* 1.316 because he that is merciful to them, shal gouerne them, and al the fountaines of waters shal geue them drinke. † And I wil [ 11] make al my mountaines to be a way, & my pathes shal be exal∣ted. † Behold these shal come from farre, & behold they from [ 12]

the North and the sea, and these from the South countrie. † Ye heauens prayse, and earth reioyce, ye mountaynes geue [ 13] prayse with iubilation▪ because our Lord hath comforted his people, and wil haue mercie on his poore ones. † And :: 1.317 Sion [ 14] sayd: Our Lord hath forsaken me, & our Lord hath forgotten me. † Why, :: 1.318 can a woman forget her infant, that she wil not [ 15] haue pitie on the sonne of her wombe? And if she should for∣get, yet wil not I forget thee. † Behold, I haue writen thee in my [ 16] handes: thy walles are before myne eies alwayes. † Thy buil∣ders [ 17] are come: they that destroy thee, and dissipate thee shal goe out of thee. † Lift vp thine eies round about, and see▪ al [ 18] * 1.319 these are gathered together, they are come to thee: I liue, saith our Lord, for thou shalt be clothed with al these as with an ornament, and as a bride thou shalt put them about thee. † Because thy deserts, and thy solitarie places, and the land of [ 19] thy ruine shal now be straite by reason of the inhabitants, and they shal be chased far away that swalowed thee vp. † As yet [ 20] shal the children of thy barrennesse say in thine eares: The place is straite for me, make me space to dwel. † And thou [ 21] shalt say in thy hart: Who hath begot me these? I am barren & not bearing, ledde into transmigration, and captiue: and these who hath brought vp? I destitute and alone: & these where were they? † Thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil lift vp [ 22] my hand to the Gentiles, & to the peoples I wil exalt my signe. And shal carie thy sonnes in their armes, and thy daughters vpon their shoulders. † And kinges shal be thy nourcing fa∣thers, [ 23] & queenes thy nources: with countenance cast downe toward the ground they shal adore thee, & they shal licke vp the dust of thy feete. And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, vpon whom they shal not be confounded that expect him. † Shal a praye be taken from the strong? or can that which [ 24] was caught of the mightie be saued? † Because thus sayth our [ 25] Lord: Yea verely, euen the captiuitie shal be taken away from the strong: and that which was taken by the mightie, shal be saued. But those that haue iudged thee, wil I iudge, and thy children I wil saue. † And I wil feede thine enemies with [ 26] their owne flesh: and as with new wine, so shal they be em∣brewed with their owne bloud: and al flesh shal know, that I am the Lord that saue thee, and thy redemer the mightie one of Iacob.

CHAP. L. The Sinagogue shal be diuorced for her iniquities. 4. Christ wil omite no ordinarie meanes, but for her sake wil indure ignominious afflictions. 10. Al which she contemning shal perish.

THVS sayth our Lord: What is this :: 1.320 bill of the diuorce [ 1] of our mother, wherwith I haue dismissed her? or who is :: 1.321 my creditour, to whom I sold you? Loe you are solde :: 1.322 for your wicked deedes, I haue dismist your mother. † Because I [ 2] came, and there was not a man: I called, and there was none that would heare. Why, is myne hand abridged and made a* 1.323 litle one, that I can not redeme? or is there no strength in me to deliuer? Behold, in my rebuke I wil make the sea desert, I wil turne the floodes into drie land: the fishes shal rot without water, and shal dye for thirst. † I wil clothe the heauens [ 3] with darknes, and wil make sackcloth their couering. † The [ 4] Lord hath geuen me :: 1.324 a learned tongue, that I may know to stay him vp that is wearie, with a word: he stirreth vp in the morning, in the morning he stirreth vp mine eare, that I may heare him as a master. † The Lord God hath opened mine eare, [ 5] and I doe not gaynsay? I am not gone backward. † I haue [ 6] * 1.325 geuen my bodie to the strikers, & my cheekes to the pluckers: I haue not turned away my face from the rebukers & spitters. † The Lord God is mine helper, therfore am I not confounded: [ 7] therfore haue I set my face, as a most hard rocke, and I know that I shal not be confounded. † He is neere that iustifieth me, [ 8] * 1.326 who shal gaynesay me? let vs stand together▪ who is myne aduersarie? let him come to me. † Behold the Lord God, my [ 9] helper: who is he that shal condemne me? Loe they shal al be destroyed as a garment, the mothe shal eate them. † Which [ 10] of you feareth our Lord, heareth the voice of his seruant, who hath walked in darkenes, and hath no light? let him hope in the name of our Lord, and leane vpon his God. † Loe al you [ 11] doe kindle a fyre, are compassed with flames, walke in the light of your fyre, and in the flames which you haue kindled: of my hand is this done to you, you shal sleepe in sorrowes.

CHAP. LI. God encoregeth Sion to trust in his promised comfort••, by example of A∣braham. 3. For the spiritual Sion, the Church of Christ, shal receiue much grace by his Euangelical law: 12. and her children shal not feare persecution, nor be ouercome; 23. but her enemies shal faile.

HEARE me ye that folow that which is iust, and that [ 1] seeke our Lord: attend to :: 1.327 the rocke whence you are hewen out, & to the caue of the lake from the which you are cut out. † Attend to Abraham your father, and to Sara that [ 2] bare you: because I called him alone, and blessed him, & mul∣tiplied him. † Our Lord therfore wil comfort Sion, and wil [ 3] comfort al the ruines therof: and he wil make her desert as delicacies, and her wildernes as the garden of our Lord. Ioy and gladnes shal be found in it, geuing of thankes, and voice of prayse. † Attend vnto me ô my people, and my tribe heare [ 4] ye me: because a law shal proceede from me, and my iudge∣ment shal rest to be a light of the peoples. † My iust one is [ 5] nigh at hand, my sauiour is gone forth, and mine armes shal iudge peoples: the ilands shal expect me, and shal patiently wayte for mine arme. † Lift vp your eies into heauen, and [ 6] looke downe to the earth beneath: because the heauens shal melt as smoke, and the earth shal be worne away as a garment, and like to these thinges shal the inhabitants therof perish: but my saluation shal be for euer, and my iustice shal not faile. † Heare me ye that know that which is iust, my people which [ 7] * 1.328 haue my law in their hart: feare ye not the reproch of men, and be not afrayd of their blasphemies. † For as a garment, [ 8] so shal the worme eate them: and as wool, so shal the moth deuoure them, but my saluation shal be for euer, and my iu∣stice vnto generations of generations. † Arise, arise, put on [ 9] strength ô arme of our Lord: arise as in the old dayes, in the generations of worldes. :: 1.329 Hast not thou striken the proude, wounded the dragon? † Hast not thou dried the sea, the water [ 10] * 1.330 of the vehement, which madest the depth of the sea a way, that the deliuered might passe. † And now they that are re∣demed [ 11] of our Lord, shal returne, and shal come into Sion praysing, and ioy euerlasting vpon their heades, they shal pos∣sesse ioy and gladnes, sorrow and mourning shal flee away. † I, euen I my self wil comfort you: who art thou that thou [ 12] shouldest be afrayd of a mortal man, and of the sonne of man, which as grasse so shal wither? † And thou hast forgotten our [ 13] Lord thy maker, which stretched out the heauens, and foun∣ded the earth: and thou hast bene afrayd continually al the day at the face of his furie, which afflicted thee, and had pre∣pared to destroy: where is now the furie of the affliction? † He shal quickly come going to open, and he shal not kil [ 14]

vnto vtter destruction, neither shal his bread faile. † But I [ 15] am the Lord thy God which truble the sea, and the waues therof doe swel, the Lord of hostes is my name. † I haue put [ 16] my wordes in thy mouth, and in the shadow of my hand I* 1.331 haue protected thee, that thou mightest plant the heauens, and found the earth: & mightest say to Sion: Thou art my people. † Be lifted vp, be lifted vp, arise Ierusalem, which hast drun∣ken [ 17] of the hand of our Lord the cuppe of his wrath: euen to the botome of the cuppe of drousines hast thou drunke, euen to the dregges. † There is none that can vphold her of al the [ 18] children, that she hath borne: and there is none that taketh her by the hand of al the children, that she hath brought vp. † There are two thinges which haue happened to thee: who [ 19] shal be sorie for thee? :: 1.332 Spoile, and destruction, and famine,* 1.333 and the sword, who shal comfort thee? † Thy children are [ 20] throwen forth, they haue slept in the head of alwayes, as the orix that is snared: ful of the indignation of our Lord, of the rebuke of thy God. † Therefore heare this poore little one, [ 21] and drunken not of wine. † Thus sayth thy dominatour our [ 22] Lord, and thy God, who hath fought for his people: Behold I haue taken out of thy hand the cuppe of drousines, the bo∣tome of the cuppe of mine indignation, thou shalt not adde to drinke it any more. † And I wil put it in their hand, that [ 23] haue humbled thee, and haue sayd to thy soule: Bow downe, that we may passe ouer: and thou hast layd thy bodie as the ground, and as a way to them that passe ouer?

CHAP. LII. The prophet alluding to the deliuerie of Sion and Ierusalem from Babylo∣nical captiuitie, sturreth vp the Church of Christ, to reioyce for the de∣liuerie from sinne: 7. which Christs Apostles preached: 10. with great fruite in al nations.

ARISE, arise, put on thy strength ô Sion, put on the gar∣ments [ 1] of thy glorie ô Ierusalem the citie of the holie one: because the vncircumcised, and vncleane shal adde no more to passe by thee. † Be shaken out of the dust, arise, sit [ 2] vp Ierusalem: loose the bonds of thy necke ô captiue daugh∣ter of Sion. † Because thus sayth our Lord: You :: 1.334 were sold [ 3] for nought, and :: 1.335 without siluer you shal be redemed. † Be∣cause [ 4] thus sayth our Lord God: My people went downe into Aegypt at the beginning to be a seiourner there: and Assur* 1.336

without any cause did oppresse them. † And now what haue [ 5] I here, sayth our Lord: because my people is taken away for nought? Their rulers doe vniustly, sayth our Lord▪ and conti∣nually* 1.337 al the day my name is blasphemed. † For this cause shal [ 6] my people know my name in that day: because I myself that spake, loe am present. † How beautiful vpon the mountaines [ 7] are the feete of him that euangelizeth & preacheth peace: of him that telleth good, preaching health, that sayeth to Sion: Thy God shal reigne! † The voice of thy watchemen, they [ 8] haue lifted vp their voice, they shal prayse▪ together: because eie to eie they shal see when our Lord shal conuert Sion. † Re∣ioyce, [ 9] & prayse together ye deserts of Ierusalem: because our Lord hath comforted his people: he hath redemed Ierusalem. † Our Lord hath prepared his holie arme in the sight of al the [ 10] Gentiles: and al the endes of the earth shal see the saluation of our God. † :: 1.338 Depart, depart, goe ye out from thence, touch [ 11] not a polluted thing: goe out of the middes of her, be clean∣sed ye that carie the vesseles of our Lord. † Because you shal [ 12] not goe out in tumult, neither with flight shal you make hast▪ for our Lord wil goe before you, and the God of Israel wil gather you together. † Behold my seruant shal vnderstand, [ 13] he shal be exalted, and shal be lifted vp, and shal be exceding high. † As manie haue bene astoined vpon thee, so shal his [ 14] looke among men be inglorious, and his forme among the sonnes of men. † He shal sprinkle manie nations, kinges shal [ 15] shut their mouthe vpon him: because they to whom it was not told of him, haue sene: and they that heard not haue be∣held.

CHAP. LIII. Al wil not beleue Christs Gospel to whom it shal be preached: 2. as the my∣sterie of his ignominious death for al mens sinnes: 7. which he wil suffer most mekely: 10. for which his name shal be glorified in al places.

VVHO :: 1.339 hath beleued our hearing? and the arme [ 1] of our Lord to whom is it reueled? † And he [ 2] shal come vp as a yong spring before him, and as a roote from a thirstie ground: there is no beautie in him, nor comeli∣nesse: and we haue sene him, and there was no sightlines, and we were desirous of him. † Despised, and most abiect of men, [ 3] a man of sorowes, and knowing infirmitie: and his looke as it were hid and despised, whereupon neither haue we estemed

him. † He surely hath borne our infirmities, and our sorowes [ 4] he hath caried: and we haue thought him as it were a leper, and striken of God and humbled. † But he was wounded for [ 5] our iniquities, he was broken for our sinnes: the discipline of our peace vpon him, and with the waile of his stripe we are healed. † Al we haue strayed as sheepe, euerie one hath decli∣ned [ 6] into his owne way: and our Lord hath put vpon him the iniquitie of al vs. † He was offered because him self would, [ 7] and opened not his mouth: as a sheepe to slaughter shal he be led, and as a lambe before his shearer, he shal be dumme, and shal not open his mouth: † from distresse, and from iudge∣ment [ 8] he was taken vp: who shal declare his generation? be∣cause he is cut out of the land of the liuing: for the wickednes of my people haue I striken him. † And he :: 1.340 shal geue the im∣pious [ 9] for his burial, and :: 1.341 the riche for his death: because he hath not done iniquitie, neither was there guile in his mouth. † And our Lord would breake him in infirmitie: if he shal [ 10] put away his soule for sinne, he shal see seede of long age, and the wil of our Lord shal be directed in his hand. † For that [ 11] his soule hath laboured, he shal see and be filled: in his know∣lege the same my iust seruant shal iustifie manie, and he shal beare their iniquities. † Therefore wil I distribute vnto him [ 12] verie manie, and he shal diuide the spoiles of the strong, for that he hath deliuered his soule vnto death, and was reputed with the wicked: and he hath borne the sinnes of manie, and hath prayed for the transgressours.

CHAP. LIIII. Gentiles who were barren, shal multiplie in the Church of Christ: 10. from which Gods mercie shal neuer be separated.

PRAISE :: 1.342 ô barren woman which bearest not: sing prayse, [ 1] * 1.343 and make ioyful noyse, which didst not beare: because manie are the children of the desolate more then of her, that hath a husband, saith our Lord. † Enlarge the place of thy tent, [ 2] and stretch out the skinnes of thy tabernacles, spare not: make long thy coardes, and fasten thy nailes. † For thou shalt [ 3] penetrate to the right hand, and to the left: and thy seede shal inherite the Gentiles, and shal inhabite the desolate cities. † Feare not, because thou shalt not be confounded, nor blush: [ 4] for thou shalt not be ashamed, because thou shalt forget the confusion of thy youth, and the reproch of thy widowhood

thou shalt remenber no more. † Because he shal rule ouer thee [ 5] that made thee, the Lord of hostes is his name: & thy redemer the holie one of Israel, shal be called the God of al the earth.* 1.344 † For as a woman forsaken & mourning in spirit hath our Lord [ 6] called thee, and as a wife cast of from her youth, hath thy God sayd: † For a moment, a litle while haue I forsaken thee, & in [ 7] great mercies wil I gather thee. † In a moment of indigna∣tion [ 8] haue I hid my face a litle while from thee, and in mercie euerlasting haue I had mercie on thee, sayd thy redeemer our Lord. † As in the daies of Noe is this thing to me, to whom [ 9] * 1.345 I sware, that I would no more bring in the waters of Noe vpon the earth: :: 1.346 so haue I sworne not to be angrie with thee, and not to rebuke thee. † For :: 1.347 the mountaines shal be moued, [ 10] and the little hilles shal tremble: but my mercie shal not de∣part from thee, and the couenant of my peace shal not be mo∣ued: sayd our Lord thy miseratour. † Poore litle one shaken [ 11] with tempest, without al comfort, behold I wil lay thy stones in order, and wil found thee in sapphires, † and I wil put the [ 12] iasper stone for thy munitions: and thy gates into grauen stones, and al thy borders into stones worthie to be desired. † Al thy children taught of our Lord: & a multitude of peace [ 13] * 1.348 to thy children. † And in iustice thou shalt be founded: de∣part [ 14] far from calumnie because thou shalt not feare: and from dread, because it shal not approch to thee. † Behold, the bor∣derer [ 15] shal come, which was not with me, thy stranger some∣time, shal be ioyned to thee. † Behold, I haue created the [ 16] smith that bloweth the coles in the fire, and bringeth forth a vessel for his worke, & I created the killer to destroy. † Euerie [ 17] vessel, that is made agaynst thee, shal not prosper: and euerie tongue resisting thee in iudgement, thou shalt iudge. † This is [ 18] the inheritance of the seruants of our Lord, and their iustice with me, sayth our Lord.

CHAP. LV. God promiseth abundance of spiritual graces to the faithful, 4. that shal beleue in Christ of al nations: 7. and sincerely serue him.

ALYE :: 1.349 that thirst come to the waters: and you that [ 1] * 1.350 haue no siluer, make hast, bye, & eate: come, bye with∣out siluer, and without any exchange wine and milke. † Why [ 2] bestow you siluer not for bread, & your labour not for saciety? Hearing heare ye me, and eate that which is ••••d, and your

soule shal be delighted in fatnes. † Incline your eare, & come [ 3] to me: heare, and your soule shal liue, and I wil make an euerlasting couenant with you, the faythful mercies of Dauid.* 1.351 † Behold I haue geuen him for a witnes to the peoples, for a [ 4] prince and master to the Gentiles. † Behold thou shalt cal the [ 3] nation, which thou knowest not: and the nations that knew not thee shal runne to thee, because of the Lord thy God, and the holie one of Israel: because he hath glorified thee. † Seeke [ 6] ye our Lord whiles he may be found, inuocate him, whiles he is neere. † :: 1.352 Let the impious forsake his way, and the vniust [ 7] man his cogitations, and returne to our Lord, and he wil haue mercie on him, and to our God: because he is bountiful to forgeue. † For my cogitations are not your cogitations: nor [ 8] your wayes my wayes, sayth our Lord. † :: 1.353 For as the heauens [ 9] are exalted aboue the earth, so are my wayes exalted aboue your wayes, and my cogitations aboue your cogitations. † And as the showre cometh downe, and the snow from [ 10] heauen, and returneth no more thither, but inebriateth the earth, and watereth it, and maketh it to spring, and geueth seede to the sower, and bread to him that eateth: † so shal my [ 11] word be, which shal proceede from my mouth: it shal not returne to me voyde, but it shal doe what thinges soeuer I would, and shal prosper in these thinges for which I sent it. † Because you shal goe forth in ioy, and in peace shal you be [ 12] conducted, the mountaines and the litle hilles shal sing prayse before you, and al the wood of the countrie shal clap the [ 13] hand. † For the shrubbe, shal come vp the firre tree, and for the nettle, shal grow the myrtle tree: and our Lord shal be named for an euerlasting signe, that shal not be taken away.

CHAP. LVI. God inuiteth al men in thought and dede to kepe his law: 4. promiseth bles∣sing and reward to those that professe, and kepe perpetual chastitie. 9. and reproueth euil pastors.

THYS sayth our Lord: Keepe ye :: 1.354 iudgement, and doe [ 1] * 1.355 iustice: because my saluation is nere to come: and my iustice to be reueled. † Blessed is the man that doth this [ 2] thing, and the sonne of man that shal apprehend this: keping the Sabbath that he pollute it not, keping his handes that he doe no euil. † And let not the sonne of the stranger, that [ 3] cleaueth to our Lord, say: By seperation the Lord wil diuide

me from his people. † And “ let not the eunuch say: Behold I [ 4] am a drie tree. Because thus sayth our Lord to the eunuches: They that shal kepe my :: 1.356 Sabbathes, and :: 1.357 shal choose the thinges that I would, and shal hold my couenant: † I wil geue [ 5] vnto them in my house, and within my walles a place, and a name better then sonnes and daughters: an euerlasting name wil I geue them, which shal not perish. † And the children [ 6] of the stranger that cleaue to the Lord, to worshipe him, & to loue his name, to be his seruants: euerie one that kepeth the Sabbath not to pollute it, and that holdeth my couenant. † I wil bring them into my holie mount, and wil make them [ 7] ioyful in the house of my prayer: their holocaustes, and their* 1.358 victims shal please me vpon mine altar: because my house shal be called the house of prayer to al peoples. † Sayth our Lord [ 8] God that gathereth the dispersed of Israel•• As yet wil I gather vnto it, the gathered together therof. † :: 1.359 Al ye beasts of the [ 9] fielde come to deuoure, al ye beastes of the forest. † His [ 10] watchmen al blind haue bene ignorant: dume dogges not able to barke, seing vaine thinges, sleeping and louing dreames. † And most inpudent dogges, they haue knowne no sacie••ie: [ 11] the pastors themselues haue bene ignorant▪ of vnderstanding:* 1.360 al haue declined into their owne way, euerie one to his owne auarice, from the highest euen to the last. † Come, let vs take [ 12] wine, and be filled with drunkennes, and it shal be as today, so also to morow, and much more.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. LVI.

4. •••••• not the Eunuch say: I am a drie tree.] To be barren vvithout children* 1.361 * 1.362 vvas ignominious amongst the Iewes in the old testament, because God hauing then chosen that only nation for his peculiar people, the conseruation and in∣crease of his Church depended much vpon their multiplication. But seing the Church of Christ in the nevv testament, should be gathered, and consist of al Nations: the Prophet here forsheweth, that Christian Eunuches liuing virgins, or continent, should not be ignoble or inglorious, but more glorious and haue a better name then (Gods other seruants) sonnes and daughters: an euerlasting name, vvhich shal not perish: because keping Gods precepts (such as vvas the Sabbath) they also of their free election, choose this state of life to kepe perpetual cha∣stitie, more then is commanded. Against vvhich plaine sense of the text, Prote∣stants oppose their ovvne glosses. Peter Martyr (li de calibatu & votis Monasticis)* 1.363 saith God preferreth not Eunuches before others that kepe the lavv, but only before them that transgresse the lavv. VVhich commentarie is faultie in tvvo respectes. For God here calleth them not transgressors, but his sonnes and daughters, before vvhom he preferreth holie Eunuches: neither speaketh of such as shal be excluded from good place or good name, but of such as shal

enioy both; and sayth these Eunuches shal haue a better place, & better name▪ that is, more renovvme, and greater revvard. Other Protestants expound this better name, to signifie, that such Eunuches shal be called after (or according to) Gods* 1.364 people, and be of the same religion: vvhich importeth no excellencie at al, in place or name, as the text expresseth: nay scarse equalitie with other seruantes of God. Lastly they adde (lest perhaps this former sense satisfie not the reader) yea vnder Christ (say they) the dignitie of the faithful, shal be greater then the Ievves vvere at that time. As though the comparison made in this place, vvere to signifie the ge∣neral difference betvven Gods seruants before and since Christ, and not parti∣cularly betvven Eunuches, and such as haue children. Hovv much more meete* 1.365 therfore is it, to see and embrace the explications of the ancient holie Fathers? VVho vniformely vnderstand & expound this prophecie, of such as vovv per∣petual chastitie in the Church of Christ, preferring that state before Mariage? S. Basil. (li. de virginitate) amongst other reasons and testimonies, bringeth this place in proofe of the excellencie of virginitie, that the revvard therof shal be, that for a humane name, God wil geue to virgins the name of immortal Angels, vvhich shal not faile, that they shal possesse a special place in heauen, not only the glorie of Angels, but an excellent dignitie amongst Angels. S. Cyril of A∣lexandria in his commentaries vpon Isaie: shevveth by this doctrine, that the revvardes of continencie are (eximia) excellent, and exceeding great; so that such as be continent in bodie, do also kepe al Gods commandments. S. Ierom in his commentaries proueth that virginitie, or perpetual chastitie is a singular good vvorke of supererogation, not of precept but of Euangelical counsel, by the vvord elegerit, shal choose the thinges vvhich God vvould, rather then vvhich he condescending to mans vveakenes allovveth. Such an Eunuch (saith he) elegit quae Dominus voluit, vt plus offerat quam praeceptum est, hath chosen the thinges vvhich our Lord vvould, to offer more then is commanded. And such an Eunuch (keping also Gods commandments) shal haue locum optimum, a chief good place in Gods house, vvhere be manie mansions, he shal be made a tovvre of our Lord, be placed in Sacerdotali gradu, Priestlie degree, & in stead of carnal chrildren shal haue manie spiritual children. Thus S. Ierom. The like vve might cite of a 1.366 S. Ambrose in exhort. ad Virg. b 1.367 S. Augustini, l••de sancta virginitate. c. 24. & 25. c 1.368 S. Gregorie. 3. p. Pastorali▪ c. 29. &c. & others so expounding this prophecie.

CHAP. LVII. The prophet lamenteth that men regard not, when the iust dye; 3. repre∣hendeth those that scorne the godlie; 5. and committe horrible idolatrie; 11. for getting God: 14. who vseth al benignitie to recal them: 20. but they contemne him.

THE iust :: perisheth, and there is none that considereth [ 1] in his hart, & men of mercie are :: 1.369 gathered away, because there is none that vnderstandeth; for :: 1.370 at the face of malice, is the iust gathered away. † Let peace come, let him rest in his [ 2] bed that hath walked in his direction. † But come you hither [ 3] ye children of the witch, the seede of the aduouterer, and of the harlot. † Vpon whom haue you iested? vpon whom [ 4] haue you opened your mouth awide, and thrust out the

tongue? Are not you wicked children, a lying seede? † Which take comforte in the goddes vnder euerie thicke greenetree, [ 5] immolating your litle ones in the torrents, vnder the high rockes? † In the partes of the torrent is thy part, this is thy [ 6] lot: and thou hast powred out libament to them, thou hast offered sacrifice. shal I not take indignation of these thinges? † Vpon an high and loftie mountaine thou hast layd thy bed, [ 7] and hast gone vp thither to immolate hostes. † And behind [ 8] the doore, and behind the post thou hast ser thy memorial: because thou hast discouered thyself neere me, and hast recei∣ued an aduouterer, thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made a couenant with them: thou hast loued their couche with open hand. † And thou hast adorned thyself with royal oyntment, [ 9] and hast multiplied the gay payntings. Thou didst send thy legates far of, & wast humbled euen to hel. † In the multitude [ 10] of thy way thou hast laboured: thou saydst not: I wil rest: thou hast found life of thine owne hand, therfore thou hast not asked. † For whom, with careful reuerence, hast thou fea∣red, [ 11] wheras thou hast lied, & hast not bene mindful of me, nor thought on me in thy hart? because I am holding my peace, and as it were not seing, and thou hast forgotten me. † I wil [ 12] declare thy iustice, and thy workes shal not profite thee. † When thou shalt crie, let thy gathered together deliuer thee, [ 13] and the winde shal take them al away, a soft blast shal beare them away: But he that hath confidence in me, shal inherite the land, and shal possesse my holie mount. † And I wil say: [ 14] Make a way, geue passage, turne out of the path, take away* 1.371 stumbling blockes out of the way of my people. † Because [ 15] thus saith the High & eminent, that inhabiteth eternitie: and his name is holie, dwelling in the high, and holie place, and with a contrite & humble spirit: that he may reuiue the spirit of the humble, and reuine the hart of the contrite. † For I [ 16] wil not contend for euer, neither wil I be wrath vnto the end: because :: 1.372 the spitit shal proceede from my face, and brea∣thinges I wil make. † For the iniquitie of his auarice I was [ 17] angrie, and haue striken him: I haue hid my face from thee, and haue taken indignation: and he hath gone wandering in the way of his owne hart. † I saw his wayes, and haue healed [ 18] him, and reduced him, and haue restored consolations vnto him, and to them that mourne for him. † I haue created the [ 19] fruite of the lippes peace, peace to him, that is far of, and that

is nere, said our Lord, and I haue healed him. † But the im∣pious [ 20] are as it were the raging sea, which can not be quiet, and the waues therof ouerflowe vnto conculcation and myre. † :: 1.373 There is no peace to the impious, sayth our Lord God. [ 21] * 1.374

CHAP. LVIII. God commandeth the Prophet, to crie vnto the sinful people vehemently, and incessantly to kepe the law, not only in shew and pretence, but sincerely, leauing their owne wils, and seeking Gods wil: 9. so they shal receiue their good desires, and reward of wel doing.

CRIE, :: 1.375 cease not, as a trumpet exalt thy voice, and tel [ 1] my people their wicked doinges, and the house of Iacob their sinnes. † For me in deede they seeke from day to day, [ 2] and they wil know my waies, as a nation that hath done iu∣stice, and hath not sorsaken the iudgement of their God: they aske of me the iudgements of iustice: they wil approch to God. † Why haue we fasted, and thou hast not regarded: haue [ 3] we humbled our soules, and thou hast not knowen? Behold in the day of your fast your owne wil is found, and you exact of al your detters. † Behold you fast to debates and conten∣tions, [ 4] and strike with the fist impiously. Doe not fast as vntil this day, that your crie may be heard on high. † “ Is this [ 5] such a fast, as I haue chosen: for a man by the day to afflict* 1.376 his soule? Is this it, to winde his head about like a circle, and to spread sackcloth and ashes? wilt thou cal this a fast, and a day acceptable to the Lord? † Is not this rather the fast that I [ 6] haue chosen? Dissolue the bands of impietie, loose the bundels that ouerlode, dismisse them free that are broken, and breake in sunder euerie burden. † Breake thy bread to the hungrie, [ 7] * 1.377 and the needie, and herberles bring in into thy house: when thou shalt see the naked, couer him, and despise not thy flesh. † Then shal thy light breake forth as the morning, and thy [ 8] health shal sooner arise, & thy iustice shal goe before thy face, and the glorie of our Lord shal embrace thee. † Then shalt [ 9] thou inuocate, and our Lord wil heare: thou shalt crie, and he wil say: Loe here I am. If thou wilt take away the cheine out of the middes of thee, and cease :: to stretch out the finger, and to speake that which profiteth not. † When thou shalt [ 10] powre out thy soule to the hungrie, and shalt fil the afflicted soule, thy light shal arise vp in darkenes, and thy darkenes shal be as the noone day. † And our Lord wil geue thee rest [ 11]

alwayes, and wil fil thy soule with brightnes, and deliuer thy bones, and thou shalt be as a watered garden, and as a foun∣taine of waters, whose waters shal not fayle. † And the de∣serts [ 12] of the worlds shal be builded in thee: thou shalt rayse* 1.378 vp the fundations of generation and generation: and thou shalt be called the builder of the hedges, turning the pathes into rest. † If thou turne away thy foote from the Sabbath, [ 13] from doing thy wil in my holie day, and cal the Sabbath de∣licate, and the holie of our Lord glorious, and glorifie him, whiles thou doest not thine owne wayes, and thy wil be not found, to speake a word: † Then shalt thou be delighted vpon [ 14] the Lord, & I wil lift thee vp aboue the heightes of the earth, & wil feede thee with the inheritance of Iacob thy father. For the mouth of the Lord hath spoken.

ANNOTATIONS CHAP. LVIII.

5. Is this such a fast, as I haue chosen?] Fasting is so often & clerly commended in holie Scriptures, that Protestantes (though not greatly affected therto) con∣fesse* 1.379 it to be a good thing of it self, but in diuers respectes detract much from it: denying it to be an act of religion, but only of bodily mortification: neither do* 1.380 al generally allow of prescript times, nor of abstinence from flesh those dayes, vvhich they thinke good to fast: and those vvhich do abstaine from flesh, say they do it not for religion, but for the ordinance of ciuil policie. For vvhich opinion they allege out of this, and other places (Iere. 14. v. 12. Zacha. 7. v 5.) that such affliction is not the fast, which God hath chosen. But if they vvould consider the coherence of the text, they should finde the contrarie. For albeit fasting alone vvithout amendment of euil maners, and vvithout other good vvorkes, doth not appeaze Gods vvrath, no•• is agreable to Gods vvil, yet being ioyned vvith contrition of hart, and sincere pietie, doth then greatly please him. And therfore our Lord God here (sayth S. Ierom) lest he might seme to re∣proue fasting, vvhich himself had commanded, teacheth hovv it behoueth to* 1.381 fast: Non enim querit Deus afflictionem solam, & humiliationem animae per iniuriam* 1.382 corporis, vt inslar circulitorqueat corpus, & colla submi••tat, ac tristis incedat: &c▪ Sed* 1.383 vt cum istis haec saciat quae sequuntar. For God seeketh not onlie affliction, and hu∣miliation of the ••oule by iniurie of the bodie; that one should vvrith his bodie about like a circle, hold dovvne his neck, and goe pensiue, &c. But that vvith these thinges, he do those vvhich folovv▪ to witte, Dissolue the bandes of impietie, and* 1.384 the rest, as in the text. VVherupon this Doctor discourseth at large, shevving that it profiteth not to carie an emptie bellie, and do those thinges that displease God. But fasting from meate, so that fasting from sinne (by declining from euil, and doing good deedes) be ioyned vvithal: then (saith he) thy fasting vvil be ac∣ceptable: For then shal thy light breake forth as the morning, and thy health shal sooner* 1.385 arise, and thy iustice shal goe before thy face, and the glorie of our Lord shal embrace thee. Further declaring the great profite therof by examples: that by fasting Daniel,* 1.386 * 1.387 the man of desires knew thinges to come: the N••niuites pacified the vvrath of God Elias and Moyses by fourtie dayes hunger were filled with the familiaritie of God: And our Lord him self fasted so manie dayes in the vvildernes, vt nobis sollennes ieiuniorum dies relinqueret, to leaue vnto vs the solemne dayes of fastes.

CHAP. LIX. Sinnes do separate men from God: 3. as manslaughter, theift, and lying, with contempt of iudgement and iustice. 12. Men are otherwise iudged iust or vniust in the world, then in dede they are before God: 16. who seeth and iudgeth al rightly.

BEHOLD the hand of our Lord is not abridged that he can [ 1] not saue, neither is his eare made heauie that it can not* 1.388 heare. † But :: 1.389 your iniquities haue deuided betwen you and [ 2] your God, and your sinnes haue hid his face from you that he would not heare. † For your handes are polluted with bloud [ 3] and your fingeres with iniquitie: your lippes haue spoken lie, and your tongue speaketh iniquitie. † There is none that doth [ 4] inuocate iustice, neither is there any that iudgeth truly: but they trust in thinges of nothing, and speake vanities: they haue conceiued labour, and brought forth iniquitie. † They [ 5] * 1.390 haue broken the egges of aspes, and haue wouen the spiders webbes: he that shal eate of their egges, shal die: and that which is nourished, shal be hatched into a cockatrice. † Their [ 6] webbes shal not be for clothing, neither shal they be couered with their workes: their workes are vnprofitable workes, and the worke of iniquitie is in their handes. † Their feete runne [ 7] * 1.391 to euil, & hasten to shede innocent bloud: their cogitations are vnprofitable cogitations: waste and destruction are in their wayes. † They haue not knowen the way of peace, and there [ 8] is no iudgement in their steppes: their pathes are become croked to them: euerie one that treadeth in them, knoweth [ 9] not peace. † For this cause is iudgement far from vs, & iustice shal not apprehend vs. We expected light, and behold darke∣nesse: brightnes, & we haue walked in darkenes. † We haue [ 10] groped as blind men, for the wal, and as without eies haue feeled: we haue stumbled at noone day as in darkenes, in darke [ 11] places as the dead. † We al shal roare as beares, and as mour∣ning doues we shal lament. We haue expected iudgement, and there is none: saluation, and it is far from vs. † For our iniqui∣ties [ 12] are multiplied before thee, and our sinnes haue answered to vs: because our wicked doings are with vs, & our iniquities [ 13] we haue knowen, † to sinne and lie against our Lord: and we were turned away so that we went not after our God, that we spake calumnie and trangression: we conceiued, and spake from the hart words of lying. † And iudgement was turned [ 14]

backward, and iustice stood far of: because truth hath fallen downe in the streete, and equitie could not enter in. † And [ 15] truth grew into obliuion: and he that departed from euil, lay open to the praye: and our Lord saw, and it appeared euil in his eies, because there is no iudgement. † And he saw that [ 16] there is not a man: and he was astoined, because there is none to oppose himself: and :: 1.392 his owne arme saued to himself, and his iustice it self confirmed him. † He is clothed with iustice [ 17] * 1.393 as with a brestplate, and is an helmet of saluation on his head: he is clothed with garments of reuenge, and is couered as with a mantel of zele. † As vnto reuenge, as it were vnto re∣tribution [ 18] of indignation to his aduersaries, and recompence to his enemies: he wil repay the like to the ilandes. † And they [ 19] of the West, shal feare the name of our Lord: and they of the rysing of the sunne, his glorie: when he shal come as a violent streame, which the spirit of our Lord driueth: † and there [ 20] shal come a redemer to Sion, and to them, that returne from* 1.394 iniquitie in Iacob, sayth our Lord. † This is my couenant [ 21] with them, sayth our Lord: :: 1.395 My spirit that is in thee, and my wordes that I haue put in thy mouth, shal not depart out of thy mouth, and out of the mouth of thy seede, and out of the mouth of thy seedes seede, sayth our Lord, from this pre∣sent and for euer.

CHAP. LX. In the Church of Christ shal shine the light of true faith, and sincere cha∣ritie: 8. which shal be spredde in al nations, and continue al times: 15. replenished with manie ioyful graces: 18. and eternal glorie.

ARISE, :: 1.396 be illuminated Ierusalem: because thy light is [ 1] come, & the glorie of our Lord is risen vpon thee. † Be∣cause [ 2] loe darkenes shal couer the earth, & a mist the peoples: but :: 1.397 vpon thee shal our Lord arise, and his glorie shal be seene vpon thee. † And the Gentiles shal walke in thy light, [ 3] and kinges in the brightnes of thy rising. † Lift vp thine eies [ 4] * 1.398 round about, and see al these are gathered together, they are come to thee: thy sonnes shal come from a farre, & thy daugh∣ters shal rise from the side. † Then shalt thou see, & abound, [ 5] and thy hart shal meruel and be enlarged, when the multitude of the sea shal be conuerted to thee, the strength of Gentiles shal come to thee. † The inundation of camels shal couer [ 6] thee, :: 1.399 the dromedaries of Madian and Epha: al of Saba shal

come, bringing gold and frakincense: and shewing forth prayse to our Lord. † Al the cattel of Cedar shal be gathered [ 7] together vnto thee, the rammes of Nabaioth shal minister to thee: they shal be offered vpon my placable altar, and I wil glorifie the house of my maiestie. † Who are these, that flie as [ 8] cloudes, and as doues to their windowes? † For, :: 1.400 the ilandes [ 9] expect me, and the shippes of the sea in the begynning, that I may bring thy sonnes from a farre: their siluer, & their gold with them to the name of the Lord thy God, and to the holie one of Israel, because he hath glorified thee. † And the chil∣dren [ 10] of strangers shal build thy walles, and their kinges shal minister to thee: for in mine indignation haue I stricken thee, and in my reconciliation haue I had mercie vpon thee. † And [ 11] * 1.401 thy gates shal be open continually: day and night they shal not be shut, that :: 1.402 the strength of the Gentiles may be brought to thee, and their kinges may be brought. † For the nation [ 12] and the kingdome that shal not serue thee, shal perish: and the Gentiles shal be wasted with desolation. † :: 1.403 The glorie [ 13] of Libanus shal come to thee, the firretree, and boxetree, and pinetree together, to adorne the place of my sanctification, and the place of my feete I wil glorifie. † And the children [ 14] of them that humbled thee, shal come crouching to thee, and al that detracted from thee shal adore the steppes of thy feete, and shal cal thee the citie of the Lord, Sion of the holie one of Israel. † For that, thou wast forsaken, and hated, and there [ 15] was none that passed by thee, I wil make thee to be the pride of worldes, a ••oy vnto generation and generation: † and thou [ 16] shalt sucke the milke of the Gentiles, and thou shalt be nur∣ced with the tette of kinges: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord that saue thee, and thy redemer the strong one of Iacob. † For brasse I wil bring gold, and for yron I wil bring [ 17] siluer: and for wood brasse, and for stones yron: and I wil make thy visitation peace, and thine ouerseers iustice. † Ini∣quitie [ 18] shal no more be heard in thy land, waste and destru∣ction in thy borders, and saluation shal occupie thy walles,* 1.404 and prayse thy gates. † Thou shalt haue the sunne no more [ 19] to shine by day, neither shal the brightnes of the moone ligh∣ten thee: but the Lord shal be vnto thee for an euerlasting light, and thy God for thy glorie. † Thy sunne shal goe [ 20] * 1.405 downe no more, and thy moone shal not be diminished: be∣cause the Lord shal be vnto thee for an euerlasting light, and

the daies of thy mourning shal be ended. † And thy people al [ 21] iust, for euer shal inherite the land, the bud of my planting, the worke of mine hand to glorifie. † The least shal be into [ 22] a thousand, and the litle one into a most strong nation: I the Lord in the time therof wil sodenly doe it.

CHAP. LXI. Christ announceth himself to be sent from heauen to teach the truth, to heale and pardon the penitent, to comforte the desolate, and streingthen the weake. 4. whose Apostles shal constantly preach iustice in al the world. 10. And his Church shal reioyce.

THE spirit of the Lord vpon me, because the Lord :: 1.406 hath [ 1] * 1.407 annoynted me: to preach to the milde he sent me, that I should heale the contrite of hart, and preach indulgence to the captiues, and deliuerance to them that are shut vp. † That [ 2] I should preach the placable yeare to the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God: that I might comfort al that mourne: † that I might appoint to the mourners of Sion, and geue [ 3] them a crowne for ashes, the oyle of ioy for mourning, a man∣tel of prayse for the spirit of sorrowfulnes: and they shal be called in it the strong of iustice, planting of the Lord to glo∣rifie. † And they shal build the desertes from the begynning [ 4] of the world, and shal erect the old ruines; and shal repayre the desolate cities, that were dissipated in generation and gene∣ration † And aliens shal stand, and feede your cattel: and [ 5] the children shal be your husbandmen, and dressers of the vines. † And you shal be called the priestes of the Lord: [ 6] to you it shal be sayd: The ministers of our God: you shal eate the strength of the Gentiles, and in their glorie you shal be proude. † For your :: 1.408 double confusion and shame, :: 1.409 they [ 7] shal prayse their part: for this cause shal they receiue duble in their land, euerlasting ioy shal be to them. † Because I am [ 8] the Lord that loue iudgement, & hate robberie in holocaust: and I wil geue their worke in truth, and make a perpetual co∣uenant with them. † And they shal know their seede in the [ 9] Gentiles, and their bud in the middes of peoples; al that shal see them, shal know them, that these are the seede which the Lord hath blessed. † Reioycing I wil reioyce in our Lord, and [ 10] my soule shal be ioyful in my God: because he hath clothed me with the garments of saluation: and with the garment of iustice he hath compassed me, as a bridgrome decked with a

crowne, and as a bride adorned with her iewels. † For as the [ 11] earth bringeth forth her spring, and as the garden shooteth forth his seede: so shal our Lord God make iustice to spring forth, and prayse before al the Gentiles.

CHAP. LXII. The prophet auoucheth that he wil not cease from preaching Christ, 4. to whom al nations shal be conuerted: 8. & whose Church shal continew for euer.

FOR Sion :: 1.410 I wil not hold my peace, and for Ierusalem, I [ 1] wil not rest, til her iust one come forth as brightnes, & her sauiour be kindled as a lampe. † And the Gentiles shal see thy [ 2] iust one, and al kinges thy noble one: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of our Lord shal name. † And thou shalt be a crowne of glorie in the hand of our [ 3] Lord, and the diademe of a kingdome in the hand of thy God. † Thou shalt no more be called, Forsaken: and thy land shal [ 4] no more be called, Desolate: But thou shalt be called, My wil in her, and thy land inhabited. because it hath wel pleased our Lord in thee: and thy land shal be inhabited. † For the yong [ 5] man shal dwel with the virgin, and thy children shal dwel in thee. And the bridgrome shal reioyce vpon the birde, & thy God shal reioyce vpon thee. † :: 1.411 Vpon thy walles, Ierusalem, [ 6] I haue appointed watchemen, al the day, and al the night, for euer they shal not hold their peace. You that remember our Lord, hold not your peace, † and geue not silence to him, [ 7] vntil he establish, and vntil he make Ierusalem the prayse in the earth. † Our Lord hath sworne by his right hand, and by [ 8] the arme of his strength: If I shal geue thy wheate any more to be meate for thine enemies: and if the strange children shal drinke thy wine, wherein thou hast laboured. † Because they [ 9] that shal gather it together, shal eate it, and shal prayse the Lord: and they that carie it together, shal drinke it in my holie courtes. † Passe ye, passe ye through the gates, prepare a way [ 10] for the people, make the iourney plaine, & picke vp the stones and lift vp the signe to the peoples. † Behold our Lord hath [ 11] made heard in the ends of the earth, tel the daughter of Sion:* 1.412 Behold thy sauiour cometh: behold his reward is with him, and his worke before him. † And they shal cal them. The holie [ 12] people, the redemed of our Lord. But thou shalt be called: a citie Sought for, and not Forsaken.

CHAP. LXIII. Christ is described as a vistorious conquerour, ascending into heauen with triumph, embrued with bloud. 7. For al whose benefites the Prophet ren∣dreth thankes: 10. expostulating the peoples ingratitude, that prouoked God to wrath.

VVHO :: 1.413 is this that cometh from Edom, with died [ 1] garments from Bosra, this beautiful one in his robe, going in the multitude of his strength. I, that speake iustice, and am a defender to saue. † Why then is thy clothing [ 2] * 1.414 red, and thy garments as theirs that treade in the wine presse? † I haue troden the presse alone, and of the Gentiles there is [ 3] not a man with me: I haue troden them in my furie, and haue troden them downe in my wrath: and their bloud is sprinkled vpon my garments, and I haue stayned al my rayment. † For [ 4] the day of reuenge is in my hart, the yeare of my redemption is come. † I looked about, & there was no helper: I sought, [ 5] and there was none to ayde: and myne arme hath saued, and myne indignation itself hath holpen me. † And I haue troden [ 6] downe the peoples in my furie, and haue inebriated them in mine indignation, and haue drawen their strength downe to the ground. † I wil remember the mercies of our Lord, the [ 7] prayse of our Lord for al thinges, that our Lord hath rendred to vs, and for the multitude of the good thinges to the house of Israel, which he hath geuen them according to his iudul∣gence, and according to the multitude of his mercies. † And [ 8] he sayd: But yet is my people, children that denie not: and he is become their sauiour. † In al their tribulation he was not [ 9] trubled, and :: 1.415 the angel of his face saued them: in his loue, and in his indulgence he redemed them, and bare them, and lifted them vp al the daies of the world. † But they prouoked [ 10] to wrath, and afflicted the spirit of his holie one: and he was turned to be their enemie, and he conquered them. † And he [ 11] remembred the dayes of the world of Moyses, and of his* 1.416 people: where is he that brought them out of the sea, with the pastours of his flocke? Where is he that put in the middes of him the spirit of his holie one? † He that brought out [ 12] Moyses to the right hand by the arme of his maiestie: that di∣uided the waters before them, that he might make to himself an euerlasting name. † He that brought them out through [ 13] the depthes, as an horse in the desert that stumbled not. † As [ 14]

the beast that goeth downe in the plaine filde, the spirit of our Lord was their conductor: so didst thou bring thy people that thou mightest make thee a name of glorie. † Attend from [ 15] heauen, and looke from thy holie habitation, & of thy glorie:* 1.417 where is thy zele, and thy strength, the multitude of thy bowels, and of thy mercies? they haue held backe them selues toward me. † For thou art our father, and “ Abraham hath [ 16] not knowen vs, and Israel hath bene ignorant of vs: thou ô Lord art our father, our redemer, from the begynning is thy name. †:: 1.418 Why hast thou made vs erre ô Lord from thy waies: [ 17] hast thou hardned our hart, that we feared not thee? Returne for thy seruants, the tribes of thine inheritance. † As no∣thing [ 18] haue they possessed thy holie people: our enemies haue troden downe thy sanctification. † We are become as in the [ 19] begynning, when thou didst not rule ouer vs, neither was thy name inuocated vpon vs.

ANNOTATIONS CHAP. LXIII.

16. Abraham hath not knovvne vs.] The faithful people considering their* 1.419 ovvne great, frequent, & inueterate sinnes, vvith the extreme calamities wher∣into they vvere fallen for the same, supposed that their progenitor Abraham (vvhom God had particularly called out of his countrie) & Iacob (of vvhose tvvelue sonnes the vvhole nation vvas propagated) did no longer acknowlege them for their children, because they had so greuously offended God, & vvere not vvorthie of anie fauour. Al vvhich notwithstanding, yet they hoped in Gods incomparable mercie, that his diuine goodnes, being Creator of al, who had elected them for his peculiar people, brought them out of Aegypt, and often deliuered them from sundrie afflictions, vvould againe reduce them from capti••itie, and as their merciful father, remitte their sinnes, and releue their miseries, though Abraham, Iacob, and other Patriarches had iustly reiected them as lost children This being the proper literal sense of this place, accor∣ding to S. Ieroms, and other ancient Doctors explication, it maketh nothing at al for the old and new heresie of Vigilantius, & Luther, denying that Sainctes in an other life do knovv vvhat is donne in this vvorld. For albeit the Pa∣triarches in zele of iustice, did not acknovvlege their carnal posteritie (because of their great sinnes) for their children: yet they knevv their state, as S. Augu∣stin* 1.420 (li. de cura pro mortuis) interpreting this, and other places of holie Scripture,* 1.421 teacheth, partly by relation of such as passed from hence to them; partly by holie Angels; and especially by diuine inspirations. As it is clere that Abra∣ham* 1.422 knevv the state of poore Lazarus, & of the rich glutton, describing vvhat ech of them had deserued, and consequently receiued Much more both the old Patriarches, and al other Sainctes, in eternal glorie knovv ••••h other, though* 1.423 neuer sene nor knovvne before in this vvorld. as S. Gregorie teacheth: li▪ 4 c. 33. Dialogi. The glorified Sainctes see also in God that vvhich perteyneth to their clientes, that pray vnto them in earth, so farre as God doth ordaine, more* 1.424 clerly by light of glorie, then prophetes see by light of prophecie: as S. Augustin teacheth. But touching the maner he saith it exceeded the reach of his vnder∣standing,

hovv Martyrs do helpe those, vvho, it is certaine, are holpen by them. So dis∣coursing* 1.425 * 1.426 at large of the vncertaine maner, shevveth that there is no doubt at al of the thing it selfe, that Sainctes in heauen do knovv mortal mens necessities, hea••e their prayers, and helpe them by their intercession and merites. vvhich he confirmeth also. li. 20. c. 21. cont. Faust. Tract. 8. in Ioan. Ser. 5. de Sanctis. Likevvise. S. Ierom against Vigilan••ius. S. Gregorie. li. 3. Epist. ep. ••0 li. 7. ep. 126. li. 9. ep. 38 and others in manie places.

CHAP. LXIIII. The Iewes in captiuitie pray to God for release: 4. acknowleging his former great benefites, and their owne sinnes, fleing now to his mercie.

VVOVLD God thou :: 1.427 wouldest breake the heauens [ 1] in sunder, and wouldst descend: at thy presence the mountaines should melt away. † As the burning of fyre [ 2] would they melt, the waters would burne with fyre, that thy name might be made knowen to thine enemies: at thy pre∣sence the nations should be trubled. † When thou shalt doe [ 3] meruelous thinges, we shal not sustayne: thou art descended, and at thy presence the mountaines are melted. † From the [ 4] begynning of the world they haue not heard, nor receiued* 1.428 with the eares: the eie hath not seene ô God beside thee, what thinges thou hast prepared for them that expect thee. † Thou [ 5] hast mette him that reioyceth, and doth iustice: in thy waies they shal remember thee: behold thou art angrie, :: 1.429 and we haue sinned: we haue bene alwayes in them, :: 1.430 and we shal be saued. † And al we are become as one vncleane, and al [ 6] our iustices as the cloth of a menstrued woman: and we haue al fallen as a leafe, and our iniquities as the winde haue taken vs away. † There is none that inuocateth thy name: [ 7] that ryseth vp, and holdeth thee: thou hast hid thy face from vs, and hast dashed vs in the hand of our iniquitie. † And now [ 8] Lord thou art our father, and we clay: and thou art our maker, and al we the workes of thy handes. † Be not angrie ô Lord [ 9] * 1.431 ynough, and remember no more our iniquitie: loe regard, al we are thy people. † The citie of thy holie one is made desert, [ 10] Sion is made desert, Ierusalem is become desolate. † The house [ 11] of our sanctification, and of our glorie, where our fathers praysed thee, is turned into the burning of fyre, and al our thinges worthie to be desired are turned into ruines. † Wil•• [ 12] thou vpon these thinges conteyne thyself ô Lord, wilt thou hold thy peace, and afflict vs vehemently?

CHAP. LXV. The gentiles shal seeke and finde Christ, 2. Whom the Iewes wil persecute, and shal be reiected, only a few reliques reserued. 13. So the Church shal multiplie, and abound in graces.

THEY :: 1.432 haue sought me that before asked not, they haue [ 1] found that sought me not. I said: Behold me, behold me,* 1.433 to a Gentilitie that did not inuocate my name. † I haue spred [ 2] fo••th mine handes al the day to :: 1.434 an incredulous people, which goeth in a way not good after their owne cogitations. † A [ 3] people that prouoke me to anger before my face alwayes: that immolate in gardens, and sacrifice vpon brickes. † That [ 4] dwel in sepulchers, and sleepe in temples of idols: that eate swines flesh, and profane potage in their vessels. † That say: [ 5] Depart from me, approch not to me, because thou art vn∣cleane: these shal be smoke in my furie, a fyre burning al the day. † Behold it is written before me: I wil not hold my peace, [ 6] but I wil render and repay into their bosome † your iniquities, [ 7] and the iniquities of your fathers together, sayth our Lord, that haue sacrificed vpon the mountaines, and vpon the litle hilles haue reproched me, & I wil remeasure their first worke in their bosome. † Thus saith our Lord: As if a berrie be [ 8] found in a cluster, and it be said: Destroy it not, because it is a blessing: so wil I doe for my seruants sake, that I destroy not the whole. † And I wil bring forth seede out of Iacob, & out [ 9] of Iuda a possessour of my mountaines: and mine elect shal in∣herite it, and my seruants shal inhabite there. † And the cham∣paine [ 10] countries shal be into foldes of flockes, and the valley of Achor for the couche of heardes, vnto my people that haue sought after me. † And you, that haue forsaken the Lord, that [ 11] haue forgotten my holie mount, that sette a table to Fortune, and offer libaments vpon it. † I wil number you in the sword, [ 12] and you shal al fal by slaughter: because I called, and you haue* 1.435 not answered: I spake, and you haue not heard, and you did euil in mine eies: and you :: 1.436 haue chosen the thinges, that I would not. † :: 1.437 For this cause thus sayth our Lord God: Be∣hold [ 13] my seruants shal eate, and you shal be hungrie: behold, my seruants shal drinke, and you shal be thirstie. † Behold my [ 14] seruants shal reioyce, and you shal be confounded: behold my seruants shal prayse for ioyfulnes of hart: and you shal crie for sorow of hart, and for contrition of spirit you shal howle.

† And you shal leaue your name :: 1.438 for an * 1.439 othe to mine elect: [ 15] and the Lord God shal kil thee, and wil cal his seruants by :: 1.440 an other name. † In which he that is blessed vpon the earth, [ 16] shal be blessed in God amen: & he that sweareth in the earth, shal sweare by God amen: because the former distresses are forgotten, and because they are hid from myne eyes. † For be∣hold [ 17] * 1.441 I create :: 1.442 new heauens, and a new earth: and the former thinges shal not be in memorie, and they shal not ascend vpon the hart. † But you shal be glad and reioyce for euer in these [ 18] thinges, which I create: because loe I create Ierusalem exulta∣tion, and the people therof ioy. † And I wil reioyce in Ieru∣salem, [ 19] and be glad in my people, and there shal no more be heard in it the voice of weeping, and the voice of crying. † There shal no more be a childe of daies, and an old man that [ 20] shal not fil vp his dayes, because the childe of an hundred yeares shal die, and the sinner of an hundred yeares shal be ac∣curst. † And they shal build cities, and inhabite: and they [ 21] shal plant vineyardes, and eate the fruites therof. † They shal [ 22] not build, and an others shal dwel: they shal not plant, and an other shal eate: for according to the daies of the tree, shal be the dayes of my people, and they shal make old the workes of their handes. † Myne elect shal not labour in vayne nor ingen∣der [ 23] in conturbation: because it is the seede of the blessed of the Lord, and their posteritie with them. † And it shal be, before [ 24] * 1.443 they cal, I wil heare: as they are yet speaking, I wil heare. † The [ 25] wulfe and the lambe shal feede together, the lion and the oxe :: 1.444 shal eate straw: & to the serpent dust shal be his bread: they shal not hurt, nor kil in al my holie mountaine, sayth our Lord.

CHAP. LXVI. God who filleth heauen and earth, wil dwel in the hart of the humble. 3. For the sinnes of the Iewes Ierusalem shal be destroyed. 5. The faith of Christ shal be propagated by the preaching of the Apostles. 15. And Christ coming to iudge, 19. al shal receiue according to their desertes.

THVS sayth our Lord: “Heauen is my seate, and the [ 1] * 1.445 earth my foote stoole: :: 1.446 what is this house that you wil build to me? and what is this place of my rest? † My hand [ 2] hath made al these thinges, & al these thinges haue bene done, sayth our Lord. But to whom shal I haue respect, but to the poore litle one, and the contrite of spirit, and him that trem∣bleth at my wordes? † He that :: 1.447 immolateth an oxe, is as he [ 3]

that should stay a man: he that killeth a sheepe in sacrifice, as he that should braine a dog: he that offereth oblation, as he that should offer swines bloud: he that remembreth frankincense, as he that should blesse an idol. Al these thinges haue they chosen in their wayes, and in their abominations their soule is delighted. † Wherfore I also wil choose their delusions: [ 4] and the thinges that they feared, I wil bring to them: because I called, and there was none that would answer: I haue spo∣ken,* 1.448 and they heard not: and they haue done euil in mine eies, and haue chosen the thinges that I would not. † Heare the [ 5] word of our Lord, ye that tremble at his word: your brethren that hate you, and reiect you for my name sake, haue sayd: Let the Lord be glorified, & we shal see in your ioy: but they shal be counfounded. † A voice of people from the citie, :: 1.449 a voice [ 6] from the temple, the voice of our Lord repaying retribution to his enemies. † Before she traueled, she brought forth, before [ 7] her time came to be deliuered, she brought forth a man childe. † Who euer heard such a thing? and who hath sene the like to [ 8] this? why, shal the earth trauel in one day? or shal a nation be brought forth together, because Sion hath traueled, and brought forth her children? † Shal not I :: 1.450 that make others to [ 9] bring forth children, my self bring forth, saith the Lord? shal I, that geue generation to others, be barren, sayth the Lord thy God? † Reioyce with Ierusalem, and be ioyful in her al ye [ 10] that loue her: be glad with her in gladnes al ye, that mourne vpon her, † that you may sucke, and be filled of the breast of [ 11] her consolation: that you may milke, and flow with delightes in al maner of her glorie. † Because thus saith our Lord: Be∣hold [ 12] I wil decline vpon her as it were a floud of peace, and as a torrent ouerflowing the glorie of the Gentiles, which you shal sucke: at the breasts you shal be caried, & vpon the knees they shal speake you fayre. † As if the mother would speake [ 13] one fayre, so wil I comfort you, and in Ierusalem you shal be comforted. † You shal see, and your hart shal reioyce, and [ 14] your bones shal spring as an herbe, and the hand of our Lord shal be knowen to his seruants, and he shal be wrath with his enemies. † Because loe our Lord :: 1.451 wil come in fyre, and his [ 15] chariotes as a whirlewind, to render his furie in indignation, and his rebuking in flame of fyre: † because our Lord shal [ 16] iudge in fyre, and in his sword to al flesh, and the slaine of our Lord shal be multiplied, † they that were sanctified, and [ 17]

thought them selues cleane in the gardens behind the gate within, they that did eate swines flesh, and abomination and the mouse: they shal be confounded, sayth our Lord. † But I [ 18] know their workes, and their cogitations: I come that I may gather together with al nations and tongues: and they shal come and shal see my glorie. † And I wil put :: 1.452 a signe in them [ 19] and I wil send of them, that shal be saued, to the Gentiles into the sea, into Afrike, and Lydia them that hold the arrow: into Italie, and Greece, to the ilandes farre of, to them that haue not heard of me, and haue not sene my glorie. And they shal shew forth my glorie to the Gentiles: † and :: 1.453 they shal bring al [ 20] your brethren of al nations a gift to our Lord, vpon horses, and in chariotes, & in horse litters, & on mules, and in coches, to my holie mountaine Ierusalem, sayth our Lord, as if the children of Israel should bring in a gift in a cleane vessel into the house of our Lord. † And “I wil take of them to be priestes, [ 21] and leuites, sayth our Lord. † Because as new heauens, [ 22] * 1.454 and a new earth, which I make to stand before me, sayth our Lord: so shal your sede stand, and your name. † And there, [ 23] shal be moneth after moneth, and sabbath after sabbath: :: 1.455 al flesh shal come to adore before my face, sayth our Lord. † And they shal goe out, and see the carcasses of the men, [ 24] * 1.456 that haue transgressed against me: their worme shal not die, and their fyre shal not be quenched: and they shal be euen vnto satietie of sight to al flesh.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. LXVI.

1. Heauen is my seate.] Lest anie should interprete these prophetical promises* 1.457 (as the Ievves doe) only of the restauration, & reedification of Ierusalem and the Temple, the Prophet here shevveth that albeit God sanctified the temple, and granted manie benefites to those that serued him therein, yet his proper seate is not in anie material temple or terrestrial place, but in heauen. And ther∣fore Temples and Churches are in deede ordayned for faithful people to serue him in, & to signifie, that as these places are more holie, then ordinarie houses, so heauen is infinitely more glorious then anie earthlie palace: yet God is not conteyned in anie place, but exceedeth al. To which purpose S. Steuen (Act.7.) alleageth and vrgeth this place: and also S. Paul. Act 17. that God dvvelleth not, or is not concluded in temples, neither needeth them for his ovvne vse, but is rightly serued in them, by those that lift vp their mindes to him, as dwelling in heauen, & replenishing al places.* 1.458

21. I vvil take of them to be Priestes.] In the Lavv of Moyses Priestes and Le∣uites vvere al of one Tribe, by succession of natural kinred, nor by election; but the lavv being changed, necessarily also Priesthood is changed. And By∣shopes, Priestes, Deacons, and other Clergie men, are taken, and ordained not by uerenes of bloud, but by election, according to their merites of vertues.

THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKES OF IEREMIE.

IEREMIE the sonne of Helcias, Priest and Prophete, being sanctified* 1.459 in his mothers wombe, begane to prophecie as yet a childe, in Iuda; in the thirtenth yeare of the reigne of king Iosias; continued the rest of his time, which was nintene yeares more; and the eleuen yeares of Ioakim* 1.460 (wherin are counted the three monethes of Ioachaz, and other three of Iechonias, otherwise called Ioachin) and eleuen yeares of Sedecias; in al fourtie one yeares; before he went into Aegypt. Where he also prophecied,* 1.461 and finally was stoned to death by the people, in the citie of Taphnis. His* 1.462 whole worke conteyneth two distinct Bookes, besides an Epistle, which fo∣loweth after the Prophecie of Baruch. The former booke is called his Pro∣phecie, the other his Lamentations. S. Ierom comprehendeth the summe of al briefly, saying: Ieremie connecteth a nuttie (or watching) rodde,* 1.463 and a potte boyling hote, from the face of the north, the leopard spoyled of his coloures; and the fourefold Alphabet in diuers mee∣ters. Signifiing, that God wil correct his people with a rodde, in his hote furie, from the north, to witte, by the king of Babylon, for their pertinacitie in sundrie kindes of sinnes. Al which the Prophet lamenteth with his dole∣ful verse of diuers meeter. The Prophecie may be diuided into fiue partes.* 1.464 First he sheweth the conditions and qualities of himselfe, with the maner* 1.465 of his mission: then Gods great clemencie in recalling the people from sinne, denouncing dangers imminent for their obstinacie: in the twelue first chap∣ters. Secondly, in the eight chapters folowing by diuers Metaphorical, and* 1.466 other figuratiue descriptions, he declareth the ingratitude, & other sinnes of the people, threatning punishment, for which they persecute him. Thirdly,* 1.467 in other eight chapters, he reprehendeth the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, espe∣cially the King, euil Priestes, and falseprophetes, some being already caried into captiuitie: for which free preaching, he is againe persecuted. Fourtly* 1.468 in the next eleuen chapters, he mixteth consolations & threates, especially the destruction of Ierusalem, captiuitie of king and people, and their release after seuentie yeares. Fiftly in the other thirtene chapters, he prophecieth the de∣struction* 1.469 of the Iewes, that goe into Aegypt: and of sundrie nations for their idolatrie, and for their crueltie against the Iewes. In euerie part interposeth manie prophecies of Christ, and his Church: besides the mystycal sense inclu∣ded in the historical.

THE PROPHECIE OF IEREMIE.

CHAP. I. Ieremie prophecied in the times of Iosias, Ioakim, and Sedecias Kinges of Iuda: 5. being sanctified in his mothers wombe, is sent in his tender age to prophecie, 11. the destruction of Ierusalem. 17. God geuing him co∣rege* 1.470 against his persecutors.

THE wordes of Ieremie the sonne of * 1.471 Helcias, of [ 1] the priestes that were in Anathoth, in the land of Beniamin. † The word of our Lord which was [ 2] made to him in the daies of Iosias the sonne of Amon king of Iuda, in the thirteenth yeare of his kingdome. † And the word was made in the daies of Ioakim the sonne [ 3] of Iosias king of Iuda, vnto the end of the eleuenth yeare of Sedecias the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda, :: 1.472 euen vnto the transmigration of Ierusalem▪ in the fifth moneth. † And the [ 4] word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Before I formed [ 5] thee in the wombe, I knewe thee: and :: 1.473 before thou camest forth of the matrice, I sanctified thee, and a prophete in the Gentiles I gaue thee. † And I sayd; A a a, ô Lord God: Be∣hold, [ 6] I can not speake, because I am a childe. † And our Lord [ 7] said vnto me: Say not: I am a childe: for to al thinges, to which I shal send thee, thou shalt goe: and al thinges whatsoeuer I shal command thee, thou shalt speake. † Be not afraide of [ 8] their face: because I am with thee to deliuer thee, saith our Lord. † And our Lord put forth his hand, and touched my [ 9] mouth: and our Lord saied to me: Beholde I haue geuen my* 1.474 wordes in thy mouth: † Behold I haue appointed thee this [ 10] day ouer :: 1.475 the Gentiles, and ouer kingdomes, that thou maist pluck vp, and destroy, and waste, and dissipate, and build, and plant. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 11] What seest thou Ieremie? And I said: I see a rodde * 1.476 watching. † And our Lord sayed to me: wel hast thou seene; because I [ 12] :: 1.477 wil watch vpon my word to doe it. † And the word of our [ 13] Lord was made to me the second time, saying: What seest thou? And I said: I see a pot boyling hote, and the face thereof from the face of the North. † And our Lord saied vnto me: From [ 14]

the North shal euil be opened vpon al the inhabitantes of the land. † Because loe I wil cal together al the kinredes of the [ 15] kingdomes of the North, saith our Lord: and they shal come, and shal sette euerie one his throne in the entring of the gates of Ierusalem, and vpon al the walles therof round about, and vpon al the cities of Iuda. † And I wil speake my iudgements [ 16] with them, touching al the wickednes of them, that haue for∣saken me, and haue offered to strange goddes, and haue ado∣red the worke of their owne handes. † Thou therefore girde [ 17] thy loynes, and rise, and speake to them al thinges that I com∣mand thee. Be not afraied of their face: for I wil make thee not to feare their countenance. † For I haue geuen thee this [ 18] day to be as a fenced citie, and as an yron pillar, and as a brasen walle ouer al the land of the kinges of Iuda, to the princes thereof, & to the priestes, and to the people of the land. † And [ 19] they shal fight against thee, and shal :: 1.478 not preuaile: because I am with thee, saith our Lord, to deliuer thee.

CHAP. II. God expostulateth with the Iewes, 6. that they regard not his great benefites▪ 8. Some priestes, and (pretended) prophetes seruing false goddes, 23. and denying their fault, 25. are obstinate in idolatrie: 36. for which they shal be confounded.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Goe, and crie in the eares of Ierusalem, saying: Thus [ 2] saith our Lord: I haue remembred thee, pitying :: 1.479 thy youth, and the charitie of thy despousing, when thou didest folow me in the desert, in a land that is not sowen. † Israel :: 1.480 is holie [ 3] to our Lord, the first fruites of his fruites: al they that doe de∣uoure it doe sinne: euil shal come vpon them, saith our Lord. † Heare ye the word of our Lord ô house of Iacob, and al ye [ 4] kinredes of the house of Israel: † thus saith our Lord: What [ 5] iniquitie haue your fathers found in me, that they haue made themselues far from me, and haue walked after vanitie, and are* 1.481 become vaine? † And they haue not said: Where is our Lord, [ 6] that made vs come vp out of the land of Aegypt: that led vs through the defert, through a land inhabitable and without way, through a land of thirst, & the image of death, through a land, wherein no man walked, nor anie man dwelt? † And [ 7] I brought you into the land of :: 1.482 Carmel, that you might eate the fruite thereof, and the best thinges therof: and being ente∣red

in, you haue contaminated my land, and made mine inhe∣ritance an abomination. † The priestes haue not said: Where [ 8] is our Lord? and they that held the law knew me not, and the pastours haue transgressed against me, and the prophets haue prophecied in Baal, and haue folowed idoles. † Therefore [ 9] wil I yet contend in iudgement with you, saith our Lord, and I wil plead with your children. † Passe ye to the iles of Cethim, [ 10] and see: and send into Cedar, and consider earnestly: and see if there hath the like thing bene done. † If a nation hath chan∣ged [ 11] their goddes, and surely they are not goddes: but my people hath changed their glorie into an idol. † Be astoined [ 12] ô heauens vpon this, and ô gates thereof be ye desolate excee∣dingly, saith our Lord. † For :: 1.483 two euils hath my people done, [ 13] Me they haue forsaken the fountaine of liuing water, & haue digged to them selues cesternes: broken cesternes, that are not able to holde waters. † Why, is Israel a bondman, or a seruant [ 14] borne in the house? why then is he become a praye? † The [ 15] lions haue roared vpon him, and haue geuen their voice, they haue made his land a wildernes: his cities are burnt vp, & there is none to dwel in them. † The children also of Memphis, and [ 16] Taphnes haue defloured thee, euen to the crowne of the head. † Is not this done to thee, because thou didest forsake the [ 17] Lord thy God at that time, when he led thee by the way? † And [ 18] now what wilt thou in the way of Aegypt, to drinke the trub∣led water? And what hast thou to doe with the way of the Assyrians, to drinke the waters of the riuer? † Thy malice [ 19] shal reproue thee, and thine apostacie shal rebuke thee. Know thou, & see that it is an euil and a bitter thing for thee, to haue left the Lord thy God, and that my feare is not with thee, saith our Lord the God of hostes. † From the beginning thou hast [ 20] broken my yoke, thou hast burst my bonds, and thou saidst: I* 1.484 wil not serue. For on euerie litle high hil, and vnder euerie greene thicke tree thou wast laied downe as an harlot. † But [ 21] * 1.485 I planted thee an elect vineyard, :: 1.486 al true seede: how then art thou turned vnto me into that which is depraued, ô strange vineyard? † If thou shalt wash thyself with nitre, and mul∣tiplie [ 22] to thy self the herbe borith, thou art spotted in thine ini∣quitie before me, saith our Lord God. † How sayst thou: I am [ 23] not polluted, I haue not walked after Baalim? see thy wayes in the valley, know what thou hast done: a swift courser that rideth his wayes. † The wild Asse accustomed to the wildernes [ 24]

in the desire of his soule, hath drawen the winde of his loue: none shal turne her away: al that seeke her shal not faile: in her monethlie flowres they shal finde her. † Stay thy foote [ 25] from nakednes, and thy throate from thirst. And thou saidest: I haue despayred, no, I wil not doe it: for I haue loued stran∣gers, and I wil walke after them. † As the theefe is confoun∣ded [ 26] when he is taken, so is the house of Israel confounded, they and their kinges, the princes and priestes, and their pro∣phetes, † saying to wood: Thou art my father: and to stone: [ 27] Thou hast begotten me: they haue turned the backe to me, &* 1.487 not the face: and in the time of their affliction they wil say: Arise, and deliuer vs. † Where are the goddes, whom thou [ 28] hast made to thee? let them arise and deliuer thee in the time of thine affliction: for according to the number of thy cities* 1.488 were thy goddes ô Iuda. † What wil you contend with me [ 29] in iudgement? you haue al forsaken me, saith our Lord. † :: 1.489 In [ 30] vaine haue I striken your children, they haue not receiued dis∣cipline: your sworde hath deuoured your prophetes, as a wa∣sting lion is your generation. † See yee the word of our Lord: [ 31] why, am I become a wildernes to Israel, or a lateward sprin∣ging land? why then hath my people said: We haue reuolted, we wil no more come to thee? † Wil a virgin forget her orna∣ment, [ 32] or a bride the stomacher of her brest? but my people hath forgotten me innumerable daies. † Why dost thou en∣deuour [ 33] to shew thy way good to seeke loue, which more∣ouer also hast taught thy malices to be thy wayes. † And in [ 34] thy winges is found the bloud of the soules of the poore and innocentes? Not in diches haue I found them, but in al places, which before I haue mentioned. † And thou hast said: I am [ 35] without sinne and innocent: and therfore let thy furie be tur∣ned away from me. Beholde, I wil contend with thee in iudge∣ment, because thou hast said: I haue not sinned. † How vile [ 36] art thou become exceedingly, iterating thy wayes! and thou shalt be confounded of Aegypt, as thou art confounded of As∣sur. † For from hence also thou shalt goe, and thy handes shal [ 37] be vpon thy head: because the Lord hath destroyed thy con∣fidence, and thou shalt haue nothing prosperous therein.

CHAP. III. I dolaters (and other sinners) are inuited to repent, with promise of re∣mission: 6. but neither the kingdome of Israel, nor Iuda wil returne. 14 God stil calling; some Iewes, and manie Gentiles come to Christ.

IT IS commonly said: If a man put away his wife, and [ 1] she departing from him, marie an other man wil he returne to her anie more? shal not that woman be polluted, and contaminated? :: 1.490 but thou hast committed fornication with manie louers: neuertheles returne vnto me, saith our Lord, and I wil receiue thee. † Lift vp thine eies direct: and see [ 2] where thou hast not bene polluted: thou didest sitte in the waies, expecting them as a robber in the wildernes: and thou hast polluted the land in thy fornications, and in thy malices. † For which thing the droppes of rayne were kept back, and [ 3] there was no lateward shower: thou haddest an harlots fore∣head, thou wouldest not blush. † Therefore at the least from [ 4] henceforth cal me: thou art my father, the guide of my virgi∣nitie. † Why, wilt thou be angrie for euer, or wilt thou perse∣uere [ 5] vnto the end? Loe, thou hast spoken, and hast done euils, and hast preuailed. † And our Lord said to me in the daies of [ 6] Iosias the king: Hast thou seene what thinges the reuolter :: 1.491 Is∣rael hath done? she hath gone of herself vpon euerie high mountaine, and vnder euerie thicke greene tree, and hath for∣nicated there. † And I said, when she had done al these thinges: [ 7] Returne to me, and she returned not. And :: 1.492 Iuda her trans∣gressing sister saw, † because the rebel Israel had plaied the [ 8] harlot, I had put her away, and geuen her a bil of diuorce: and Iuda her transgressing sister was not afrayd, but went and plaid the harlot also herself. † And with the facilitie of her [ 9] fornication she contaminated the land, and plaid the harlot with stone and wood. † And in al these thinges Iuda her trans∣gressing [ 10] sister hath not returned to me in her whole hart, but in falsehood, saith our Lord. † And our Lord said to me: The [ 11] rebellious Israel hath iustified her soule, :: 1.493 in comparison of the transgressour Iuda. † Goe, and crie these wordes against [ 12] the North, and thou shalt say▪ Returne ô rebellious Israel, saith our Lord, and I wil not returne away my face from you: because I am holie, saith our Lord, and I wil not be angrie for euer. † But yet know thou thine iniquitie, that thou hast [ 13] transgressed against the Lord thy God: and thou hast dispersed thy waies to strangers vnder euerie thicke greene tree, and hast not heard my voice, saith our Lord. † Returne ô ye re∣uolting [ 14] children, saith our Lord: because I am your husband: and I wil take you one of a citie, and two of a kinred, and wil bring you into Sion. † And I wil geue you pastours according [ 15]

to my hart, and they shal feede you with knowlege and do∣ctrine. † And when you shal be multiplied, and increase in [ 16] the land in those daies, saith our Lord, they shal say no more: The Arke of the testament of our Lord: neither shal it ascend vpon their hart, neither shal they be mindeful thereof, nei∣ther shal it be visited, neither shal that be done anie more. † In that time Ierusalem shal be called the throne of our [ 17] Lord: and :: 1.494 al Gentiles shal be gathered together to it, in the name of our Lord into Ierusalem, & they shal not walke after the peruersitie of their most wicked hart. † In those daies [ 18] the house of Iuda shal goe to the house of Israel, and :: 1.495 they shal come together from the land of the North to the land, which I gaue to your fathers. † But I said: How shal I make [ 19] thee as children, and geue thee a land worthie to be desired, the goodlie inheritance of the hostes of the Gentiles? And I said: Thou shalt cal me father, & shalt not cease to walke af∣ter me. † But as if a woman should contemne her louer, so [ 20] hath the house of Israel contemned me, saith our Lord. † A voice was heard in the waies, weeping & howling of the [ 21] children of Israel: because they haue made their way vniust, they haue forgotten our Lord their God. † Returne ye reuol∣ting [ 22] children, and I wil heale your reuoltinges. Behold we come to thee: for thou art the Lord our God. † In verie deede [ 23] the litle hilles were lyars, and the multitude of the mountaines: verily in the Lord our God is the saluation of Israel. † Confu∣sion [ 24] hath eaten the labour of our fathers from our youth, thei•• flockes, and their heards, their sonnes, and their daughters. [ 25] † We shal sleepe in our confusion, and our ignominie shal co∣uer vs, because we haue sinned to the Lord our God, we, and our fathers from our youth euen to this day: and we haue not heard the voice of the Lord our God.

CHAP. IIII. An admonition to sincere repentance, and circumcision of the hart: 5. with threates of grieuous punishment to those, that persist in sinne. 19. Which the Prophet foreseing lamenteth the vastation of the land. 27. yet mixt with consolation, that it shal not be vtterly ruined.

IF thou wilt returne ô Israel, saith our Lord, returne to [ 1] me: if thou wilt take away thy stumbling blockes from my face, thou shalt not be moued. † And thou shalt sweare: :: 1.496 Our [ 2] Lord liueth, in truth, & in iudgement, and in iustice: and the

Gentiles shal blesse him, & shal praise him. † For thus saith our [ 3] Lord to the man of Iuda, and to Ierusalem: Make vnto you* 1.497 new fallow ground, & sow not vpon thornes: † be circumci∣sed [ 4] to our Lord, and take away the prepuces of your hartes ye men of Iuda, and inhabitants of Ierusalem: lest perhapes mine indignation goe forth as fire, and be kindled, and there be none that can quench it: because of the malice of your co∣gitations. † Declare ye in Iuda, and make it heard in Ierusa∣lem: [ 5] speake, and sound with the trumpet in the land: crie strongly, and say: Assemble yourselues, and let vs enter into the fenced cities, † lift vp the signe in Sion. Take courege, [ 6] stand not, because I do bring euil from the North, ad great de∣struction. † The lyon is come vp out of his denne, and the [ 7] robber of the Gentiles hath lifted vp himselfe: he is come forth out of his place, that he may make thy land as a wilder∣nes: thy cities shal be wasted, remayning without an inhabi∣ter. † For this gird yourselues with clothes of heare, mourne [ 8] and howle: because the wrath of the furie of our Lord is not turned away from vs. † And it shal be in that day, saith our [ 9] Lord: The hart of the king shal perish, & the hart of the prin∣ces: and the priests shal be astonied, and the prophets shal be amased. † And I said: Alas, alas, alas, ô Lord God, hast thou [ 10] then deceiued this people and Ierusalem, saying: You shal haue peace: and behold the sword hath come euen to the soule? † At that time it shal be said to this people, & to Ierusa∣lem: [ 11] A burning wind in the waies, that are in the desert of the way of the daughter of my people, not to fanne, and to purge. † A ful spirit from these shal come to me: and now I [ 12] wil speake my iudgement with them. † Behold he shal come [ 13] in a cloude, and his chariots as a tempest: his horses are swifter then eagles: woe vnto vs, because we are destroyed. † Wash thy [ 14] hart from malice ô Ierusalem, that thou maist be saued: how long shal hurtful cogitations abide in thee? † For a voice of [ 15] one declaring from Dan, and notifying the idol from mount Ephraim. † Say ye to the Gentiles: loe it is heard in Ierusalem, [ 16] that there come keepers from a farre countrie, & sound their voice vpon the cities of Iuda. † They are set vpon her round [ 17] about, as the keepers of fildes: because she hath prouoked me to wrath, saith our Lord. † Thy waies, and thy cogitations [ 18] haue done these thinges to thee: this thy malice, because it is* 1.498 bitter, because it hath touched thy hart. † My bellie, my belly [ 19]

aketh, the senses of my hart are trubled in me, I wil not hold my peace, because my soule hath heard the voice of the trum∣pet, the crie of battel. † Destruction is called vpon destruction [ 20] and al the earth is wasted: my tentes are wasted quickly, so∣denly my skinnes. † How long shal I see one that fleeth away, [ 21] shal I heare the voice of the trumpet? † Because my foolish [ 22] people haue not knowen me: they are vnwise children, and without witte: they are :: 1.499 wise to do euils, but to doe wel they haue not knowen. † I beheld the earth, and loe it was voide, [ 31] and a thing of nothing: and the heauens, & there was no light in them. † I saw the mountaines, & loe they were moued: & [ 41] al the little hilles were trubled. † I beheld, and there was not a [ 25] man: and euerie soule of the a••re was departed. † I looked, [ 26] and behold Carmel made desert: and al the cities therof were destroyed at the face of our Lord, and at the face of the wrath of his furie. † For thus saith our Lord: Al the land shal be de∣solate, [ 27] :: 1.500 but yet I wil not make a consummation. † The earth [ 28] shal mourne, and the heauens shal lament from aboue: be∣cause I haue spoken, I haue purposed, and it hath not repen∣ted me, neither am I turned away from it. † At the voice of [ 29] the horseman, and the archer, al the citie is fled: they haue entred into high places, and haue climed the rocks: al the cities are forsaken, and there dwelleth not a man in them. † But thou being wasted, what wilt thou doe? when thou [ 30] shalt clothe thy selfe in scarlet, when thou shalt be adorned with golden iewels, & shalt paint thine eies with stibike stone, thou shalt be trimmed in vaine: thy louers haue contem∣ned thee, they wil seeke thy life. † For I haue heard the voice [ 31] as of a traueling woman, anguishes as of a woman in labour of child. The voice of the daughter of Sion, amongst them that dye, and stretch forth their handes: woe is me, because my soule hath fainted for them that are slaine.

CHAP. V. Al sortes of higher and lower degrees transgresse Gods law: 9. and shal be punished.

GOE round about the wayes of Ierusalem, and looke, and [ 1] consider, and seeke in the streetes therof, whether you can finde a man that doth iudgements, and secketh fidelitie: & I wil be propicious vnto him. † Yea if they say: Our Lord [ 2] liueth :: 1.501 this also they wil sweare falsely. † O Lord thyne eies [ 3]

regard fidelitie: thou hast striken them, & they were not sorie: thou hast broken them, and they haue refused to receiue disci¦pline: they haue hardned their faces more then the rocke, and they would not returne. † But I said: Perhaps they are poore & [ 4] foolish, not knowing the way of the Lord, the iudgement of their God. † I wil go therfore to the great men, & wil speake to [ 5] them: for they haue knowen the way of their Lord: & behold these altogether haue more broken the yoke, haue burst the bondes. † Therefore hath :: 1.502 the lion out of the wood striken [ 6] them, :: 1.503 the woolf in the euening hath wasted them, :: 1.504 the leopard watching vpon their citties: euerie one of them that shal come forth, shal be taken, because their preuarica∣tions are multiplied, their reuoltinges are strengthned. † Wher∣upon [ 7] can I be propicious to thee? thy children haue forsaken me, and sweare by them, that are not goddes: I filled them, & they committed aduoutrie, and did riotously in the harlots house † They are become as amarous horses, and stalions: [ 8] * 1.505 euerie one neyed at his neighbours wife: † VVhy, shal I not [ 9] visite vpon these thinges, saith our Lord? and on such a nation shal not my soule take reuenge? † Scale the walles therof, and [ 10] dissipate them, but make not a consummation: take away the branches therof, because they are not the Lordes. † For [ 11] by preuarication hath the house of Israel preuaricated against me, & the house of Iuda, saith our Lord. † They haue denied [ 12] our Lord, and saied: It is not he: neither shal the euil come vpon vs: we shal not see sword & famine. † The prophets haue [ 13] spoken into the wind, & there was no answer in them: these things therfore shal happen to them. † Thus saith our Lord the [ 14] God of hostes: Because you haue spoken this word: behold, I geue my wordes in thy mouth as fire, & this people as stickes, and it shal deuoure them. † Behold I wil bring vpon you a [ 15] nation from a far ô house of Israel, saith our Lord: a strong nation, an ancient nation, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not know, nor vnderstand what it speaketh. † The quiuer [ 16] thereof is as an open sepulcher, they are al strong. † And it [ 17] shal eate thy corne, and thy bread: it shal deuoure thy sonnes, and thy daughters: it shal eate thy flocke, & thy heards: it shal eate thy vineyard, and thy figge: & it shal destroy thy fenced cities, wherein thou hast confidence, with the sword. † But [ 18] yet in those daies, saith our Lord: I :: 1.506 wil not bring you into consummation. † And if you shal say: Why hath the Lord our [ 19]

God done al these thinges to vs? thou shalt say to them: As you haue forsaken me, and serued a strange god in your owne land, so shal you serue strange ones in a land not your owne. † De∣clare [ 20] ye this to the house of Iacob, and make it heard in Iuda, saying: † Heare thou foolish people, that hast no hart, which [ 21] hauing eies, seest not: and eares, and hearest not. † Me then [ 22] wil you not feare, saith our Lord: and at my presence wil ye not be sorie? Who haue set the sand a limitie for the sea, an e∣uerlasting precept, that shal not passe, and they shal be moued, and shal not preuaile: and the waues therof shal swel, and shal not passe ouer it. † But to this people their hart is become in∣credulous [ 23] and exasperating, they are reuolted and departed. † And they haue not said in their hart: Let vs feare the Lord our [ 24] God, who geueth vs the timely and lateward rayne in due season: who preserueth the fulnes of the yearly haruest vnto vs. † Your iniquities haue turned away these thinges, and [ 25] your sinnes haue stayed good from you. † Because there are [ 26] found impious men in my people, that lye in wate as foulers setting snares & trappes to take men. † As a net ful of birdes, [ 27] so their houses are ful of guile: therefore are they magnified, & enriched. † They are made grosse and fatte: and haue trans∣gressed [ 28] my wordes most wickedly. The cause of the widow* 1.507 they haue not iudged; the cause of the pupil they haue not di∣rected, and the iudgement of the poore they haue not iudged. † :: 1.508 Shal I not visite vpon these thinges, saith our Lord? or vpon [ 29] such a nation shal not my soule take reuenge? † Astonish∣ment [ 30] and meruelous thinges are done in the land. † The pro∣phets [ 31] prophecied a lye, & the priests claped with their handes: and my people hath loued such thinges: what shal be done therefore in the later end thereof?

CHAP. VI. Ierusalem shal be destroyed for trangressing Gods law: 8. and contemning admonitions. 16. Yet God admonisheth againe the Iewes, and they con∣temning, 18. he calleth the Gentiles, and reiecteth the ••ewes.

TAKE courege ye children of Beniamin in the middes [ 1] of Ierusalem, and in Thecua sound with the trumpet, & ouer Bethacarem lift vp the standart: because there is euil seene from the North, and great destruction. † I haue re∣sembled [ 2] the daughter of Sion to a beautiful & delicate wo∣man. † To her shal :: 1.509 pastours come, and their flockes: they [ 3]

haue pitcht tents in her round about: euerie one shal feede them that are vnder his hand. † Sanctifie ye battel vpon her: [ 4] arise, and let vs go vp in the midday: wo vnto vs, because the day is declined, because the shaddowes of the euening are waxen longer. † Arise, and let vs goe vp in the night, and de∣stroy [ 5] her houses. † Because thus saith the Lord of hostes: [ 6] Hew downe her wood, cast a trench about Ierusalem: this is the citie of visitation, al oppression is in the middes thereof. † As a cesterne maketh colde the water therof, so hath she [ 7] made colde her malice: iniquitie and spoile shal be heard in her, infirmitie and plague alwaies before me. † Be thou [ 8] taught Ierusalem, lest perhaps my soule depart from thee, lest perhaps I make thee a desert land not habitable. † Thus saith [ 9] the Lord of hosts: Euen to one cluster shal they gather as in a vineyard the remaines of Israel, turne back thy hand, as the grapegatherer to the basket. † To whom shal I speake? and [ 10] whom shal I contest, that he may heare? behold, their eares are vncircumcised, and they can not heare: behold the word of our Lord is become vnto them as a reproche: and they wil not receiue it. † Therefore am I ful of the furie of our Lord, [ 11] I haue laboured sustayning: power out vpon the litle one without, and vpon the counsel of the yong men together: for man with woman shal be taken, the ancient with him that is ful of daies. † And their houses shal passe to others, [ 12] their landes and wiues together: because I wil extend my hand vpon the inhabitants of the land, saith our Lord. † For [ 13] * 1.510 from the lesser euen to the greater, al studie auarice: and from the prophets euen to the priest, al commit guile. † And they [ 14] cured the destruction of the daughter of my people with igno∣minie, saying: Peace, peace: & there was not peace. † They [ 15] were confounded, because they did abomination: yea rather they were not confounded with confusion, and they knew not how to blush, for the which thing, they shal fal among them that fal: in the time of their visitation, they shal fal downe, saith our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord: Stand ye vpon the [ 16] waies, and see, and aske of the old pathes, which is the good* 1.511 way, and walke ye in it: and you shal find refreshing for your soules. And they said: We wil not walke. † And I appoin∣ted [ 17] watchmen ouer you. Heare yee the voice of the trumpet. And they said: We wil not heare. † :: 1.512 Therefore [ 18] heare ye, ô Gentiles, and thou congregation know, what

great thinges I wil doe to them. † Heare ô earth: Behold I [ 19] wil bring euils vpon this people, the fruites of their cogita∣tions: because they haue not heard my wordes, and they haue cast of my law. † To what purpose bring you me franken∣cense [ 20] from Saba, and the sweete smelling cane from a farre* 1.513 countrie? your holocaustes are not acceptable, and your vic∣times haue not pleased me. † Therefore thus saith our Lord: [ 21] Behold I wil bring ruine vpon this people, & the fathers with the children shal fal in them together, neighbour and neigh∣bour, and they shal perish. † Thus saith our Lord: Behold [ 22] there cometh a people from the land of the :: 1.514 North, & a great nation shal arise vp from the endes of the earth. † It shal take [ 23] arrow and shild: it is cruel, and wil haue no mercie. The voice thereof shal sound as the sea: & they shal mount vpon horses, prepared as a man to battel, against thee ô daughter of Sion. † We haue heard the fame thereof, our handes are dissolued: [ 24] tribulation hath caught vs, sorowes as a woman in trauel. † Goe not out to the fieldes and walke not in the way: because [ 25] the sword of the enemie is feare round about. † Be girded [ 26] with sackcloth ô daughter of my people, & be sprinkled with ashes: make thee a bitter lamentation as the mourning of the only begotten, because the destroyer shal sodenly come vpon vs. † I haue sette thee a strong prouer in my people: and thou [ 27] shalt know, and proue their way. † Al these princes are de∣clyning, [ 28] walking deceitfully, brasse and yron: they are al corrupted. † The bellowes haue failed, the lead is consumed [ 29] in the fire, the founder hath melted in vaine: for their malices are not consumed. † Cal ye them reprobate siluer, because [ 30] our Lord hath reiected them.

CHAP. VII. God promiseth to dwel with those that walke right wayes: 8. otherwise the material temple wil not saue them: 16. neither the prayers of the pro∣phet shal helpe them, persisting in their sinnes: 21. nor sacrifice, but obedience to Gods law.

THE word, that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, [ 1] saying: † Stand in the gate of the house of the Lord, and [ 2] preach there this word, and say: Heare ye the word of our Lord al Iuda, which goe in by these gates, to adore our Lord. † Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Make your [ 3] wayes good, and your studies: and I wil dwel with you in this

place. † Trust not in wordes of lying, saying: :: 1.515 The temple of [ 4] our Lord, the temple of our Lord, it is the temple of our Lord. † For if you shal wel direct your waies, & your studies: [ 5] if you shal doe iudgement between a man and his neighbour, † to the stranger, & to the pupil, & to the widow shal do no op∣pression, [ 6] nor shede innocent bloud in this place, & walke not after strange godds to your owne euil: † I wil dwel with you [ 7] in this place: in the land, which I gaue to your fathers from the beginning and for euer. † Behold you trust to your selues [ 8] in wordes of lying: which shal not profite you: † to steale, [ 9] to murder, to committe aduouterie, to sweare falsely, to offer to Baalim, & to go after strange godds, which you know not. † And you haue come, and stood before me in this house, in [ 10] which my name is inuocated, and haue said: We are deliue∣red because we haue done al these abominations. † Why, is this [ 11] * 1.516 house then wherein my name is inuocated, in your eies be∣come a denne of theeues? I, euen I am: I haue seene, saith our Lord. † Goe ye to :: 1.517 my place in Silo, where my name [ 12] * 1.518 dwelt from the beginning: and see what I haue done to it for the malice of my people Israel: † and now, because you haue [ 13] done al these workes, saith our Lord: and I haue spoken to you early rising, and speaking, and you haue not heard: and I haue called you, and you haue not answered: † I wil doe to this [ 14] * 1.519 house, wherein my name is inuocated, and wherein you haue confidence: and to the place which I haue geuen you and your fathers, as I did to Silo. † And I wil cast you away from [ 15] my face, as I haue cast away al your bretheren, :: 1.520 the whole seede of Ephraim. † Thou therefore pray not for this people, [ 16] neither take vnto thee praise and prayer for them, and resist me not: because I wil not heare thee▪ † Seest thou not what [ 17] these doe in the cities of Iuda, and in the streete of Ierusalem? † The children gather the stickes, & the fathers kindle the fire, [ 18] and the wemen temper the dough to make cakes vnto the queene of heauen, & to offer libaments vnto strange goddes, and to prouoke me to wrath. † Why doe they prouoke me to [ 19] wrath, saith our Lord? and not themselues to the confusion of their owne countenance? † Therefore this saith our Lord [ 20] God: Behold my furie, and my indignation is powred vpon this place, vpon men, and vpon beastes, and vpon the wood of the countrie, and vpon the fruites of the land, and it shal be kindled, and shal not be quenched. † Thus saith the Lord of [ 21]

hostes the God of Israel; Adde your holocaustes to your vi∣ctims, and eate ye the flesh. † Because I spake not with your [ 22] fathers, & I :: 1.521 commanded them not in the day, that I brought them out of the land of Aegypt, touching the word of holo∣caustes and victims. † But this word I commanded them, [ 23] saying: Heare ye my voice, and I wil be your God, and you shal be my people: and walke ye in al the way, that I haue com∣manded you, that it may be wel with you. † And they heard [ 24] not, nor inclined their eare: but haue gone in their pleasures, and in the peruersitie of their wicked hart: and haue bene made backward and not foreward, † from the day that their [ 25] fathers came out of the land of Aegypt, euen to this day. And I haue sent to you al my seruants the prophetes by day, rising early, and sending. † And they haue not heard me, nor incli∣ned [ 26] their eare: but they haue hardened their necke, and haue wrought worse, then their fathers. † And thou shalt speake [ 27] vnto them al these wordes, & they wil not heare thee: & thou shalt cal them, and they wil not answere thee. † And thou [ 28] shalt say to them: This is the nation which hath not heard the voice of the Lord their God, nor receiued discipline: faith is perished, and is taken away out of their mouth. † Powle thy [ 29] heare, & cast it away, and take lamentation on hiegh: because our Lord hath cast of, and hath left the generation of his furie, † because the children of Iuda haue done euil in mine eies, saith [ 30] our Lord. They haue put their stumbling blockes in the house, wherin my name is inuocated, that they might pollute it: † and they haue built the excelses of Topheth, which is in [ 31] the valley of the sonne of Ennom, that they might burne their sonnes, and their daughters with fire: which thinges I com∣manded not, nor thought in my hart. † Therfore loe the daies [ 32] shal come, saith our Lord, & it shal no more be said: Topheth, and the valley of the sonne of Ennom: but the valley of ••laughter: and They shal burie in Topheth, because there is no place. † And the carcasse of this people shal be for meats [ 33] to the foules of the ayre, and to the beastes of the land, and there shal be none to driue them away. † And I wil make to [ 34] * 1.522 cease out of the cities of Iuda, and out of the streetes of Ieru∣salem, the voice of ioy, and the voice of gladnes, the voice of the bridegroome, and the voice of the bride: for the land shal be in desolation.

CHAP. VIII. The Babylonians spoyling Ierusalem wil cast the bones of Kinges, Priestes, Prophetes, and others out of their sepulchres, and most cruelly afflict the liuing: 5. God so permitting, because they would not repent, when the true Prophetes admonished them so to do. 18. Al which the prophet for∣seing lamenteth.

AT THAT time, saith our Lord, :: 1.523 they wil cast out the [ 1] bones of the kinges of Iuda, and the bones of the princes thereof; and the bones of priests, and the bones of the Pro∣phets, and the bones of them that inhabite Ierusalem; out of their sepulchers. † And they shal spread them abrode in the [ 2] sunne, and the moone, and al the host of heauen, which they haue loued, and which they haue serued, and after which they haue walked, and which they haue sought, and adored: they shal not be gathered, and they shal not be buried: they shal be as a dunghil vpon the face of the earth. † And they shal choose [ 3] rather death then life, al that shal be remaining of this wicked kinred in al places, which are leaft, to the which I haue cast them out, saith the Lord of hostes. † And thou shalt say to [ 4] them: Thus saith our Lord: Shal not he that falleth rise againe? and he that is turned away, shal he not turne againe? † Why [ 5] then is this people in Ierusalem turned away with a conten∣tious reuolting? they haue apprehended lying, and would not returne. † I attended, and harkned: no man speaketh that [ 6] which is good, there is none that doth penance for his sinne, saying: What haue I done? They are al turned to their owne course, as an horse going with violence to battel. † The kite [ 7] in the heauen hath knowen her time: the turtle, and the swa∣low, and the storke haue obserued the time of their coming: but my people haue not knowen the iudgement of the Lord. † How say you: We are wise, and the law of our Lord is with [ 8] vs? In very deede the lying penne of the Scribes hath wrought lying. † The wise are confounded, they are terrified & taken: [ 9] for they :: 1.524 haue cast away the word of our Lord, and there is no wisedom in them. † Therefore wil I geue their wemen [ 10] to strangers, their fildes to inheritours: because from the least euen to the greatest al folow auarice: from the prophet euen to the priest al make lies. † And they healed the destruction [ 11] of the daughter of my people to ignominie, saying: Peace, peace, when there was not peace. † They are confounded, [ 12]

because they haue done abomination: yea rather they are not confounded with confusion, and they haue not knowen how to blush: therefore shal they fal among them that fal, in the time of their visitation they shal fal, saith our Lord. † Gathe∣ring [ 13] I wil gather them together, saith our Lord, there is no grape in the vines, and there are no figges on the figtree, the leafe is fallen downe: and I haue geuen them the thinges that are passed. † Why doe we sitte? come together and let vs enter [ 14] into the fenced citie, and let vs be silent there: because the Lord our God hath made vs to be silent, and hath geuen vs water of gaule for drinke: for we haue sinned to our Lord. † We expected peace and there was no good: a time of medi∣cine [ 15] and behold feare. † From Dan was the snoring noyse of [ 16] his horses heard, with the voice of the neyinges of his fighting horses al the land was moued: and they came and deuoured the land, and the fulnes thereof: the citie and the inhabitants thereof. † For behold I wil send you :: 1.525 serpents basaliskes, [ 17] for which there is no inchantment: and they shal bite you, saith our Lord. † My sorow is aboue sorow, my hart mour∣ning [ 18] within me. † Behold the voice of the daughter of my [ 19] people from a farre countrie: Is not our Lord in Sion: or is not her king in her? Why then haue they prouoked me to wrath in their sculptils, and in strange vanities? † The haruest [ 20] is past, sommer is ended: and we are not saued. † For the affli∣ction [ 21] of the daughter of my people I am afflicted, and made sorowful, astonishment hath taken me. † Is there noe rosen [ 22] in Galaad? or is there no phisition there? Why then is not the wound of the daughter of my people closed?

CHAP. IX. The prophet lamenteth the future calamitie of the people, and their false dealing ech with others. 12. willing al to consider that their wickednes is the cause of their miserie, 17. and to mourne, 23. and returne to God: 25. Who otherwise wil punish both Gentiles, and Iewes not circumcised in hart.

VVHO :: 1.526 wil geue water to my head, and to mine eies [ 1] a fountaine of teares? and I wil weepe day & night for the slaine of the daughter of my people. † Who wil geue [ 2] me in the wildernes an inne of wayfaring men, and I wil for∣sake my people, and depart from them? because they are al adulterers, an assemblie of transgressors. † And they haue bent [ 3]

their tongue, as a bowe of lying and not of truth: they haue taken courege in the land, because they haue proceeded from euil to euil, and me they haue not knowen, saith our Lord. † Let euerie man take heede to himself of his neighbour, and [ 4] in euerie brother of his, let him not haue affiance: because euerie brother supplanting wil supplant, and euerie freind wil walke deceitfully. † And man shal scorne his brother, and [ 5] they wil not speake truth: for they haue taught their tongue to speake lies: they haue laboured to doe vniustly. † Thine [ 6] inhabitation is in the middes of deceipt: in deceipte they haue refused to know me, saith our Lord. † Therefore thus saith [ 7] the Lord of hostes: Behold I wil melt, and wil trie them: for what els shal I doe at the face of the daughter of my people? † Their tongue is a wandring arrow, it hath spoken guile: in [ 8] * 1.527 his mouth he hath spoken peace with his freind, and secretly he layeth waite for him. † Shal I not visite vpon these thinges, [ 9] saith our Lord? or vpon such a nation shal not my soule be re∣uenged? † Vpon the mountaines I wil take vp weeping and [ 10] lamentation, & vpon the beautiful places of the desert, mour∣ning: because they are burnt, for that there is not a man that passeth through: & they haue not heard the voice of the owner: from the foule of the ayre vnto the beastes they are gone a∣way and departed. † And I wil make Ierusalem to be heapes [ 11] of sand, and dennes of dragons: and I wil geue the cities of Iuda into desolation, because there is not an inhabiter. † Who [ 12] is a wise man, that can vnderstand this, and to whom the word of the mouth of our Lord may be made, that he may declare this, why the earth hath perished, and is burnt as a desert, be∣cause there is none that passeth through? † And our Lord said: [ 13] Because they haue forsaken my law, which I gaue them, and* 1.528 haue not heard my voice, and haue not walked in it. † And [ 14] they haue gone after the peruersitie of their owne hart, and after Baalim, which they learned of their fathers. † Therfore [ 15] thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil feede this people with worme wood, and geue them water of gaule to drinke. † And I wil disperse them in the Nations, [ 16] which they and their fathers haue not knowen: and I wil send the sword after them, :: til they be consumed. † Thus saith the [ 17] Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Consider and cal ye lamenting wemen, and let them come: & send to them that are wise, and let them make haste; † let them hasten & take vp a lamentation [ 18]

vpon vs: let our eies shede teares, & our eieliddes rune downe with waters. † Because a voice of lamentation is heard from [ 19] Sion; How are we wasted and confounded exceedingly? be∣cause we haue left the land, because our tabernacles are cast downe. † Heare therefore ye wemen the word of our Lord: [ 20] and let your eares take the word of his mouth: and teach your daughters lamentation: and euerie one her neighbour mour∣ning: † because death is come vp through our windowes, it [ 21] is entred into our houses, to destroy the children from with∣out, the young men our of the streetes. † Speake: Thus saith [ 22] our Lord: and the carcasse of man shal fal as dung vpon the face of the countrie, and as a grasse behind the backe of the mower, and there is none to gather it. † Thus saith our Lord: [ 23] Let not the wiseman glorie in his wisedom, and let not the* 1.529 strong man glorie in his strength, & let not the rich man glorie in his riches: † but he that glorieth, let him glorie in this, to [ 24] vnderstand & know me, because I am the Lord that do mercie and iudgement, and iustice in the earth: for these thinges please me, saith our Lord. † Behold, the daies come, saith our [ 25] Lord; and I wil visite vpon euerie one, that hath the prepuce circumcised, † vpon :: 1.530 Aegypt, and vpon Iuda, and vpon Edom, [ 26] and vpon the children of Ammon, and vpon Moab, and vpon al that haue their heare powled, dwelling in the desert: be∣cause al nations haue the prepuce, but al the house of Israel are vncircumcised in the hart.

CHAP. X. Influence of starres, nor imagined powre of idols, is not to be feared: but God only. 6. whose Maiestie is infinite, and idols haue no powre at al. 19. Ierusalem lamenteth, 24. and prayeth God to pardon and protect his owne people.

HEARE ye the word, which our Lord hath spoken con∣cerning [ 1] you ô house of Israel. † Thus saith our Lord: [ 2] According to the waies of the Gentils learne not: and :: 1.531 of the fignes of heauen, which the heathen feare, be not afraid: † Because the lawes of the people are vaine: because the [ 3] worke of the hand of the artificer hath cut a tree out of the forest with an axe. † with siluer and gold he hath decked it: [ 4] with nailes and hammers he hath compacted it, that it fal not asunder. † They are framed after the simulitude of a palme [ 5] tree, and shal not speake: being caried they shal be remoued,

because :: 1.532 they are not able to go. Therefore feare them not, because they can neither doe il nor wel. † There is not the like [ 6] vnto thee ô Lord: thou art great, and great is thy name in* 1.533 strength. † Who shal not feare thee ô king of Nations? For thine [ 7] is the glorie: among al the wise of the Gentiles, & in al their* 1.534 kingdoms there is none like vnto thee. † They shal be proued [ 8] altogether vnwise and foolish: the doctrine of their vanitie is wood. † Siluer wrapped vp is brought from Tharsis, and gold [ 9] from Ophaz: the worke of the artificer, and the handes of the coppersmith: hyacinth and purple are their clothing: al these thinges are the worke of artificers. † But our Lord is the true [ 10] God: he is the liuing God, and the King euerlasting: at his in∣dignation the earth shal be moued: & the Gentils shal not su∣staine his threatning. † Thus then you shal say to them: The [ 11] goddes that made not heauen and earth, let them perish from of the earth, and from these places, that are vnder heauen. † He that maketh the earth in his strength, prepareth the [ 12] world in his wisedom, and with his prudence stretcheth out the heauens. † At his voice he geueth a multitude of waters [ 13] in the heauen, & lifteth vp the cloudes from the endes of the* 1.535 earth: he maketh lightninges into rayne, and bringeth forth the winde out of his treasures. † Euerie man is become a foole [ 14] for knowlege, euery craftes man is confounded in the sculptil: because it is false that he hath melted, and there is no spirite in them. † They are vaine thinges, and a worke worthie to be [ 15] laughed at: in the time of their visitation they shal perish. [ 16] † The portion of Iacob is not like to these: for it is he that for∣med al thinges: and Israel is the rodde of his inheritance: the Lord of hosts is his name. † Gather thy confusion out of the [ 17] land, thou that dwellest in beseige. † Because thus saith our [ 18] Lord: Behold I wil cast forth farre of the inhabitans of the land at this time: & I wil afflict them, so that they may not be found, [ 19] † Woe is me for my destruction, my plague is very sore. But I said: Truly this is myne infirmitie, and I wil beare it. † My ta∣bernacle [ 20] is wasted, al my cordes are broken in sunder: my children are gone out from me, and are not: there is none to stretch out my tent anie more, & to set vp my courtaines. † Be∣cause [ 21] the pastours haue done foolishly, and haue not sought our Lord: therefore haue they not vnderstood, and al their flocke is dispersed. † Loe the voice of a bruit cometh, a [ 22] great commotion from the land of the North: to make the

cities of Iuda a desert, & an habitation of dragons. † I know [ 23] Lord, that :: 1.536 mans way is not his owne: neither is it in a man to walke, and to direct his steppes. † Correct me ô Lord, but yet [ 24] * 1.537 in iudgement: and not in thy furie, lest perhappes thou bring me to nothing. † Power out thine indignation vpon the Gen∣tiles, [ 25] * 1.538 that haue not knowen thee, and vpon the prouinces, that haue not inuocated thy name: because they haue eaten Ia∣cob, and deuoured him, and consumed him, and haue dissipa∣ted his glorie.

CHAP. XI. The Prophet being commanded to preach the obseruation of Gods couenant is not heard. 9. The people folovv their fathers example, adoring idols. 11. and shal therefore be seuerely punished, neither shal their idols, nor prayers of the iust profite them. 15. their malice against Christ is descri∣bed 20. and the reuenge therof.

THE word that was made from our Lord to Ieremie, say∣ing: [ 1] † Heare ye the wordes of this couenant, and speake [ 2] to the men of Iuda, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem, † and [ 3] thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: Cursed is the man that shal not heare the wordes of this co∣uenant, † which I :: 1.539 commanded your fathers in the day, [ 4] that I brought them out of the Land of Aegypt, out of the yron fornace, saying: Heare ye my voice, and doe al thinges, that I command you: and you shal be my people, and I wil be your God. † That I may raise vp the othe, which I sware to your [ 5] fathers, that I would geue them a land flowing with milke & hunnie, as is this day. And I answered, & said: Amen Lord. † And our Lord said to me: Crie aloude al these wordes in the [ 6] cities of Iuda, and without Ierusalem, saying: Heare ye the wordes of this couenant, and do them: † because contesting [ 7] I did contest your fathers in the day, that I brought them out of the Land of Aegypt euen to this day: arising early I conte∣sted, and said: Heare ye my voice: † and they heard not, nor [ 8] inclined their eare: but went euerie one in the peruersitie of his owne wicked hart: & I brought vpon them al the wordes of this couenant, which I commanded them to doe, and they did not. † And our Lord said to me: Conspiracie is found in [ 9] the men of Iuda, and in the inhabitants of the men of Ierusa∣lem. † They are returned to the former iniquities of their fa∣thers, [ 10] which would not heare my wordes: and these therfore

haue gone after strange goddes, to serue them: the house of Israel, and the house of Iuda hath made voide my couenant, which I made with their fathers. † For which thing thus saith [ 11] our Lord: Behold I wil bring in euils vpon them, out of which they shal not be able to goeforth: and they shal crie to me, and I wil not heare them. † And the cities of Iuda, and the [ 12] inhabitants of Ierusalem shal goe, and crie to goddes, vnto whom they sacrificed, and they shal not saue them in the time of their affliction. † For according to the number of thy [ 13] cities were thy goddes ô Iuda: and according to the number of the waies of Ierusalem thou didst set altars of confusion, altars to sacrifice to Baalim. † :: 1.540 Thou therefore pray not [ 14] for this people, and take not to thee praise and prayer for them: because I wil no•• heare in the time of their crie vnto me, in the time of their affliction. † What is it that my belo∣ued [ 15] hath in my house done much wickednes? shal :: 1.541 the holie flesh take away from thee thy malices: in which thou hast bo∣sted? † The Lord hath called thy name, a plentiful oliue tree, [ 16] faire, fruiteful, beautiful: at the voice of a word, a great fire flamed vp in it, and the shrubbes thereof are burnt. † And the [ 17] Lord of hostes that planted thee, hath spoken euil vpon thee: for the euils of the house of Israel, and of the house of Iuda, which they haue done to themselues, to prouoke me, in offering to Baalim. † :: 1.542 But thou Lord hast shewed me, and I [ 18] haue knowen: thou hast shewed me their studies. † And I as [ 19] a milde lambe, that is caried to a victim: and I :: 1.543 knew not that they deuised counsels against me, saying: Let vs cast wood on his bread, and rase him out of the land of the liuing, and let his name be mentioned no more. † But thou ô Lord of Sabaoth, [ 20] which iudgest iustly, and prouest the reynes and the hartes, let me see thy reuenge of them: for to thee I haue reueled my cause. † Therefore thus saith the Lord to the men of Anathoth, [ 21] which seeke thy life, and say: Thou shalt not prophecie in the name of our Lord, and thou shalt not die in our handes. † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes: Behold I wil visite [ 22] vpon them: their yong men shal die by the sword, their sonnes and their daughters shal die in famine. † And there shal be [ 23] :: 1.544 no remaines of them: for I wil bring in euil vpon the men of Anathoth, the yeare of their visitation.

CHAP. XII. It semeth strange that the wicked prosper. 5. The Iewes heretofore afflicted by weaker enimies, shal be more oppressed by the Babylonians. 10. Euil pastors shal be punished. 14. and forraine enimies destroyed.

THOV in deede ô Lord art iust, if I dispute with thee, [ 1] but yet I wil speake iust thinges to thee: :: 1.545 Why doth the* 1.546 way of the impious prosper: why is it wel with al that trans∣gresse, and doe wickedly? † Thou hast planted them, and [ 2] they haue taken roote: they prosper and bring forth fruite: thou art nigh to their mouth, and farre from their reynes. † And thou Lord hast knowen me, thou hast sene me, and [ 3] proued my hart with thee: gather them together as a flocke to the victime, and * 1.547 sanctifie them in the day of slaughter. † How long shal the land mourne, and the herbe of euerie [ 4] fielde be withered for malice of the inhabitants therein? Beast is consumed, and foule: because they haue saied: He shal not see our later endes. † If running with footemen thou hast la∣boured: [ 5] how canst thou contend with horses? And whereas in a land of peace thou hast bene secure, what wilt thou doe in the pride of Iordan? † For euen thy bretheren, & the house [ 6] of thy father, they also haue fought against thee, and haue cried after thee with ful voice: beleue them not when they shal speake good thinges vnto thee. † I haue forsaken my [ 7] house, I haue left mine inheritance: I haue geuen my beloued soule into the hand of her enemies. † Myne inheritance is [ 8] become vnto me as a lion in the wood: it hath vttered a voice against me, therefore haue I hated it. † Why, is myne inheri∣tance [ 9] vnto me as a bird of diuers coulors? is it as a birde died through out? come, assemble yourselues al ye beastes of the land, make haste to deuoure. † Manie pastours haue destroyed [ 10] my vineyard, they haue troden downe my portion: they haue made my portion that was worthie to be desired, into a desert of desolation. † They haue laied it into dissipation, and it [ 11] hath mourned vpon me. With desolation is al the land made desolate: because there is none that considereth in the hart. † Vpon al the wayes of the desert the wasters are come, be∣cause [ 12] the sword of our Lord shal deuoure from one end of the land to the other end thereof: there is no peace to al flesh. † They haue sowen wheate, and reaped thornes: they haue [ 13] taken an inheritance, and it shal not profite them: you shal be ashamed of your fruites, for the wrath of the furie of our Lord. † Thus saith the Lord against al my most wicked neigh∣bours: [ 14] :: 1.548 which touche the inheritance that I haue distributed to my people of Israel: Behold I wil plucke them out of their land, & the house of Iuda I wil plucke out of the middes

of them. † And when I shal haue plucked them out, I wil re∣turne, [ 15] and haue mercie on them: and wil bring them backe, euerie man to his inheritance, and euerie man into his land. † And it shal be: if being taught they wil learne the waies of [ 16] my people, that they sweare in my name: Our Lord liueth, as they haue taught my people to sweare by Baal: they shal be built in the middes of my people. † But if they wil not heare, [ 17] I wil plucke out that nation with plucking vp and with de∣struction, saith our Lord.* 1.549

CHAP. XIII. By a girdle first vsed and after leaft of, 8. is prefigured the reiection of the Iewes: 12. til Gods mercie recalleth them. 17. The Prophet lamenting their obstinacie, 22. sheweth that their sinne is the cause of their miserie.

THVS saith our Lord to me: Goe, and get thee :: 1.550 a girdle [ 1] of linnen, and thou shalt put it about thy loynes, & shalt not put it into water. † And I got a girdle according to the [ 2] word of our Lord, and put it about my loynes. † And the [ 3] word of our Lord was made to me the second time, saying: † Take the girdle, which thou hast gotten, which is about thy [ 4] loynes, and rising goe to Euphrates, and hide it there in an hole of the rocke. † And I went, and hidde it in Euphrates, [ 5] as our Lord had commanded me. † And it came to passe after [ 6] manie daies, our Lord said to me: Arise, goe to Euphrates: and take from thence the girdle, which I commanded thee that thou shouldst hide it there. † And I went to Euphrates, and [ 7] digged, and tooke the girdle out of the place, where I had hid it: and behold the girdle was rotten, so that it was fitte for noe vse. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 8] † Thus saith our Lord: so wil I make the pride of Iuda, & the [ 9] great pride of Ierusalem. † This most wicked people, which [ 10] wil not heare my wordes, and walke in the peruersitie of their hart: and haue gone after strange goddes to serue them, and to adore them: & they shal be as this girdle, which is fitte for no vse. † For as the girdle cleaueth to the loynes of a man, so haue [ 11] I fast ioyned to me al the house of Israel, and al the house of Iuda, saith our Lord: that they might be my people, and name, and prayse, and glorie: and they heard not. † Thou shalt [ 12] say therefore vnto them this word: Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: :: 1.551 Euerie bottle shal be filled with wine. And they shal say to thee: Why, are we ignorant that euerie bottle

shal be filled with wine? † And thou shalt say to them: Thus [ 13] saith our Lord: Behold I wil fil al the inhabitants of this land, & the kinges that of the stocke of Dauid sitte vpon his throne, and the priests, and the prophets, and al the inhabitants of Ie∣rusalem, with drunkennes. † And I wil disperse them euerie [ 14] man from his brother, and the fathers and sonnes together, saith our Lord: I wil not spare, and I wil not yelde: neither wil I haue mercie not to destroy them. † Heare ye, and geue [ 15] eare. Be not eleuated, because our Lord hath spoken. † Geue [ 16] ye glorie to our Lord your God, before it waxe darke, and be∣fore your feete stumble at the darke mountaines: you shal looke for light, and he wil turne it into the shadow of death, and into darkenes. † But if you wil not heare this, in secret [ 17] my soule shal weepe because of the pride: weeping it shal weepe, and mine eie shal droppe teares, because the flocke of* 1.552 our Lord is taken. † Say to the king, and to her that ruleth: [ 18] Be humbled, sitte downe: because the crowne of your glorie is come downe from your head. † The cities of the South are [ 19] shut, and there is none that may open them: al Iuda is trans∣ported with a perfect transmigration. † Lift vp your eies, and [ 20] see you, that come from the North: where is the flocke that is geuen thee, thy noble cattel? † what wilt thou say when he [ 21] shal visite thee? for thou hast taught them against thee, and instructed them against thyne owne head: shal not sorowes apprehend thee, as a woman in trauel? † And if thou shalt [ 22] say in thy hart: Why are these thinges come vnto me? For the multitude of thine iniquitie, thy more shamelie partes are dis∣couered, the soles of thy feete are polluted. † :: 1.553 If the Aethio∣pian [ 23] can change his skinne, or the leopard his spottes: you also can doe wel, when you haue learned euil. † And I wil [ 24] scatter them as stubble, which is violently taken with the winde in the desert. † This is thy lot, and portion of thy mea∣sure [ 25] from me, saith our Lord, because thou hast forgotten me, and hast trusted in lying. † Wherefore I haue also made bare [ 26] thy thighes against thy face, and thine ignominie hath appea∣red, † thine adulteries, and thy neying the wickednesse of [ 27] thy fornication: vpon the litle hilles in the field I haue seene thine abominations. Woe to thee Ierusalem, thou wilt not be made cleane after me: how long yet?

CHAP. XIIII. Iurie shal be afflicted with drought and famine. 11. Neither shal the pro∣phets prayer, nor their fastes, nor sacrifices auaile them. 14. Falsepro∣phetes shal perish with the seduced people. 17. Ieremie lamenting ex∣horteth them to repentance.

THE word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie concer∣ning [ 1] the wordes :: 1.554 of the drought. † Iurie hath mourned, [ 2] and the gates thereof are fallen downe, & are obscured on the earth, and the crie of Ierusalem is come vp. † The greater men [ 3] haue sent their inferiours to the water: they came to drawe, they found no water, they caried backe their vessels emptie: they were confounded and afflicted, and couered their heades. † For the waste of the land, because there came no rayne vpon [ 4] the earth, the husbandmen were confounded, they couered their heades. † For the hinde also brought forth in the field, [ 5] and left it: because there was no grasse. † And the wild asses [ 6] stood vpon the rockes, they drew winde as dragons, their eies failed, because there was no grasse. † If our iniquities haue an∣swered [ 7] vs: Lord do for thy names sake, because our reuol∣tinges are manie, to thee we haue sinned. † O expectation of Is∣rael, [ 8] the sauiour thereof in the time of tribulation: why wilt thou be as a seiourner in the land, and as a wayfaring man tur∣ning in to lodge? † Why wilt thou be as a wandring man, as the [ 9] :: 1.555 strong that can not saue? but thou ô Lord art in vs, and thy name is inuocated vpon vs, forsake vs not. † Thus saith our [ 10] Lord to his people, which hath loued to moue their feete, and haue not rested, and hath not pleased our Lord: Now wil he remember their iniquities, and visite their sinnes. † And our [ 11] Lord said to me: Pray not for this people to good. † When [ 12] they shal fast I wil not heare their prayers: and if they shal offer holocaustes and victimes, I wil not receiue them: be∣cause with sword, and famine, and pestilence I wil consume them. † And I said: A a a, ô Lord God :: 1.556 the Prophetes say to [ 13] them: You shal not see the sword, and there shal be no famine among you, but he wil geue you true peace in this place. † And our Lord said to me: The prophetes prophecie falsely [ 14] in my name: I sent them not, and I commanded them not, neither haue I spoken vnto them: lying vision, and deceitful diuination, guilfulnes, and the seduction of their owne hart they prophecie vnto you. † Therefore thus saith our Lord [ 15] of the prophets, that prophecie in my name, whom I sent

not, that say: There shal not be sword, and famine in this land: In sword and famine shal those prophetes be consumed. † And the peoples to whom they prophecie, shal be cast forth [ 16] in the waies of Ierusalem through famine and sword, and there shal be none to burie them; they and their wiues, their sonnes and their daughters, and I wil power out their euil vpon them. † And thou shalt say this word vnto them: Let [ 17] mine eies shede teares night and day, and not cease, because* 1.557 the :: 1.558 virgine daughter of my people, is afflicted with great af∣fliction, with a verie sore plague exceedingly. † If I shal goe [ 18] out to the fieldes, loe the slaine with the sword: and if I enter into the citie, loe the pyned away with famine. For the pro∣phet and the priest are gone into a land which they knew not. † Why, casting of hast thou cast away Iuda, or hath thy soule [ 19] abhorred Sion? why then hast thou striken vs, so that there is no health? we haue expected peace, and there is no good: and a time of curing, and behold truble. † We haue knowen [ 20] ô Lord our impieties, the iniquities of our fathers, because we haue sinned to thee. † Geue vs not into reproche for thy [ 21] names sake, neither make vs to haue the contumelie of the throne of thy glorie: remember, make not thy couenant with vs voide. † Why, are there among the sculptils of the Gen∣tiles [ 22] that can raine? or can the heauens geue showers? art not thou the Lord our God, whom we haue expected? for thou hast made al these thinges.

CHAP. XV. Though Moyses and Samuel should pray for this people, yet God hath determined to punish them with plague, warre, famine, and captiuitie, 6. for their impenitencie. 10. The prophet lamenteth that for his prea∣ching the people is become worse, 15. and persecuteth him. 19. but God promiseth to deliuer and to reward him.

AND our Lord said to me: “ If Moyses and Samuel :: 1.559 shal [ 1] stand before me, my soule is not toward this people: cast them out from my face, and let them goe forth. † And if they [ 2] shal say vnto thee: Whither shal we goe forth? thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord: :: 1.560 They that to death, to death,* 1.561 and they that to sword, to sword: and they that to famine, to famine: and they that to captiuitie, to captiuitie. † And I wil [ 3] visite vpon them foure kindes, saith our Lord: The sword to kil, and dogges to teare, & the foules of the ayre, and beasts of

the earth to deuoure and to destroy. † And I wil geue them [ 4] into rage to al the kingdomes of the earth: because of Ma∣nasses* 1.562 the sonne of Ezechias the king of Iuda, for al thinges that he did in Ierusalem. † For who shal haue pitie on thee [ 5] Ierusalem? or who shal be sorie for thee? or who shal goe to pray for thy peace? † Thou hast forsaken me, saith our Lord, [ 6] thou hast gone backward: and I wil stretch forth my hand vpon thee, and wil kil thee: I am wearie in praying thee. † And I wil scatter them with a fanne in the gates of the land: [ 7] I haue slayne and destroyed my people, & yet they are not re∣turned from their waies. † Their widowes are multiplied [ 8] vnto me aboue the sand of the sea: I haue brought into them vpon the mother of the youngman a waster at noone day: I haue cast terrour sudenly vpon the cities. † She is weakned [ 9] that bare seuen, her soule hath fainted: the sunne went downe* 1.563 to her, when it was yet day: she is confounded, and ashamed: and the residue of them I wil geue vnto the sword in the sight of their enemies, saith our Lord. † Woe is me, my mother: [ 10] why hast thou borne me a man of brawling, a man of discord in al the earth? I haue not lent to vsurie, neither hath anie man lent vnto me to vsurie: al curse me. † Our Lord saith: If thy [ 11] remnant shal not be to good, if I haue not holpen thee in the time of affliction, and in the time of tribulation against the enemie. † Why, shal :: 1.564 yron be confederate with the yron from [ 12] the North, and also :: 1.565 brasse? † Thy riches and thy treasures I [ 13] wil geue into spoile for naught for al thy sinnes, and in al thy borders. † And I wil bring thine enemies out of a land, which [ 14] thou knowest not: because a fire is kindled in my furie, it shal burne vpon you. † :: 1.566 Thou knowest ô Lord, be mindful of [ 15] me, and visite me, and defend me from them, that persecute me: doe not receiue me in :: 1.567 thy patience, know that I haue sustayned reproch for thee. † Thy wordes were found, and I [ 16] did eate them, and thy word was made to me a ioy & gladnes of my hart: because thy name is inuocated vpon me ô Lord God of hostes. † I sate not in the councel of iesters, and I haue [ 17] * 1.568 gloried at the face of thy hand: I sate alone, because thou hast filled me with threaning. † Why is my sorow made per∣petual, [ 18] and my desperate plague refuseth to be cured? it is be∣come vnto me as a lie of :: 1.569 vnfaythful waters. † For this cause [ 19] thus saith our Lord: If thou wilt be conuerted, I wil conuert thee, and thou shalt stand before my face: and if thou wilt se∣perate

the pretious thing from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: they shal be turned to thee, & :: 1.570 thou shalt not be tur∣ned to them. † And I wil geue thee vnto this people as a bra∣sen [ 20] wal, strong: and they shal fight against thee, and shal not preuaile: because I am with thee to saue thee, and to deliuer thee, saith our Lord. † And I wil deliuer thee out of the hand [ 21] of the most wicked, and I wil redeeme thee out of the hand of strong.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XV.

1. If Moyses and Samuel shal stand before me.] As before God reueled to this* 1.571 prophet Ieremie, that the people should assuredly be punished, and therfore prohibited him (ch. 7. v. 16. ch. 11. v. 14▪ & ch. 14. v. 11.) that he should not pray for them: so here he confirmeth the same determinate sentence of their punishment, saying: If Moyses and Samuel shal stand before me, my soule is not to∣vvards this people. That is, though not only Ieremie (a zelous holie prophet now liuing) but also Moyses and Samuel (departed from this world long be∣fore) shal pray for this people, yet they shal not escape the designed punishment, for their great sinnes. By necessarie consequence of which confirmation, is* 1.572 also proued, that Moyses and Samuel, after their death, both could and did sometimes pray for the same people. For otherwise the particular mention of these prophetes▪ were not to the purpose, if they neuer did, nor could pray for them. And wheras the English glosse (in the Geneua Bible) supposeth Gods meaning to be, that if there vvere anie man liuing moued vvith so great zele tovvards the people, as vvere these tvvo, yet he vvould not grant this request, for as much as he had determined the contrarie, it is euident that Ieremie, Ezechiel, Daniel, and* 1.573 some other prophetes then liuing, had also great zele, very like to the others, and therfore this text speaketh not of others like vnto them; but as S. Ierom (in his commentaries, vpon this place) S. Chrysostom (ho. 1. in 1. Thess. 1.) and S. Gregorie (li. 9. Moral▪ c. 12.) vnderstand it, of Moyses and Samuel them selues, being in assured happie state, where their former great zele and charitie were now greater, and more perfect then in this life.

CHAP. XVI. The prophet is forbid to marie, trublesome times not suffering the cares of familie: 5. He must neither goe to places of feasting, nor mourning, more dying then can be mourned or buried. 10. Al which is for their idolatrie. 15. but after captiuitie the people shal be released. 16. And both Iewes and Gentiles conuerted to Christ.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † :: 1.574 Thou shalt not take a wife, and thou shalt not haue [ 2] sonnes, and daughters in this place. † Because thus saith our [ 3] Lord concerning sonnes and daughters, that are begotten in this place, and concerning their mothers, which beare them: and concerning their fathers, of whose stocke they were

borne in this land: † by the deathes of diseases they shal die: [ 4] they shal not be mourned, and they shal not be buried, they shal be as a dunghil vpon the face of the earth: they shal be consumed, both with sword, and famine: and their carcasse shal be meate for the foules of the ayre, and beastes of the earth. † For thus saith our Lord: Enter not into the house of [ 5] feasting, neither goe thou to mourne, nor comfort them: be∣cause I haue taken away my peace from this people, saith our Lord, mercie and commiserations. † And great and litle shal [ 6] die in this land: they shal not be buried nor mourned, and they shal not cut them selues, neither shal baldnes be made for them. † And they shal not breake bread among them to him [ 7] that mourneth to comfort him vpon the dead: and they shal not geue them drinke of the cuppe to comfort them vpon their father and mother. † And enter not into the house of [ 8] feasting, to sitte with them, and to eate and drinke: † because [ 9] thus saith our Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil take away out of this place in your eies, and in your daies the voice of ioy, and the voice of gladnes, the voice of the bride∣grome, and the voice of the bride. † And when thou shalt [ 10] tel this people al these wordes, and they shal say to thee: Wherefore hath our Lord spoken vpon vs al this greate euil? what is our iniquitie? and what is our sinne, that we haue sinned to the Lord our God? † Thou shalt say to them: Because [ 11] your fathers haue forsaken me, saith our Lord: and gone after strange goddes, and serued them, and adored them: and me they haue forsaken, & my law they haue not kept. † But :: 1.575 you [ 12] also haue wrought worse then your fathers: for behold euerie one walketh after the peruersitie of his euil hart, that he heare me not. † And I wil cast you forth out of this land, into [ 13] a land, which you and your fathers knew not: and there you shal serue strange goddes day and night, which shal not geue you anie rest. † :: 1.576 Therefore behold the daies come, saith our [ 14] Lord, & it shal be said no more: The Lord liueth, that brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt, † But, [ 15] The Lord liueth, that brought the children of Israel out of the Land of the North, and out of al the landes to the which I did cast them out: and I wil bring them againe into their land, which I gaue to their fathers. † Behold I wil send manie [ 16] :: 1.577 fishers saith our Lord, & they shal fishe them: and after this I wil send them manie :: 1.578 hunters, & they shal hunt them from

euerie mountaine, and from euerie litle hil, and out of the caues :: 1.579 of rockes. † Because mine eies are vpon al their waies: [ 17] they are not hid from my face, and their iniquitie hath not bene hid from mine eies. † And I wil repay first their duble ini∣quities, [ 18] and their sinnes: because they haue contaminated my land with the carcasses of their idols, and with their abomi∣nations they haue filled mine inheritance. † O Lord my force, [ 19] and my strength, and my refuge in the day of tribulation: to thee the Gentiles shal come from the endes of the earth, and shal say: In very deede our fathers haue possessed lying, vanitie which hath not profited them. † Why, :: 1.580 shal a man make [ 20] goddes vnto himself, and they are not goddes? † Therefore [ 21] behold I wil shew them at this time, I wil shew them my hand, and my powre: and they shal know that my name is the Lord.

CHAP. XVII. For obstinacie in sinne the Iewes shal be ledde captiue. 5. He is cursed that trusteth in flesh: 7. and bl••ssed that trusteth in God. 9. Only God searcheth the hart, geuing to euerie one as they deserue. 11. The prophet prayeth to be deliuered from his enemies: 19. preacheth obserua∣tion of the Law: 24. so they shal pr••sper, otherwise perish.

THE sinne of Iuda is written with :: 1.581 yron penne in naile [ 1] of Adamant, grauen vpon the bredth of their hart, and in the hornes of their altars. † When their children shal re∣member [ 2] their altars, and their groues, and their trees with greene leaues in the high mountaines, † sacrificing in the [ 3] field: I wil geue thy strength, and al thy treasures into spoile, thine excelses for sinne in al thy costes. † And thou shalt be [ 4] left alone of thine inheritance, which I gaue thee: and I wil make thee serue thine enemies in a land, which thou knowest not: because thou hast kindled a fire in my furie, it shal burne for euer. † Thus saith our Lord: Cursed be the man that tru∣steth [ 5] :: 1.582 in man, & maketh flesh his arme, and his hart departeth* 1.583 from our Lord. † For he shal be as litle bushes in the desert, [ 6] and shal not see when good shal come: but he shal dwel in drynes in the desert, in a land of saltnes, and not habitable. † Blessed be the man, that trusteth in our Lord, and our Lord [ 7] shal be his confidence. † And he shal be as a tree that is plan∣ted [ 8] * 1.584 vpon the waters, that spreddeth his rootes towards moy∣sture: and it shal not feare when the heate cometh. And the

leafe thereof shal be greene, and in the time of drought it shal not be careful, neither shal it cease at anie time to bring forth fruite. † The hart of man is peruerse, and vnsearcheable, [ 9] who shal know it? † I the Lord :: 1.585 that searche the hart, and* 1.586 [ 10] proue the reynes: which geue to euerie one according to his way, and according to the fruite of his inuentions. † The partrich hath nourished that which she brought not [ 11] forth: he hath gathered riches, and not in iudgement: in the middes of his dayes he shal leaue them, and in his latter end he shal be a foole. † A throne of glorie of height from the [ 12] beginning, the place of our sanctification: † O Lord the ex∣pectation [ 13] of Israel: al that forsake thee, shal be confounded: they that depart from thee, shal be written in the earth: be∣cause they haue forsaken the vaine of liuing waters our Lord. † Heale me ô Lord, and I shal be healed: saue me, and I shal [ 14] be saued: because thou art my praise. † Behold they say to me: [ 15] Where is the word of our Lord? let it come. † And I am not [ 16] trubled, folowing thee the pastour, and the day of man I haue not desired, thou knowest. That which hath proceeded out of my lippes, hath bene right in thy sight. † Be not thou a [ 17] terrour vnto me, thou art mine hope in the day of affliction. † Let them be confounded that persecute me, and let not me [ 18] be confounded: let them be afrayd, and let not me be afrayd: bring vpon them the day of affliction, and with duble destru∣ction, destroy them. † Thus saith our Lord to me: Goe, and [ 19] stand in the gate of the children of the people, by which the kinges of Iuda come in, and goe out, and in al the gates of Ierusalem: † and thou shalt say to them: Heare the word of [ 20] our Lord ye kinges of Iuda, and al Iuda, and al the inhabitants of Ierusalem, that enter in by these gates. † Thus saith our [ 21] Lord: Take heede to your soules, and carie not burdens on :: 1.587 the Sabbath day: neither bring them in by the gates of Ieru∣salem. † And cast not forth burdens out of your houses on [ 22] the Sabbath day, and al worke you shal not doe: sanctifie the Sabbath day, as I commanded your fathers. † And they heard [ 23] not, nor inclined their eare: but hardned their necke, that they would not heare me, and that they would not take discipline. † And it shal be: if you wil heare me, saith our Lord, that you [ 24] bring not burdens in by the gates of this citie on the Sabbath day: and if you wil sanctifie the Sabbath day, that you doe not al workes therein: † :: 1.588 there shal enter in by the gates of this [ 25]

citie kinges and princes, sitting vpon the throne of Dauid, and mounting on chariotes and horses, they and their princes, the men of Iuda, and the inhabiters of Ierusalem: and this citie shal be inhabited for euer. † And they shal come from the [ 26] cities of Iuda, and from round about Ierusalem, and from the land of Beniamin, and from the champaine countries, & from the mountaines, and from the South, carying holocaust, and victime, and sacrifice, and frankincense, and they shal bring in oblation into the house of our Lord. † But if you wil not [ 27] heare me, to sanctifie the Sabbath day, & not to carie burden, and not to bring in by the gates of Ierusalem on the Sabbath day: I wil kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shal deuoure the houses of Ierusalem, and it shal not be quenched.

CHAP. XVIII. As clay in the hand of a potter, so is Israel in Gods hand. 8. He pardo∣neth penitents, 10. and punisheth the obstinate. 18. They conspire against Ieremie, for which he denounceth miseries hanging ouer them.

THE word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, say∣ing: [ 1] † Arise and goe downe into the potters house, and [ 2] there thou shalt heare my wordes. † And I went downe into [ 3] the potters house, and behold he made a worke vpon the wheele. † And the vessel was broken which he made of clay [ 4] with his handes: and turning :: 1.589 he made it an other vessel, as it pleased in his eies to make it. † And the word of our Lord [ 5] was made to me, saying: † Why, shal I not be able to doe vnto [ 6] you, as this potter, ô house of Israel? Behold, saith our Lord,* 1.590 as clay in the hand of the potter, so are you in my hand, ô house of Israel. † I wil sodenly speake against nation, and a∣gainst [ 7] kingdom, to roote out, and destroy, and wast it. † If [ 8] that nation shal repent them of their euil, against whom I haue spoken: I also wil repent me of the euil, that I haue thought to doe to it. † And I wil sodenly speake of nation and [ 9] of kingdom, to build and plant it. † If it shal do euil in mine [ 10] eies, that it heare not my voice: I wil repent me of the good that I haue spoken to do vnto it. † Now therefore tel the [ 11] man of Iuda, and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, saying: Thus saith our Lord: Behold I forge euil against you, and deuise a deuice against you: let euerie man returne from his euil way, and direct ye your waies and your studies. † Who said: We are [ 12] desperate: for we wil goe after our cogitations, and we wil

do euerie one the peruersitie of his euil hart. † Therefore [ 13] thus saith our Lord: Aske the Nations: Who hath heard such horrible thinges, as the virgine of Israel hath done excee∣dingly? † Why shal the snow of Libanus faile from the rocke [ 14] of the field? or can the cold waters gushing forth and runing downe, be drawen out? † Because my people hath forgotten [ 15] me, sacrificing in vaine, and stumbling in their waies, in the pathes of the world, that they might walke by them in a way not trodden: † that their land might be made into desolation, [ 16] and into an euerlasting hisse: euerie one that shal passe by it, shal be astonied, and wagge his head. † As the burning winde [ 17] wil I disperse them before the enemie: the backe, and not the face wil I shew them in the day of their perdition. † And [ 18] they said: :: 1.591 Come, and let vs finde deuises against Ieremie: for the law shal not perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word from the prophet: come, and let vs strike him with the tongue, and let vs not attend to al his wordes. † Attend ô Lord vnto me, and heare the voice of [ 19] mine aduersaries. † Why, is euil rendred for good, because [ 20] they haue digged a pitte for my soule? Remember that I haue stood in the sight, to speake good for them, and to returne away their indignation from them. † Therefore geue their [ 21] children into famine, and lead them into the handes of the sword: let their wiues be made without children, & widowes: and let the husbands be killed by death: let their youngmen be pearced through with the sword in battel. † Let a crie be [ 22] heard out of their houses, for thou shalt bring the robber vpon them sodenly: because they haue digged a pitte to take me, and haue hid snares for my feete. † But thou ô Lord [ 23] knowest al their counsel against me vnto death: be not propi∣cious to their iniquitie, & let not their sinne be cleane put out from thy face: let them be made falling in thy sight, in the time of thy furie deale with them.

CHAP. XIX. The prophet holding an earthen bottel in his hand, preacheth the destru∣ction of Ierusalem, 4. for their idolatrie: 10. and in signe therof brea∣keth the bottel in peeces: 11. denouncing that God wil so breake the people that contemne his word.

THVS saith our Lord: Goe, and :: 1.592 take a potters earthen [ 1] bottel of the ancients of the people, and of the ancients

of the priests: † and goe forth to the valley of the sonne of [ 2] Ennom, which is by the enterie of the earthen gate: and there thou shalt preach the wordes, that I wil speake to thee. † And [ 3] thou shalt say: Heare the word of our Lord ye kinges of Iuda, and inhabitants of Ierusalem: Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: Behold I wil bring in affliction vpon this place: so that euerie one, that shal heare it, his eares shal tingle: † because they haue forsaken me, and haue made this place [ 4] strange: & they haue sacrificed therein to strange goddes, whō they, and their fathers, & the king of Iuda haue not knowen: and they haue filled this place with the bloud of innocents. † And they haue built the excelses of Baalim, to burne their [ 5] children with fire for holocaust to Baalim: which I comman∣ded not, nor haue spoken of, neither haue they ascended into my hart. † Therefore behold the daies come, saith our Lord: [ 6] and this place shal no more be called, Topheth, and the valley of the sonne of Ennom, but the valley of slaughter. † And I [ 7] wil dissipate the counsel of Iuda and Ierusalem in this place: and I wil subuerte them with the sword in the sight of their enemies, and in the hand of them that seeke their liues: and I wil geue their carcasses to be meate for the foules of the ayre, and for the beastes of the earth. † And▪ I wil make this citie [ 8] into astonishment, and into hissing: euerie one that shal passe by it, shal be astonished, & shal hisse vpon al the plague therof. † And I wil feede them with the flesh of their sonnes, and [ 9] with the flesh of their daughters: and euerie one shal eate the flesh of his freind in the siege, and in the distresse, wherein their enemies shal include them, & they that seeke their liues. † And thou shalt breake the bottel in the sight of the men, [ 10] that shal goe with thee. † And thou shalt say to them: Thus [ 11] saith the Lord of hostes: So wil I breake this people, and this citie, as the potters vessel is broken, that can :: 1.593 no more be repaired: and they shal be buried in Topheth, because there is no other place to burie in. † So wil I doe to this place, saith [ 12] our Lord, and to the inhabitants thereof: and I wil make this citie as Topheth. † And the houses of Ierusalem, and the [ 13] houses of the kinges of Iuda shal be as the place of Topheth, vncleane: al houses, in the toppes whereof they haue sacri∣ficed to al the host of heauen, and haue offered libaments to strange goddes. † And Ieremie came from Topheth, whither [ 14] our Lord had sent him to prophecie, and he stoode in the court

of the house of our Lord, and said to al the people: † Thus [ 15] saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: Behol••▪ I wil bring in vpon this citie, & vpon al the cities thereof al the euils that I haue spoken against it: because they haue hardened their necke, that they would not heare my wordes.

CHAP. XX. Phassur a priest beateth the prophet, and putteth him in the stockes. He stil prophecieth their captiuitie in Babylon. 7. Lamenteth that he and his preaching is derided: 11. confideth in God: 14. and vttereth his afflicted minde.

AND Phassur the sonne of Emmer priest, who was ap∣pointed [ 1] prince in the house of our Lord, heard Ieremie prophecying these wordes. † And Phassur stroke Ieremie the [ 2] prophet, and put him into the stockes, that was in the vpper gate of Beniamin, in the house of our Lord. † And when it [ 3] was light on the morow, Phassur brought forth Ieremie out of the stockes. And Ieremie said to him: Our Lord hath called thy name not :: 1.594 Phassur, but feare on euerie side. † Because thus [ 4] saith our Lord: Behold I wil geue thee into feare, thee and al thy freindes: and they shal fal by the sword of their enemies, and thine eies shal see, and I wil geue al Iuda into the hand of the king of Babylon: & he shal transport them into Babylon, and shal strike them with the sword. † And I wil geue al the [ 5] substance of this citie, and al the labour therof, & al the price, and al the treasures of the kings of Iuda wil I geue into the hand of their enemies: and they shal spoile them, and take them away, and carie them into Babylon. † But thou Phassur, [ 6] and al the inhabiters of thy house shal goe into captiuitie, and thou shalt come into Babylon, and there thou shalt die, and there shalt be buried, thou and al thy freindes, to whom thou hast prophecied a lie. † Thou hast seduced me ô Lord, and I [ 7] am seduced: thou wast stronger then I, and hast preuailed: I am made a derision al the day, al doe scorne me. † Because [ 8] now long agoe I speake, crying out iniquitie, and I often proclayme wasting: and the word of our Lord is made a re∣proch to me, and a derision al the day. † And I said :: 1.595 I wil [ 9] nor remember him, nor speake anie more in his name: and there was made in my hart as a fire boyling, and shut vp in my bones: and I fainted, not sustayning to beare it. † For I heard [ 10] the contumelies of manie, & terrour on euerie side: persecute

ye, and let vs persecute him: of al the men, that were my peaceables, and garding my side: if by anie meanes he may be deceiued, and we preuaile against him, & be reuenged on him. † But our Lord is with me as a strong warrier: therefore they [ 11] that persecute me shal fal, and shal be weake: they shal be confounded exceedingly, because they haue not vnderstood the euerlasting reproch, which neuer shal be cleane put away. † And thou Lord of hostes, prouer of the iust, which seest [ 12] the reynes and the hart: let me see I besech thee thy reuenge of them: for to thee I haue reueled my cause. † Sing ye to [ 13] our Lord, prayse our Lord: because he hath deliuered the soule of the poore out of the hand of the wicked. † :: Cur∣sed [ 14] * 1.596 be the day, wherein I was borne: the day in which my mo∣ther bare me, be it not blessed. † Cursed be the man that told [ 15] my father, saying: There is a man child borne to thee: and as it were with ioy he reioyced him. † Let that man be as the cities [ 16] are, which our Lord hath subuerted, and it hath not repented him: let him heare crying in the morning, and howling at noone time. † Who slew me not from the wombe, that my [ 17] mother might be made my graue, and her wombe an euerla∣sting conception. † Why came I out of the wombe, that I [ 18] should see labour and sorow, and my daies should be spent in confusion?

CHAP. XXI.* 1.597 The prophet answereth the kinges messengers, that Ierusalem shal be puni∣shed with plague, sworde, famine, and captiuitie. 9. Those shal escape best that yeld themselues captiues: 11. exhorteth to correct their liues, lest al be vtterly destroyed.

THE word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, [ 1] :: 1.598 when king Sedecias sent Phassur the sonne of Mel∣chias vnto him, and Sophonias the sonne of Maasias priest, saying: † Aske our Lord for vs, because Nabuchodonosor the [ 2] king of Babylon maketh battel against vs: if perhaps our Lord shal doe with vs according to al his meruelous workes, and he may retire backe from vs. † And Ieremie said to them: [ 3] Thus shal you say to Sedecias: † Thus saith our Lord the God [ 4] of Israel: Behold I wil conuert the weapons of warre which are in your handes, and wherewith you fight against the king of Babylon, and the Chaldees, that besiege you round about the walles: and I wil gather them together in the middes of

this citie. † And I wil vanquish you in stretched out hand, [ 5] and in a strong arme, and in furie, and in indignation, and in great wrath. † And wil strike the inhabitants of this citie, men [ 6] and beasts shal dye with a greate pestilence. † And after this [ 7] saith our Lord: I wil geue Sedecias the king of Iuda, and his seruants, and his people, & they that are leaft in his citie from the pestilence, and the sword, and famine, into the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seeke their life, and he wil strike them in the edge of the sword, and he wil not be moued, nor spare, nor haue mercie. † And to this [ 8] people thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord: Behold :: 1.599 I geue before you the way of life, and the way of death. † He that [ 9] * 1.600 shal dwel within this citie, shal dye with the sword, and with famine, and pestilence: but he that shal goe forth, and flee to the Chaldees, that besiege you, shal liue, and his life shal be to him, as a spoile. † For I haue set my face vpon this citie to euil, [ 10] and not to good, saith our Lord: it shal be geuen into the hand of the king of Babylon, & he shal burne it with fire. † And to [ 11] the house of the king of Iuda, Heare ye the word of our Lord, † ô house of Dauid, thus saith our Lord: Iudge ye iudgement [ 12] in the morning, & deliuer the oppressed by violence out of the hand of the oppressour: lest perhaps mine indignation goe forth as fire, and be kindled, and there be none to quenche it, because of the malice of your studies. † Behold, I to thee inha∣bitresse [ 13] of the firme & champaine valley saith our Lord: which say: Who shal strike vs? and who shal enter into our houses? [ 14] † And I wil visite vpon you according to the fruite of your studies, saith our Lord: & I wil kindle a fire in the forest therof: and it shal deuoure al thinges round aboute it.

CHAP. XXII. The Prophet going to the palace admonisheth the king, and his officers to iudge and gouerne rightly: 5. threatning that otherwise they shal fal into calamitie: 10. prophecieth that Sellum shal not returne into Ierusa∣lem: 13. reprehendeth vniust builders; 18. that Ioakim shal dye and be buried ignominiously: 24. and I cchonias with his mother shal dye in the captiuitie of Babylon.

THVS saith our Lord: :: 1.601 Goe downe into the house of [ 1] the king of Iuda, and there thou shalt speake this word, † and shalt say: Heare the word of our Lord ô king of Iuda, [ 2]

which sittest vpon the throne of Dauid: thou and thy ser∣uantes, and thy people, which enter in by these gates. † Thus [ 3] saith our Lord doe ye iudgement and iustice: and deliuer the oppressed by violence out of the hand of the oppressour: and the stranger, and pupil, and widow make not sorowful, nor oppresse them vniustly: and the innocent bloud shede not in this place. † For if doeing you wil do this thing, there shal [ 4] enter in by the gates of this house, kinges of the stocke of Dauid sitting vpon his throne, and mounting vpon chariotes and horses, they and their seruants, and their people. † But if you wil not heare these wordes: by my self I haue sworne, saith our Lord, that this house shal be into desolation. † Be∣cause [ 6] thus saith our Lord vpon the house of the king of Iuda: :: 1.602 Galaad thou art vnto me the head of :: 1.603 Libanus: if I make thee not a wildernes, cities not habitable. † And I wil :: 1.604 san∣ctifie [ 7] vpon thee a killing man and his weapons: and they shal cut downe thy chosen ceders, & shal cast them headlong into the fire. † And manie nations shal passe by this citie: and [ 8] euerie one shal say to his neighbour: Why hath the Lord done* 1.605 so to this great citie? † And they shal answer: Because they [ 9] haue forsaken the couenant of the Lord their God, and haue adored strange goddes, and serued them. † Weepe not for the [ 10] dead, neither mourne ye vpon him with weeping: Lament him that goeth forth, because he shal returne no more, nor see the land of his natiuitie. † Because thus saith our Lord to :: 1.606 Sel∣lum [ 11] the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda, who :: 1.607 hath reigned for Iosias his father, who is gone forth out of this place. He shal returne hither no more: † but in the place, to which [ 12] I haue transported him, there shal he die, and he shal not see anie this land more. † Woe to him that buildeth his house in [ 13] iniustice, and his chambers not in iudgement: his freind he wil oppresse without cause, and his hyre he wil not render him. † Who saith: I wil build me a broad house, and large [ 14] chambers: who openeth to himself windowes, and maketh embowed sielings of ceder, and painteth them with ruddle. † Why, shalt thou reigne, because thou comparest thyself to [ 15] the ceder? why, did not thy father eate and drinke, and doe iudgement and iustice then when it was wel with him? † He [ 16] iudged the cause of the poore and needie to his owne good, did he it not therefore because he knew me, saith our Lord? † But thine eies and hart are to auarice, and to shede innocent [ 17]

bloud, and to craftie oppression, & to the course of euil worke. † Therefore thus saith our Lord to Ioakim the sonne of Iosias [ 18] king of Iuda: They shal not mourne for him, Alas brother, and alas sister: they shal not crie together to him, Alas Lord, and alas ô noble one. † With the burial of an asse shal he be [ 19] buried, rotted and cast forth without the gates of Ierusalem. † Goe vp to Libanus & crie: and in Basan geue thy voice, & crie [ 20] to them that passe by, because al thy louers are destroyed. † I [ 21] spake to thee in thine abundance: & thou saidst: I wil not heare: This is thy way from thy youth, because thou heardest not my voice. † The winde shal feede al thy pastores, & thy louers shal [ 22] goe into captiuitie: and then shalt thou be confounded, and ashamed of al thy malice. † Thou that sittest in Libanus, and [ 23] makest thy neste in the ceders, how hast thou mourned toge∣ther when sorowes came to thee, as the sorowes of a woman in trauel? † I liue, saith our Lord: that if:: 1.608 Iechonias the sonne [ 24] of Ioakim the king of Iuda shal be a ring on my right hand, thence wil I pluck him of. † And I wil geue thee into the hand [ 25] of them that seeke thy life, and into the hand of them, whose face thou fearest, and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and into the hand of the Chaldees. † And I [ 26] wil send thee, and thy mother that bare thee, into a strange* 1.609 countrie, in the which you were not borne, and there you shal dye: † and into the land, wherto they lift vp their minde [ 27] to returne thither: they shal not returne. † Why, is this [ 28] man Iechonias an earthen and broken vessel? is he a vessel without al pleasure? why are they cast away, he and his seede are cast forth into a land which they know not? † Earth, earth, [ 29] earth, heare the word of our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord: Write [ 30] this man barren, a man that in his daies shal not prosper: for neither shal there be a man of his seede, that shal sitte vpon the throne of Dauid, and haue power anie more in Iuda.

CHAP. XXIII. God reproueth the euil gouerners, promising to reduce the reliques of the people from dispersion; 4. to send good pastors; and Christ the chiefe Pastor. 9. Falseprophetes are threatned: 16. The people warned, not to heare them, preaching without mission, 27. against Gods wil, 33. and calling Gods word a burden.

VVOE to the pastors, that destroy and teare the flocke* 1.610 [ 1] of my pasture, saith our Lord. † Therefore thus [ 2]

saith our Lord the God of Israel to the pastours, that feede my people: You haue scattered my flocke, and cast them out, and haue not visited them: Behold I wil visite vpon you the ma∣lice of your studies, saith our Lord. † And I wil gather toge∣ther [ 3] the remnant of my flocke out of al landes, into which I shal haue cast them out: and I wil make them returne to their fieldes, and they shal increase and be multiplied. † And [ 4] I wil raise vp pastors ouer them, and they shal feede them: they shal feare no more, and they shal not dread: and none shal be to seeke of the number, saith our Lord. † Behold the daies* 1.611 [ 5] come, saith our Lord: & I wil rayse vp to Dauid:: 1.612 a iust branch: and he shal reigne a king, and shal be wise: and he shal doe iudgement and iustice in the earth. † In those daies shal Iuda* 1.613 [ 6] be saued, and Israel shal dwel confidently: and this is the name that they shal cal him: The Lord our iust one. † For this cause [ 7] behold the daies come, saith our Lord, and they shal say no more: Our Lord liueth, that brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt: † but: Our Lord liueth, that* 1.614 [ 8] hath brought forth, and brought hither the seede of the house of Israel from the Land of the North, and out of al the landes, to which I had cast them out: & they shal dwel in their owne land. † To the prophets: My hart is broken in the middes of [ 9] me, al my bones haue trembled: I am become as a drunken man, and as a man wette with wine, at the presence of our Lord, and at the presence of his holie wordes. † Because the [ 10] land is replenished with aduouterers, because the land hath mourned by reason of malediction, the fieldes of the desert are withered: and their course is become euil, & their strength vnlike. † For the prophet and the priest are polluted: and in [ 11] my house I haue found their euil, saith our Lord. † Therefore [ 12] their way shal be as slipper ground in the darke: for they shal be driuen forth, and fal therein: for I wil bring euils vpon them, the yeare of their visitation, saith our Lord. † And in [ 13] the prophetes of Samaria I haue seene foolishnes: They prophecied in Baal, and deceiued my people Israel. † And in the prophetes of Ierusalem I saw the similitude of adul∣terers, [ 14] and the way of lying: and they strengthned the handes of the most wicked, that no man would returne from his malice: they are al become vnto me as Sodoma, and the in∣habitants thereof as Gomorrha. † Therefore thus saith the [ 15] Lord of hostes to the prophets: Behold I wil feede them with

wormewood, and wil geue them galle to drinke, for from the prophetes of Ierusalem is pollution gone forth vpon al the land. † Thus saith the Lord of hostes: He are not the wordes [ 16] of the prophets, that prophecie vnto you, and deceiue you: they speake the vision :: 1.615 of their owne hart, not from the mouth of the Lord. † They say to them that blaspheme me: [ 17] Our Lord hath spoken: Peace shal be to you, and to euerie one that walketh in the peruersitie of his owne hart, they haue said: There shal no euil come vpon you. † For who hath bene [ 18] present in the counsel of our Lord, and hath seene and heard his word? Who hath considered his word, and heard it? † Be∣hold [ 19] the whirlewind of the Lords indignation shal come forth, and a tempest breaking out: it shal come vpon the head of the impious. † The furie of the Lord shal not returne til [ 20] he doe it, and vntil he accomplish the cogitation of his hart: in the later daies you shal vnderstand his counsel. † I :: 1.616 sent [ 21] not the prophetes, and they ranne: I spake not to them, and they prophecied. † If they had stood in my counsel, and made [ 22] my wordes knowen to my people, I had verely turned them from their euil way, and from their most wicked cogitations. † Am I God neere hand thinkest thou, saith our Lord? and not [ 23] God farre of? † Shal a man be hid in secretes: and shal not I [ 24] see him, saith our Lord? Why, doe not I fil heauen and earth, saith our Lord? † I haue heard what the prophets haue said, [ 25] prophecying in my name lies, and saying: I haue dreamed, I haue dreamed. † How long is this in the hart of the prophetes [ 26] prophecying lies, and prophecying the seductions of their owne hart? † Who wil make my people to forget my name [ 27] through their dreames, which euerie one telleth to his neigh∣bour: as their fathers forgot my name for Baal. † The pro∣phet [ 28] that hath a dreame, let him tel the dreame: and he that hath my word, let him speake my word truly: what hath the cha••e to doe with the wheate, saith our Lord? † Why, are not [ 29] my wordes as fire, saith our Lord: and as a hammer breaking a rocke? † Therefore behold I to the prophetes, saith our Lord: [ 30] which steale my wordes euerie one from his neighbour. † Be∣hold [ 31] I to the prophetes, saith our Lord: which take their tongues, and say: Our Lord saith it. † Behold, I to the prophets [ 32] dreaming lies, saith our Lord: which haue told those thinges, and haue seduced my people in their lying, and in their :: 1.617 mi∣racles: when I had not sent them, nor commanded them, who

haue not profited this people, saith our Lord. † If therefore [ 33] this people, or the prophet, or the priest shal aske thee, saying: What is the burden of our Lord? thou shalt say to them: We are the burden. for I wil cast you forth, saith our Lord. † And [ 34] the prophet, and the priest, and the people that saith: The burden of our Lord wil I visite vpon that man, and vpon his house. † Thus shal you say euerie one to his brother, & neigh∣bour: [ 35] What hath our Lord answered? and what hath our Lord spoken? † And the burden of our Lord shal no more be men∣tioned: [ 36] because euerie mans burden shal be his owne word: & you haue peruerted the wordes of the liuing God, the Lord of hostes our God. † Thus shalt thou say to the prophet: [ 37] What hath our Lord answered thee? and what hath our Lord spoken? † But if thou shalt say the burden of our Lord: for [ 38] this, thus saith our Lord: Because you haue said this word: The burden of our Lord: and I haue sent to you, saying: Say not: The burden of our Lord: † Therefore behold I wil take [ 39] you away carying you, and wil forsake you, & the citie which I haue geuen to you, and to your fathers, from before my face. † And I wil geue you into euerlasting reproch, and into eter∣nal [ 40] ignominie, which shal neuer be put away by obliuion.

CHAP. XXIIII. By a parable of good and euil figges, is signified, 5. the reduction of the penitent from captiuitie: 8. and the vexation of those, that stayed in Ie∣rusalem, or fled into Aegypt.

OVR Lord shewed me: and behold two baskets ful of [ 1] figges, set before the temple of our Lord: after that Na∣buchodonosor king of Babylon transported Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim the king of Iuda, and his princes, and the craftesman, and incloser of Ierusalem, and had brought them into Babylon. † One basket had very good figges: as the [ 2] figges of the prime time are wont to be: and one basket had very naughtie figges, which could not be eaten, because they were naught. † And our Lord said to me: What seest thou [ 3] Ieremie? And I said: Figges: the good figges, :: 1.618 exceeding good, and the naughtie figges, exceeding naught: which can not be eaten because they are naught. † And the word of our [ 4] Lord was made to me, saying: † Thus saith our Lord the [ 5] God of Israel: As are these good figges: so wil I know the transmigration of Iuda, which I haue sent forth out of this

place into the land of Chaldees, vnto good. † And I wil set [ 6] mine eies vpon them to be pacified, & I wil bring them againe into this land: and I wil build them, and not destroy: and I wil plant them and not plucke them vp. † And I wil geue them [ 7] an hart to know me, that I am the Lord: and they shal be my people, and I wil be their God: because they shal returne to me in al their hart. † And as are the very naughtie figges, that [ 8] can not be eaten, because they are naught: thus saith our Lord, so wil I geue Sedecias the king of Iuda: and his princes, and the rest of Ierusalem, that haue remained in this citie, and that dwel in the Land of Aegypt. † And I wil geue them into vexa∣tion, [ 9] and affliction, to al the kingdomes of the earth: into reproch, and to be a parable, and into a prouerbe, and into malediction in al places, to which I haue cast them out. † And [ 10] I wil send among them the sword, famine, and pestilence: til they be consumed out of the land, which I gaue them, and their fathers.

CHAP. XXV. After the peoples contemning to heare Ieremie, and other Prophets, prea∣ching three & twentie yeares, 8. he denounceth their assured captiuitie seuentie yeares in Babylon: 12. and then the ruine of their enemies. 15. Al which wrath of God, Ieremie forshsweth to the Iewes, 19. and Gentiles. 29. Which shal first happen to Gods proper people: 36. and so extend to al nations: 34. the principal gouerners bewayling their common miserie.

THE word that was made to Ieremie concerning al the [ 1] people of Iudain :: 1.619 the fourth yeare of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda (the same is the first yeare of Nabucho∣donosor king of Babylon.) † Which Ieremie the prophet [ 2] spake to al the people of Iuda, and to al the inhabitants of Ie∣rusalem, saying: † From the thirteenth yeare of Iosias, the [ 3] sonne of Amon king of Iuda vntil this day; this is the three & twentith yeare, the word of our Lord was made to me, and I haue spoken to you rising in the night and speaking, and you haue not heard. † And our Lord hath sent al his seruants the [ 4] prophets, rysing early, and sending and you haue not heard, not inclined your eares to heare † when he said: Returne ye [ 5] * 1.620 euerie one from his euil way, and from your most wicked co∣gitations: and you shal dwel in the land, which our ••ord hath geuen you, and your fathers from euerlasting & for euermore. † And goe ye not after strange goddes to serue them, & adore [ 6] them: nor prouoke me to wrarh in the works of your handes,

and I wil not afflict you. † And you haue not heard me, saith [ 7] our Lord, so that you prouoked me to anger in the workes of your handes, to your euil. † Therfore thus saith the Lord of [ 8] hostes: For that you haue not heard my wordes: † behold I [ 9] wil send, and take al the kinreds of the North, saith our Lord, and Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon :: 1.621 my seruant: and I wil bring them vpon this land, and vpon the inhabitants thereof, and vpon al the nations that are round about it: and I wil kil them, and make them into astonishment and hyssing, and into euerlasting desolations. † And I wil destroy out of [ 10] them the voice of ioy, and the voice of gladnes, the voice of the bridegroome, and the voice of the bride, the noise of the mil, and the light of the lampe. † And al this land shal be in [ 11] * 1.622 desolation, and into astonishment: and al these nations shal serue the king of Bebylon :: 1.623 seuentie yeares. † And when the [ 12] seuentie yeares shal be expired, I wil visite vpon the king of Babylon, and vpon that nation, saith our Lord, their iniquitie, and vpon the land of Chaldees: and I wil make it into euer∣lasting desolations. † And I wil bring vpon that land al my [ 13] wordes, that I haue spoken against it, al that is written in this booke, whatsoeuer Ieremie hath prophecied against al nati∣ons: † because they haue serued them, whereas they were [ 14] manie nations, & great kinges: and I wil repay them accor∣ding to their workes, and according to the deedes of their handes. † Because thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of [ 15] Israel: Take :: 1.624 the cuppe of wine of this furie at my hand: & thou shalt drinke thereof to al nations, vnto the which I shal send thee. † And they shal drinke, and be trubled, and be [ 16] madde at the face of the sword, which I shal send among them. † And I tooke the cuppe at the hand of our Lord, and [ 17] I dranke to al the nations, to which our Lord sent me: † to [ 18] Ierusalem, and the cities of ••uda, and to the kinges thereof, & princes thereof: that I would geue them into desolation, and into astonishment, and into hissing, and into malediction, as is this day. † To Pharao the king of Aegypt, and to his ser∣uants, [ 19] and his princes, & al his people, † and to al generally: [ 20] to al the kinges of the land of Ausitis, and to al the kinges of the land of the Philisthijms, and of Ascalon, and of Gaza, and of Accaron, and to the remnant of Azotus, † and of Idumea, [ 21] and of Moab, and to the children of Ammon. † And to al the [ 22] kinges of Tyre, and to al the kinges of Sidon: and to the

kinges of the land of the iles, who are beyond the Sea. † And [ 23] to Dedan, and Thema, and Buz, and to al :: 1.625 that haue their heare powled. † And to al the kinges of Arabia, and to al the [ 24] kinges of the West, that dwel in the desert. † And to al the [ 25] kinges of Zambri, and to al the kinges of Elam, and to al the kinges of the Medes: † also to al the kinges of the North [ 26] from neere and from a farre of: to euerie one against his bro∣ther: and to al the kingdomes of the earth, which are vpon the face thereof: and the king of Sesac shal drinke after them. † And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hostes [ 27] the God of Israel: Drinke ye, and be drunken, & vomite: and fal, and rise not, at the face of the sword, which I shal send among you. † And when they shal not take the cuppe of thy [ 28] hand to drinke, thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Drinking you shal drinke: † because loe in the [ 29] citie, wherein my name is inuocated, wil I beginne to afflict,* 1.626 and shal you be as innocent and scape free? you shal not scape free: for I cal the sword vpon al the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of hostes. † And thou shalt prophecie vnto [ 30] them al these wordes, and shalt say to them: Our Lord from* 1.627 on high shal roare, and from his holie habitation shal geue his voice: roaring he shal roare vpon his beautie: the crie as it were of them that :: 1.628 tread grapes shal be sung against al the inhabitants of the earth. † The sound is come euen to the [ 31] endes of the earth: because there is iudgement to our Lord with the Nations: he entreth iudgement with al flesh, the impious I haue deliuered to the sword, saith our Lord. † Thus [ 32] saith the Lord of hostes: Behold, affliction shal go forth from nation to nation: & a great whirlewind shal goe forth from the endes of the earth. † And the slaine of our Lord shal be [ 33] in that day from the one end of the earth euen to the other end thereof: they shal not be mourned, and they shal not be gathered vp, nor buried: as a dunghil shal they lie vpon the face of the earth. † Howle ye pastoures, and crie: and sprinkle [ 34] your selues with ashes ye leaders of the flocke: because your daies are accomplished, to be slaine: and your dissipations, and you shal fal as precious vessels. † And flight shal faile from [ 35] the pastours, and saluation from the principals of the flocke. † A voice of the crie of the pastoures, and an bowling of the [ 36] principals of the flocke: because our Lord hath wasted their pastures. † And the fieldes of peace haue bene silent at the [ 37]

presence of the wrath of the furie of our Lord. † He hath as a [ 38] lyon forsaken his couert, because their land is made into de∣solation at the presence of the wrath of :: 1.629 the doue, and at the presence of the wrath of the furie of our Lord.

CHAP. XXVI. The prophet for preaching Gods commination, 7. is apprehended by the priestes, and false prophetes: 10. but deliuered from death by the an∣cientes of the people: 18. alleaging the examples of Michaeas, 20. and Vrias prophecying the same before.

IN THE beginning of the kingdom of Ioakim the sonne [ 1] of Iosias king of Iuda, came this word from our Lord, say∣ing: † Thus saith our Lord: Stand in the court of the house [ 2] of our Lord, and thou shalt speake to al the * 1.630 cities of Iuda, out of the which they come, to adore in the house of our Lord, al the wordes which I haue commanded thee to speake vnto them: withdraw not a word, † :: 1.631 if perhaps they wil [ 3] heare and be conuerted euerie one from his euil way: and it may repent me of the euil that I thinke to doe to them for the malice of their studies. † And thou shalt say to them: Thus [ 4] saith our Lord: If you wil not heare me to walke in my law, which I haue geuen you, † that you heare the wordes of my [ 5] seruants the prophetes, which I sent to you in the night rising, and directing, and you heard not: † I wil geue this house as [ 6] * 1.632 Silo, and this citie I wil geue into malediction to al the nations of the earth. † And the priestes, and prophetes, and al the [ 7] people heard Ieremie speaking these wordes in the house of our Lord. † And when Ieremie had ended speaking al thinges [ 8] that our Lord had commanded him, to speake vnto al the people: the priestes, and prophetes, and :: 1.633 al the people ap∣prehended him, saying: Let him dye the death. † Why hath he [ 9] prophecied in the name of our Lord, saying: This house shal be as Silo: and this citie shal be made desolate, for that there is no inhabitant? And al the people was gathered together against Ieremie in the house of our Lord. † And the princes [ 10] of Iuda heard these wordes: and they went vp from the kings house into the house of our Lord, and sa••e in the entrie of the new gate of the house of our Lord. † And the priestes and [ 11] the prophetes spake to the princes, and to al the people, say∣ing: The iudgement of death is to this man: because he hath prophecied against this citie, as you haue heard with your

eares. † And Ieremie spake to al the princes, and to al the [ 12] people, saying: Our Lord sent me, that I should prophecie to* 1.634 this house, & to this citie al the wordes that you haue heard. † Now therfore make your waies good, and your studies, & [ 13] * 1.635 heare the voice of our Lord your God: and our Lord wil re∣pent him of the euil, that he hath spoken against you. † But [ 14] I loe am in your handes: doe vnto me that which is good, and right in your eyes: † Howbeit know ye and vnderstand that [ 15] if you kil me, you shal betray innocent bloud against your selues, and against this citie, and the inhabitantes therof. For in truth our Lord sent me to you, that I should speake al these wordes in your eares. † And the princes, and :: 1.636 al the people [ 16] said to the priestes, and to the prophetes: There is no iudge∣ment of death to this man: because he hath spoken to vs in the name of the Lord our God. † Men therefore of the an∣cients [ 17] of the land rose vp: and they spake to al the assemblie of the people, saying: † Michaeas the Morasthi was a prophet [ 18] in the daies of Ezechias the king of Iuda, and he spake to al the people Iuda, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Sion* 1.637 shal be plowed as a field, and Ierusalem shal be as an heape of stones: and the mount of the house as the high places of woodes. † Did Ezechias the king of Iuda, and al Iuda, con∣demne [ 19] him to death? Did they not feare our Lord, and beseech the face of our Lord: and it repented our Lord of the euil, that he had spoken against them? Therefore we doe great euil against our selues. † There was also a man prophecying in [ 20] the name of our Lord, Vrias the sonne of Semei of Cariathia∣rim: and he prophecied against this citie, and against this land according to al the wordes of Ieremie. † And king Ioakim, [ 21] and al his mighties, and his princes heard these wordes: & the king sought to kil him. And Vrias heard, and was afraied, and fled and went into Aegypt. † And king Ioakim sent men into [ 22] Aegypt, Elnathan the sonne of Achobor, and men with him into Aegypt. † And they brought Vrias out of Aegypt: and [ 23] brought him to king Ioakim, and he stroke him with the sword: and he cast forth his carcasse in the sepulchers of the base vulgar people. † Therefore the hand of Ahicam the [ 24] sonne of Saphan was with Ieremie, that he should not be deli∣uered into the handes of the people, and they kil him.

CHAP. XXVII. Ieremie putteth chaines about his owne necke, and then sendeth them to sundrie kinges, admonishing them, that they must either be subiect to the king of Babylon, 8. or perish by sword, famine, and pestilence. 14. Inueigheth against false prophetes preaching the contrarie. 16. and falsly affirming that the vessels already taken away shal quickly be restored. 18. wheras in dede the rest shal also be caried away, but al at last restored.

IN THE beginning of the kingdom of Ioakim, the sonne [ 1] of Iosias king of Iuda, was this word made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying: † Thus saith our Lord to me: Make thee [ 2] :: 1.638 bandes, and chaynes: and thou shalt put them on thy necke. † And thou shalt send them to the king of Edom, and to the [ 3] king of Moab, and to the king of the children of Ammon, and to the king of Tyre, and to the king of Sidon: by the hand of the messengers, that are come to Ierusalem to Sedecias the king of Iuda. † And thou shalt command them that they [ 4] speake to their lordes: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Thus shal you say to your lordes: † I made the [ 5] earth, and men, and the beastes, that are vpon the face of the earth, in my great strength, and in my stretched out arme: and I haue geuen it to him, that pleased in mine eies. † And now therefore I haue geuen al these landes into the hand of [ 6] Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon :: 1.639 my seruant: more ouer also the beastes of the field I haue geuen him, to serue him. † And al nations shal serue him, and his sonne, and his sonnes [ 7] sonne: til the time come of his land and of himself: and manie nations and great kinges shal serue him. † But the nation [ 8] and kingdome that shal not serue Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon: and who soeuer shal not bowe his necke vnder the yoke of the king of Babylon: I wil visite vpon that na∣tion with sword, and with famine, and with pestilence, saith our Lord: til I consume them in his hand. † You therefore [ 9] heare not your prophetes, and deuiners, and dreamers, and southsayers, and sorcerers, that say to you: You shal not serue the king of Babylon. † Because they prophecie lies vnto you: [ 10] that they may make you far from your countrie, and cast you* 1.640 out, and you perish. † But the nation, that shal submit their [ 11] necke vnder the yoke of the king of Babylon, and shal serue him; the same wil I let alone in their owne land, saith our Lord: and they shal husband it, and dwel in it. † And to Se∣decias [ 12] the king of Iuda, I haue spoken according to al these

wordes, saying: Submitte your neckes vnder the yoke of the king of Babylon, & serue him, and his people, & you shal liue. † Why wil you dye, thou and thy people with the sword, and [ 13] famine, & the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken to the nati∣on, that wil not serue the king of Babylon? † Heare not the [ 14] wordes of the prophetes that say to you: You shal not serue the king of Babylon: because they speake a lie to you. † Be∣cause [ 15] * 1.641 I sent them not, saith our Lord: & they prophecie in my name falsely: that they may cast you out, & you perish, as wel you, as the prophetes that prophecie vnto you. † And to the [ 16] priestes, and to this people I haue spoken, saying: Thus saith our Lord: Heare not the wordes of your prophetes, that pro∣phecie to you, saying: Behold the vessels of our Lord shal re∣turne out of Babylon euen now quickly, for they prophecie a lie vnto you. † Therefore heare them not, but serue the [ 17] king of Babylon, that you may liue. Why is this citie geuen into desolation? † And :: 1.642 if they be prophetes, and the word of [ 18] our Lord be in them: let them interpose themselues before the Lord of hostes, that the vessels which were leaft in the house of our Lord, and in the house of the king of Iuda, and in Ierusalem, come not into Babylon. † Because thus saith [ 19] the Lord of hostes to the pillars, and to the sea, and to the feete,* 1.643 and to the rest of the vessels, that are remayning in this citie. † Which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, tooke not [ 20] when he transported Ieconias the sonne of Ioakim, the king* 1.644 of Iuda, from Ierusalem into Babylon, and al the great men of Iuda and Ierusalem. † Because thus saith the Lord of hostes the [ 21] God of Israel to the vessels, that are left in the house of our Lord, and in the house of the king of Iuda and Ierusalem: † They shal be transported into Babylon, and there they shal [ 22] * 1.645 be vntil the day of their visitation, saith our Lord: and I wil cause them to be brought, and to be restored in this place.

CHAP. XXVIII. Hananias a false prophet auoucheth that within two yeares the holie vessel and king I echonias with other captiues shal be restored. 5. I eremie pray∣eth that it may be so. 7. but prophecieth that it wil not so be. 10. The false prophet in confirmation of that he saith, breaketh I eremies chaine. 12. But I eremie againe prophecieth the contrarie. 16. & that Hananias shal dye the same yeare.

AND it came to passe in that yeare, in the beginning of [ 1] the kingdom of Sedecias king of Iuda, in the :: 1.646 fourth

yeare, in the fifth moneth, Hananias the sonne of Azur the pro∣phet of Gabaon spake to me, in the house of our Lord before the priestes, and al the people, saying: † Thus saith the Lord [ 2] of hostes the God of Israel, I haue broken the yoke of the king of Babylon. † As yet two yeares of dayes, and I wil make al [ 3] the vessels of the house of our Lord to be brought backe into this place, which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon tooke out of this place, and transported them into Babylon. † And [ 4] Iechonias the sonne of Iaokim the king of Iuda, and al the transmigration of Iuda, that are entered into Babylon, I wil make to returne to this place, saith our Lord: for I wil breake the yoke of the king of Babylon. † And Ieremie the prophet [ 5] said to Hananias the prophet in the presence of the priestes, and in the presence of al the people, that stoode in the house of our Lord: † And Ieremie the prophet said: :: 1.647 Amen, Our [ 6] Lord so doe: our Lord raise vp thy wordes, which thou hast prophecied: that the vessels may be brought againe into the house of our Lord, and al the transmigration out of Babylon to this place. † But yet heare this word, that I speake in thine [ 7] eares, and in the eares of al the people: † The prophets, that [ 8] haue bene before me, and before thee from the beginning, and haue prophecied concerning manie countries, and con∣cerning great kingedomes of warre, and of affliction, and of famine. † The prophet, that hath prophecied peace: when [ 9] his word shal come to passe, the prophet shal be knowen, whom our Lord hath sent in truth. † And Hananias the pro∣phet [ 10] tooke the chaine from the necke of Ieremie the prophet and brake it. † And Hananias spake in the sight of al the [ 11] people, saying: Thus saith our Lord: So wil I breake the yoke of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon after two yeares of dayes from the necke of al nations. † And Ieremie the pro∣phet [ 12] went his way. And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, after that Hananias the prophet brake the chayne from the necke of Ieremie the prophet, saying: † Goe, and [ 13] thou shalt tel Hananias: Thus saith our Lord: Thou hast bro∣ken chaynes of wood, and thou shalt make for them chaynes of yron. † Because thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of [ 14] Israel: An yron yoke haue I put vpon the necke of al these Nations, to serue Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and they shal serue him: moreouer also the beastes of the earth I haue geuen him. † And Ieremie the prophet said to Hananias [ 15]

the prophet: Heare Hananias: Our Lord sent thee not, & thou hast made this people to trust in a lie. † Therefore thus saith our [ 16] Lord: Behold I wil send thee from of the face of the earth: this yeare shalt thou dye: for thou hast spoken against our Lord. † And Hananias the prophet died in that yeare, the seuenth [ 17] moneth.

CHAP. XXIX.* 1.648 Ieremie writeth to the captiues in Babylon, exhorting them to liue in peace, 8. and not harking to falseprophetes. 10. For they must remaine there seuentie yeares, and then shal be deliuered. 16. And those that remaine in Ierusalem shal suffer sword, famine, and pestilence. 21. And Achab, Sedecias, 24. and Someias false prophetes, shal dye miserably.

AND these are the wordes of :: 1.649 the booke, which Ie∣remie [ 1] the prophet sent from Ierusalem to the remnant of the ancientes of the transmigration, and to the priestes, and to the prophetes, and to al the people, which Nabucho∣donosor had transported from Ierusalem into Babylon: † after [ 2] that Iechonias the king was gone forth, and the queene, and the Eunuches, and the princes of Iuda, and of Ierusalem, and the craftes man, and the incloser our of Ierusalem: † by the [ 3] hand of Elasa the sonne of Saphan, and Gamarias the sonne of Helcias, whom Sedecias the king of Iuda sent to Nabu∣chodonosor king of Babylon into Babylon, saying: † Thus [ 4] saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel to al the transmigra∣tion, which I haue transported; from Ierusalem into Babylon: † Build ye houses, and inhabite them: and plant orchardes, and [ 5] eate the fruite of them. † Take wiues, and beget sonnes and [ 6] daughters: & geue wiues to your sonnes, & geue your daugh∣ters to husbands, & let them beare sonnes and daughters: and be ye multiplied there, and be not few in number. † And seeke [ 7] the peace of the citie, to which I haue transported you: & pray for it to our Lord: because in the peace thereof there shal be peace to you. † For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Is∣rael: [ 8] Let not your prophetes, that are in the middes of you, and* 1.650 your diuiners seduce you: and attend not to your dreames, which you dreame: † because they doe falsely prophecie to [ 9] you in my name: and I sent them not, saith our Lord. † Be∣cause [ 10] thus saith our Lord: When the seuentie yeares shal be∣ginne* 1.651 to be expired in Babylon, I wil visite you: and I wil raise vp vpon you my good word, to bring you againe to this place. † For I know the cogitations, that entend vpon you, [ 11]

saith our Lord, cogitations of peace, and not of affliction, to geue you an end and patience. † And you shal inuocate me, [ 12] and goe: and you shal pray me, and I wil heare you, † You [ 13] shal seeke me, and shal finde: when you shal seeke me with al your hart. † And I wil be found of you, saith our Lord: and [ 14] I wil bring backe your captiuitie, and I wil gather you out of* 1.652 al nations, and from al places to the which I haue expelled you, saith our Lord: and I wil make you to returne from the place, to the which I haue transported you. † Because you [ 15] haue said: :: 1.653 Our Lord hath raised vp prophetes to vs in Ba∣bylon: † for thus saith our Lord to the king, that sitteth vpon [ 16] the throne of Dauid, and to al the people the inhabiter of this citie, to your bretheren, that are not gone forth with vou into the transmigration. † Thus saith the Lord of hostes: [ 17] Behold I wil send vpon them the sword, and famine, and the* 1.654 pestilence: & I wil make them as naughtie figges, that can not be eaten, because they are very naught. † And I wil persecute [ 18] them with the sword, & with famine, & with pestilence: and I wil geue them into vexation to al the kingdomes of the earth: into :: 1.655 malediction, & into astonishment, and into hyssing, & into reproch to al the Nations, to which I haue cast them out: † because they haue not heard my wordes, saith our Lord: [ 19] which I sent to them by my seruantes the prophetes in the night rysing, and sending: and you heard not, saith our Lord. † You therefore heare the word of our Lord al ye the trans∣migration, [ 20] which I haue sent out from Ierusalem into Ba∣bylon. † Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel to [ 21] Achab the sonne of Colias, and to Sedecias the sonne of Maa∣sias, which prophecie vnto you in my name falsely: Behold I wil deliuer them into the handes of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon: and he shal strike them in your eies. † And [ 22] of them a malediction shal be taken vp by al the transmigra∣tion of Iuda, that is in Babylon, saying: Our Lord make thee as Sedecias, and as Achab, whom the king of Babylon fryed in the fire: † for that they haue done follie in Israel, and com∣mitted [ 23] adulterie with their freindes wiues, and haue spoken the word in my name falsely, which I commanded them not: I am the iudge and the witnes, saith our Lord. † And to Se∣meias [ 24] the Nehelamite thou shalt say: † Thus saith the Lord [ 25] of hostes, the God of Israel: For that thou hast sent in thy name bookes to al the people, that is in Ierusalem, and to

Sophonias the sonne of Maasias, the priest, & to al the priestes, saying: † Our Lord hath made thee priest for Ioiada the [ 26] priest, that thou shouldest be ruler in the house of our Lord, vpon euerie man rauing and prophecying, to put him into the stockes, and into prison. † And now why hast thou nor re∣buked [ 27] Ieremie the Anathothite, which prophecieth vnto you? † Because vpon this he hath sent into Babylon to vs, [ 28] saying: It is long: build ye houses, and inhabite them: and plant gardens, and eate the fruities of them. † Sophonias [ 29] therefore the priest reade this booke in the eares of Ieremie the propher. † And the word of our Lord was made to Ie∣remie, [ 30] saying: † Send to al the transmigration, saying: Thus [ 31] saith the Lord to Semeias the Nehelamite: Because Semeias hath prophecied to you, and I sent him not: and hath made you to trust in a lie: † Therefore thus saith our Lord: Behold [ 32] I wil visite vpon Semeias the Nehelamite, and vpon his seede: there shal not be vnto him a man sitting in the middes of this people, and he shal not see the good, that I wil doe to my people, saith our Lord: because he hath spoken preuarication against our Lord.

CHAP. XXX. The prophet is commanded to write the same which he preacheth: 4. first pensiue thinges, 8. Then ioyful. 9. Especially in the new Testament, when God wil raise Dauid (towitte Christ) 16. Who shal destroy al enemies. 19, And whose Church shal be great, glorious, and perpetual.

THIS is the word, that was made to Ieremie from our [ 1] Lord, saying: † Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel, [ 2] saying: Write vnto thee al the wordes that I haue spoken to thee, in a booke. † For behold the daies come, saith our Lord: [ 3] and I wil conuert the conuersion of my people :: 1.656 Israel and Iuda, saith our Lord: and I wil make them returne to the land, which I gaue their fathers, and they shal possesse it. † And [ 4] these are the wordes, that our Lord hath spoken to Israel and to Iuda: † Because thus saith our Lord: We haue heard a voice [ 5] of terrour: there is feare and no peace. † Demand, and see if [ 6] a man beare childe? wherefore then haue I seene euerie mans hand vpon his loyne, as a woman that is in trauel, and al faces are turned into the iaundice? † Alas, because that is a great [ 7] * 1.657 day, neither is there the like to it: and it is the time of tribula∣tion to Iacob, and he shal be saued out of it. † And it shal [ 8]

be in that day, saith the Lord of hostes: I wil breake his yoke from of thy necke, and wil breake his bandes: and strangers shal no more rule ouer him: † but they shal serue our Lord [ 9] their God, and Dauid their king, whom I wil raise vp to them. † Thou therefore my seruant Iacob feare not, saith our Lord, [ 10] neither be thou afrayd Israel: because loe I wil saue thee out of a farre countrie, and thy seede out of the land of their cap∣tiuitie: and Iacob shal returne, and be at rest, & flow with al good thinges, and there shal be none whom he may feare: † because I am with thee, saith our Lord, to saue thee: for I wil [ 11] make :: 1.658 a consumation in al the Nations, in which I haue dis∣persed thee: but thee I wil not make into consummation: but I wil chastice thee in iudgement, that thou maist not seme to thy selfe innocent. † Because thus saith our Lord: Thy [ 12] wound is vncurable, thy stripe is very sore. † There is none [ 13] to iudge thy iudgement to binde it vp: there is no prosite of medicines for thee. † Al thy louers haue forgoten thee, and [ 14] wil not seeke thee: for with the stroke of an enemie I haue striken thee with cruel chastisment: for the multitude of thine iniquitie, thy sinnes are hardened. † What criest thou vpon [ 15] thine affliction? thy sorow is vncurable: for the multitude of thine iniquitie, and for thine hardned sinnes I haue done these thinges to thee. † Therefore al that eate thee, shal be deuou∣red: [ 16] and al thine enemies shal be led into captiuitie: and they that waste thee, shal be wasted, and al thy spoilers wil I geue to the spoile. † For I wil close vp thy wound, and wil heale [ 17] thee of thy woundes, saith our Lord. Because they haue called thee, ô Sion, an out cast: This is she, that had none to seeke after her. † Thus saith our Lord: Behold I :: 1.659 wil conuert the [ 18] conuersion of the tabernacles of Iacob, and wil haue pitie on his houses, and the citie shal be built in her high place, and the temple shal be founded according to the order thereof. † And [ 19] out of them shal come forth praise, and the voice of them that play: and I wil multiplie them, and they shal not be di∣minished: and I wil glorifie them, & they shal not be lessened. † And his children shal be as from the beginning, and his as∣semblie shal be permanent before me: and I wil visite against al that afflict him. † And :: 1.660 his duke shal be of himself: and [ 21] the prince shal be brought forth from the middes of him: and I wil bring him :: 1.661 nere, and he shal come to me. For who is this, that applieth his hart to approch vnto me, saith our

Lord? † And you shal be my people: and I wil be your God. [ 22] † Behold, the whirle wind of our Lord, the furie going forth, [ 23] the storme violently falling, it shal light vpon the head of the impious. † Our Lord wil not turne away the wrath of indig∣nation, [ 24] til he haue done and accomplished the cogitation of his hart: in the latter daies you shal vnderstand these thinges.

CHAP. XXXI. God wil reduce Israel from captiuitie, 4. and geue them abundance of al thinges: 9. after their tribulation. 15. Rachel (The afflicted Church) shal cease from mourning: 18. confessing that she is iustly chastised. 20. Christ a perfect man shal be conteyned in his mothers wombe, 26. He rising from slepe (death) wil build his Church. 31. with a new couenant: 36. that it shal be large, and perpetual.

AT THAT time, saith our Lord: I wil be the God of [ 1] :: 1.662 al the kindredes of Israel, and they shal be my people. † Thus saith our Lord: The people that remayned from the [ 2] sword, found grace in the desert: Israel shal goe to his rest. † Our Lord hath appeared to me of long time. And in euerla∣sting [ 3] charitie haue I loued thee, therefore haue I drawen thee, taking compassion. † And I wil build thee againe, and thou [ 4] shalt be builded ô virgin Israel: thou shalt yet be adorned with thy timbrels, & shal goe forth in the quyre of them that play. † Thou shalt yet plant vinyards in the mountaines of Samaria: [ 5] the planters shal plant, and til the time come, they shal not make vintage: † because there shal be a day, wherein the [ 6] * 1.663 watchmen on mount Ephraim shal crie: Arise, and let vs goe vp vnto Sion to the Lord our God. † Because thus saith our [ 7] Lord: Reioyce in gladnes ô Iacob, and neye against the head of the Gentiles: sound ye, and sing, and say: Saue ô Lord thy people the remnant of Israel. † Behold I wil bring them out [ 8] of the land of the North, and wil gather them from the endes of the earth: among whom shal be the blinde and the lame, the woman with childe, and she that beareth childe toge∣ther, a great companie of them that returne hither. † They [ 9] shal come in weepeing: and in mercie I wil reduce them: and I wil bring them through the torrents of waters in a right way, and they shal not stumble in it: because I am become a father to Israel, and :: 1.664 Ephraim is my firstbegotten. † Heare [ 10] the word of our Lord ye Nations, & shew forth in the ilands, that are farre of, and say: He that dispersed Israel, wil gather

him: and he wil keepe him as the pastour his flocke. † For [ 11] our Lord hath redeemed Iacob, and he wil deliuer him out of the hand of the mightier. † And they shal come, and shal [ 12] praise in mount Sion: and they shal runne together to the good thinges of our Lord for the corne, and wine, and oile, and the increase of cattel and heardes, and their soule shal be as a watered garden, & they shal be hungrie no more. † Then [ 13] shal the virgin reioyce in the quyre, the youngmen and old men together: and I wil turne their mourning into ioy, and wil comfort them, and make them ioyful from their sorow. † And I wil replenish the soule of the priestes with fatnes: [ 14] and my people shal be filled with my good thinges, saith our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord: A voice of lamentation is heard [ 15] on high of the mourning, and weeping of :: 1.665 Rachel weeping for her children, and refusing to be comforted for them, be∣cause* 1.666 they are not. † Thus saith our Lord: Let thy voice cease [ 16] from weeping, and thine eies from teares: because there is a reward for thy worke, saith our Lord: and they shal returne out of the land of the enemie. † And there is hope to thy last [ 17] endes, saith our Lord: and the children shal returne to their borders. † Hearing I heard Ephraim going into trāsmigration: [ 18] Thou hast chastised me, and I am taught, as a young bullocke not tamed. :: 1.667 Conuert me, and :: 1.668 I shal be conuerted: because thou art the Lord my God. † For after thou didst conuert me [ 19] I did penance: and after thou didst shew vnto me, I stroke my thigh: I am confounded, and ashamed, because I haue sustay∣ned the reproch of my youth. † Certes Ephraim is an hono∣rable [ 20] sonne to me, certes a delicate childe: because since I spake of him, as yet wil I remember him. Therefore are my bowels trubled vpon him: pitying I wil pitie him, saith our Lord. † Sette thee a watch tower, make vnto thee bitternes: [ 21] direct thy hart into the right way, wherein thou hast walked: returne ô virgin Israel, returne to these thy cities. † How [ 22] long wilt thou be dissolute in deliciousnes ô wandring daugh∣ter? because our Lord hath created a new thing vpon the earth: A WOMAN SHAL COMPASSE :: 1.669 A MAN. † Thus [ 23] saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: As yet shal they say this word in the land of Iuda, and in the cities thereof, when I shal conuert their captiuitie: Our Lord blesse thee the beauty of iustice, the holie mountaine. † and Iudas and al his cities [ 24] shal dwel in it together: the husbandmen and they that driue

the flockes. † Because I haue inebriated the wearie soule: and [ 25] euerie hungrie soule I haue filled. † Therefore I was raised vp [ 26] as out of a sleepe, and I saw, and my sleepe was sweete to me. † Behold the daies come, saith our Lord: and I wil sow the [ 27] house of Israel and the house of Iuda with :: 1.670 the seede of men, and with the seede :: 1.671 of beastes. † And as I haue watched [ 28] vpon them, to plucke vp, and deface, and dissipate, & destroy, and afflict: so wil I watch ouer them, to build, and to plant them, saith our Lord. † In those daies they shal say no more: [ 29] The fathers did eate the bitter grape, and the teeth of the chil∣dren are set on edge. † But euerie one shal dye in his owne [ 30] iniquitie: euerie man that shal eate the sowre grape, his teeth shal be on edge. † Behold the daies shal come, saith our Lord: [ 31] and I wil make a new couenant with the house of Israel and the house of Iuda: † not according to the couenant, which I [ 32] made with their fathers in the day that I tooke their hand, to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt: the couenāt which they made voide, and I had the dominion of them, saith our Lord. † But this shal be the couenant, that I wil make with the [ 33] house of Israel: after those daies saith our Lord: I wil geue my law in their bowels, and in their hart I wil write it: and I wil be their God, and they shal be my people. † And a man shal [ 34] no more teach his neighbour, and a man his brother, saying:* 1.672 Know our Lord: for al shal know me from the least of them euen to the greatest, saith our Lord: because I wil be propi∣cious* 1.673 to their iniquitie, and their sinne I wil remember no more. † Thus saith our Lord, that geueth the sunne for the [ 35] light of the day, the order of the moone and of the starres, for the light of the night: that trubleth the sea, and the waues thereof doe sound, the Lord of hostes is his name. † If these [ 36] lawes shal faile before me, saith our Lord: thee also :: 1.674 the seede of Israel shal faile, that it be not a nation before me for euer. † Thus saith our Lord: If the heauens aboue shal be able to [ 37] be measured, and the foundations of the earth beneth to be searched out: I also wil cast away al the seede of Israel, for al thinges, that they haue done, saith our Lord. † Behold the daies [ 38] come, saith our Lord: and the citie shal be built to our Lord from the tower of Hananeel euen to the gate of the corner. † And the rule of the measure shal goe out farder in his sight [ 39] vpon the litle hil Gareb: and it shal compasse Goatha, † and [ 40] al the valley of carcasses, and of ashes, and al the countrie of

death, euen to the torrent of Cedron, and to the corner of the East gate of horses, the Holie of our Lord: shal not be plucked vp, and it shal no more be destroyed for euer.

CHAP. XXXII. Nabuchodonosor besieging Ierusalem, Ieremie in prison 7. byeth by Gods commandment a field of his cosin. 17. Prayeth for the whole nation, re∣citing Gods former benefites, 26. Prophecieth their captiuitie in Babylon, 30. for their idolatrie: 36. and deliuerie from thence, 40. With a new couenant to serue God sincerely.

THE word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord :: 1.675 in [ 1] the tenth yeare of Sedecias the king of Iuda: the same is the eightenth yeare of Nabuchodonosor. † Then the armie [ 2] of the king of Babylon besieged Ierusalem: and Ieremie the prophet was shut vp in the court of the prison, that was in the house of the king of Iuda. † For Sedecias the king of Iuda [ 3] had shut him vp, saying: Why doest thou prophecie, saying: Thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil geue this citie into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shal take it? † And Sedecias [ 4] the king of Iuda shal not escape out of the hand of the Chal∣dees: but he shal be deliuered into the handes of the king of Babylon: and he shal speake with him mouth to mouth, and :: 1.676 his eies shal see his eies. † And he shal leade Sedecias into [ 5] Babylon: and he shal be there til I visite him, saith our Lord. But if you wil fight against the Chaldees, you shal haue no∣thing prosperous. † And Ieremie said: The word of our Lord [ 6] was made to me, saying: † Behold, Hanameel the sonne of [ 7] Sellum thy cosin shal come to thee, saying: Bye vnto the my field, which is in Anathoth: for it apperteyneth to thee by kinred to bye it. † And Hanameel myne vncles sonne came [ 8] vnto me according to the word of our Lord to the enterie of the prison, and said to me: Possesse my field, which is in Anathoth in the land of Beniamin: because the inheritance perteineth to thee, and thou art nere of kinne to possesse it. And I vnderstood that it was the word of our Lord. † And I [ 9] bought the field of Hanameel myne vncles sonne, which is in Anathoth: and I weyed him the siluer, seuen staters, and ten peeces of siluer. † And I wrote it in a booke, and signed it, [ 10] and tooke witnesses: & I weighed the siluer in balance. † And [ 11] I tooke the booke of the possession signed, and the stipula∣tions, and the thinges ratified, and the signes on the out side.

† And I gaue the booke of the possession to Baruch the sonne [ 12] of Neri the sonne of Maasias in the sight of Hanameel my cosin, and in the sight of the witnesses, that were written in the booke of the purchase, & in the sight of al the Iewes, that sate in the court of the prison. † And I commanded Baruch [ 13] before them, saying: † Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God [ 14] of Israel: Take these bookes, this booke of the purchase signed, and this booke, that is open: and put them in an ear∣then vessel, that they may continew manie daies. † For thus [ 15] saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: Yet shal houses, and fieldes, and vineyardes be possessed in this land. † And I prayed [ 16] to our Lord, after that I deliuered the booke of the possession to Buruch the sonne of Neri, saying: † Alas, alas, alas, ô Lord [ 17] God: behold thou hast made heauen and earth in thy great strength, and in thy stretched out arme: no word shal be hard to thee: † Which doest mercie on thousandes, and rendrest [ 18] * 1.677 the iniquitie of the fathers into the bosome of their children after them. ô Most strong, great, & mightie, the Lord of hostes is thy name. † Great in counsel, and incomprehensible in co∣gitation: [ 19] whose eies are open vpon al the waies of the chil∣dren of Adam, to render vnto euerie one according to his waies, and according to the fruite of his inuentions. † Which [ 20] hast put signes and wonders in the land of Aegypt euen vntil this day, and in Israel, and in men, and hast made thee a name as is this day. † And thou didest bring forth thy people Israel [ 21] out of the Land of Aegypt, in signes, and in wonders, and in a strong hand, and in a stretched out arme, and in great terrour. † And thou gauest them this land, which thou swarest to their [ 22] fathers, that thou wouldst geue them a land flowing with milke and honie. † And they entered in, and possessed it: and [ 23] they obeyed not thy voice, and in thy law they walked not: al that thou didst command them to doe, they did not: and al these euils are befallen them. † Behold munitions are built [ 24] against the citie, that it may be taken: and the citie is geuen into the handes of the Chaldees, which fight against it, at :: 1.678 the presence of the sword, and of famine, and of pestilence: and what thinges soeuer thou hast spoken, are come to passe, as thy self seest. † And sayst thou to me ô Lord God: Bye the field [ 25] for siluer, and take witnesses, whereas the citie is geuen into the handes of the Chaldees? † And the word of our Lord was [ 26] made to Ieremie, saying: † Behold I am the Lord the God of [ 27]

al flesh: shal anie word be hard for me? † Therefore thus saith [ 28] our Lord: Behold I wil deliuer this citie into the handes of the Chaldees, and into the handes of the king of Babylon, and they shal take it. † And the Chaldees shal come fighting [ 29] against this citie, and shal set in on fire, and burne it, and the houses, in whose toppes they did sacrifice to Baal, and offered libaments to strange goddes to prouoke me vnto wrath. † For [ 30] the children of Israel, and the children of Iuda were conti∣nually doeing euil in myne eies :: 1.679 from their youth: the chil∣dren of Israel which euen vntil this present exasperate me in the worke of their handes, saith our Lord. † Because in furie [ 31] and in myne indignation this citie is made to me, from the day that they builded it, vntil this day, wherein it shal be taken out of my sight. † For the malice of the children of Israel, [ 32] and of the children of Iuda, which they haue done prouoking me to wrath, they and their kinges, their princes, and their priestes, and their prophets, the men of Iuda and the inhabi∣tants of Ierusalem. † And they haue turned the backes to me, [ 33] and not the faces: when I taught them early, and instructed them, and they would not heare that they might take disci∣pline.* 1.680 † And they haue set their idols in the house, wherein [ 34] my name is inuocated, that they might pollute it. † And they [ 35] haue built the excelses of Baal, which are in the valley of the sonne of Ennom, that they might consecrate their sonnes and their daughters to Moloch: which I commanded them not, neither hath it ascended into my hart, that they should doe this abomination, and bring Iuda into sinne. † And now for [ 36] these thinges, thus saith our Lord the God of Israel to this citie, whereof you say that it is deliuered into the handes of the king of Babylon in sword, and in famine, & in pestilence. † Behold :: 1.681 I wil gather them together out of al landes, to [ 37] which I haue cast them out in my furie, and in my wrath, and in my great indignation: and I wil bring them againe into this place, and wil make them dwel confidently. † And they shal [ 38] be my people, and I wil be their God. † And I wil geue them [ 39] one hart, and one way, that they may feare me al daies: and it may be wel with them, and with their children after them. † And I wil make an euerlasting couenant with them: and [ 40] wil not cease to doe them good: and I wil geue my feare in their hart, that they reuolt not from me. † And I wil reioyce [ 41] vpon them, when I shal doe them good: and I wil plant them

in this land in truth in my whole hart and in al my soule. † Be∣cause [ 42] thus saith our Lord: As I haue brought vpon this people al this great euil: so wil I bring vpon them al the good, that I speake to them. † And the fieldes shal be possessed in this land: [ 43] whereof you say that it is desolate, because there is remayning no man nor beast, and it is geuen into the handes of the Chal∣dees. † The fieldes shal be bought for money, and shal be [ 44] written in a booke, and the signe shal be stamped on, and a witnes shal be taken, in the land of Beniamin, and round a∣bout Ierusalem, in the cities of Iuda, and in the cities on the mountaines, and in the champaine cities, and in the cities that are toward the South: because I wil conuert their captiuitie, saith our Lord.

CHAP. XXXIII. God promiseth remission of sinnes: 10. reduction from captiuitie, & manie other benefites. 14. He wil geue iudgement and iustice in Dauid (Christ) whose throne (the Church) 19. shal be glorious. 24. and permanent.

AND the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie :: 1.682 the [ 1] second time, when as yet he was shut vp in the court of the prison, saying: † Thus saith our Lord that wil doe, and [ 2] wil forme it, and prepare it, the Lord is his name. † Crie vnto [ 3] me, and I wil heare thee: and I wil tel thee great thinges, and and firme thinges which thou knowest not. † Because thus [ 4] saith our Lord the God of Israel to the houses of this citie, and to the houses of king of Iuda, which are destroyed, and to the munitions, and to the sword † of them that come to fight [ 5] with the Chaldees, and to fil them with the carcasses of the men, whom I haue striken in my furie, and in myne indigna∣tion, hiding my face from this citie because of al their malice. † Behold I wil bring to them a scarre and health, and wil cure [ 6] them: and I wil reuele vnto them the prayer of peace and truth. † And I wil conuert the conuersion of Iuda, & the con∣uersion [ 7] of Ierusalem: & wil build them as from the beginning. † And I wil cleanse them from al their iniquitie, wherein they [ 8] haue sinned to me: & I wil be propicious to al their iniquities, wherein they haue sinned to me, & despised me. † And it shal [ 9] be to me a name, & a ioy, and a praise, and an exultation to al the nations of the earth, that shal heare al the good thinges, which I wil doe to them: and they shal feare, and be trubled in al the good thinges, & in al the peace, that I wil make to them.

† Thus saith our Lord: Yet there shal be heard in this place, [ 10] (which you say is desolate, because there is neither man nor beast: in the cities of Iuda, and without Ierusalem, which are desolate without man, and without inhabiter, and without beast) † the voice of ioy and the voice of gladnes, the voice [ 11] of the bridegroome and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that say: Confesse ye to the Lord of hostes, because our Lord is good, because his mercie is for euer: and of them that carie vowes into the house of our Lord. For I wil bring backe the conuersion of the land as from the beginning, saith our Lord. † Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Yet there shal be [ 12] in this desolate place without man, and without beast, and in al the cities thereof, an habitation of pastours of the resting flockes. † In the cities on the mountaines, and in the cham∣paine [ 13] cities, and in the cities that are toward the South: and in the land of Beniamin, and round about Ierusalem, and in the cities of Iuda there shal yet passe flockes, at the hand of him that numbreth them, saith our Lord. † Behold the daies [ 14] shal come, saith our Lord, and :: 1.683 I wil raise vp the good word,* 1.684 that I haue spoken to the house of Israel, and to the house of Iuda. † In those daies, and in that time, I wil make :: 1.685 the spring [ 15] of iustice to bud forth vnto Dauid: and he shal doe iudgement and iustice in the earth. † In those daies shal Iuda be saued, and [ 16] Ierusalem shal dwel confidently: & this is the name, that they shal cal him; The Lord of our iust one. † Because thus saith [ 17] our Lord: :: 1.686 There shal not faile of Dauid a man, to sitte vpon the throne of the house of Israel. † And of the Priestes and [ 18] Leuites there shal not faile from before my face a man, to offer :: 1.687 holocaustes, and to burne sacrifice, and to kil victimes al daies. † And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, [ 19] saying: † Thus saith our Lord: If my couenant with the day [ 20] can be made voide, and my couenant with the night, that there be not day and night in their time: † also my couenant may [ 21] be made voide with Dauid my seruant, that there be not of him a sonne to reigne in his throne, and Leuites and Priestes my ministers. † Euen as the starres of heauen can not be num∣bred, [ 22] and the sand of the sea be measured: so wil I multiplie the seede of Dauid my seruant, and the Leuites my ministers. † And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, saying: [ 23] † Hast thou not seene what this people hath spoken, saying: [ 24] The :: 1.688 two kinreds, which our Lord had chosen, are cast of:

and they haue despised my people, because it is no more a Na∣tion before them? † Thus saith our Lord: If I haue not set [ 25] my couenant betwen day and night, and lawes to heauen and earth: † surely I wil also cast of the seede of Iacob, and of [ 26] Dauid my seruant, that I take not of his seede princes of the seede of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob. For I wil bring backe their conuersion, and wil haue mercie on them.

CHAP. XXXIIII. King Sedecias shal fal into the handes of Nabuchodonosor, and Ierusalem shal be burned: 8. because he hath broken the couenant, of releasing Iewes from bondage, 14. in the seuenth yeare; and contrarie to parti∣cular promise of obseruing that law.

THE word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, [ 1] when Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and al his armie, and al the kingdoms of the earth that were vnder the power of his hand, & al the peoples made warre against Ieru∣salem & against al the cities thereof, saying: † Thus saith our [ 2] Lord the God of Israel: Goe, & speake to Sedecias the king of Iuda: & thou shalt say to him: Thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil deliuer this citie into the handes of the king of Babylon, & he shal burne it with fire. † And thou shalt not escape out of his [ 3] hand: but by taking thou shalt be taken, & thoushalt be deliue¦red into his hand: and :: 1.689 thine eies shal see the eyes of the king of Babylon, and his mouth shal speake with thy mouth, and thou shalt enter into Babylon. † But yet heare the word of [ 4] our Lord ô Sedecias king of Iuda: Thus saith our Lord to thee: Thou shalt not dye by the sword, † but thou shalt dye in [ 5] peace, and according to the burninges of thy fathers the for∣mer kinges that haue bene before thee, so shal they burne thee: and, Alas Lord, shal they mourne for thee: because I haue spoken the word, saith our Lord. † And Ieremie the [ 6] prophet spake al these wordes to Sedecias the king of Iuda in Ierusalem. † And the armie of the king of Babylon fought [ 7] against Ierusalem, and against al the cities of Iuda, that were remayning, against Lachis, and against Azecha: for these re∣mained of the cities of Iuda, fensed cities. † The word that [ 8] was made to Ieremie from our Lord, after that king Sedecias made a couenant with al the people in Ierusalem, proclay∣ming: † That euerie one should dismisse his seruant, & euerie [ 9] one his handmayd▪ the Hebrew man and the Hebrew woman

free: and that they should not haue dominion ouer them, that is, on a Iewe and his brother. † Al the princes therefore heard, [ 10] and al the people which, had made the couenant, that euerie man should dismisse his seruant, and euerie man his handmaide free, and should no more haue dominion ouer them: they heard therefore, and dismissed them. † And :: 1.690 they turned [ 11] afterwards: and drew their seruants and their handmaids back againe, whom they had dismist free, and brought them into subiection as men seruants, and wemen seruantes. † And the [ 12] word of our Lord was made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying: † Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: I made a couenant [ 13] with your fathers in the day, that I brought them out of the Land of Aegypt, from the house of bondage, saying: † When [ 14] seuen yeares shal be accomplished, let euerie man dismisse his* 1.691 brother an Hebrew, that was sold to him, and he shal serue* 1.692 thee six yeares: and thou shalt dismisse him free from thee: and your fathers haue not heard me, nor inclined their eare. † And you were conuerted this day, & did that which is right [ 15] in myne eies, that you proclaymed libertie euerie one to his freind: and you made a couenant in my sight, in the house, wherein my name is inuocated vpon it. † And you are retur∣ned, [ 16] and haue defiled my name: and you haue brought backe againe euerie man his seruant, and euerie man his handmayde, whom you had dismist to be free, and of their owne iurisdi∣ction: and you haue brought them into subiection to be your seruants and handmaydes. † Therefore thus saith our Lord: [ 17] You haue not heard me, to proclaime libertie euerie man to his brother, and euerie one to his freind: behold I proclaime vnto you libertie, saith our Lord, to the sword, to the pesti∣lence, and to famine: and I wil geue you into commotion to al the kingdoms of the earth. † And I wil geue the men, that [ 18] transgresse my couenant, and haue not obserued the wordes of the couenant, wherevnto they consented in my sight, the calfe which they did cut into two partes, and passed betwen the diuisions thereof. † The princes of Iuda and the princes [ 19] of Ierusalem, the eunuches, and the priestes, and al the people of the land that passed betwene the diuisions of the calfe. † And I wil geue them into the handes of their enemies, and [ 20] into the handes of them that seeke their life: & their carcasse shal be for meate to the foules of the ayre, and to the beastes of the earth. † And Sedecias the king of Iuda, and his princes [ 21]

I wil geue into the handes of their enemies, & into the handes of them that seeke their liues, and into the handes of the ar∣mies of the king of Babylon, which are retired from you. † Behold I :: 1.693 command, saith our Lord, and I wil bring them [ 22] againe into this citie, and they shal fight against it, and take it, and burne it with fire: and the cities of Iuda I wil geue into desolation, because there is not an inhabiter.

CHAP. XXXV. By example of the Rechabites voluntarily keeping their fathers rule, 12. God expostulateth with the people that kepe not his praeceptes; 17. de∣nouncing that they shal be punished, and the Rechabites rewarded.

THE word, that was made to Ieremie from our Lord in [ 1] the dayes :: 1.694 of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda, saying: † Goe to “ the house of the Rechabites: and [ 2] speake to them, & thou shalt bring them into the house of our Lord, into one chamber of the treasuries, and thou shalt geue them wine to drinke. † And I tooke Iezonias the sonne of Ie∣remias [ 3] the sonne of Habsamias, and his bretheren, and al his sonnes, and the whole house of the Rechabites. † And I [ 4] brought them into the house of our Lord, to the treasure house of the sonnes of Hanan, the sonne of Iegedelias the man of God, which was by the treasure house of the princes, aboue the treasure of Maasias the sonne of Sellum, who was keeper of the entrie. † And I set before the sonnes of the [ 5] house of the Rechabites goblets ful of wine, and cuppes: and I said to them: Drinke ye wine. † Who answered: We wil not [ 6] drinke wine: because :: 1.695 Ionadab the sonne of Rechab, our father, commanded vs, saying: You shal not drinke wine, you and your children for euer. † And you shal not build house, [ 7] and you shal not sow seede, and you shal not plant vineyardes, nor haue anie: but you shal dwel in tabernacles al your daies, that you may liue manie daies vpon the face of the land, wher∣in you are :: 1.696 strangers. † We therefore haue obeyed the voice [ 8] of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab, our father, in al thinges that he commanded vs: so that we dranke not anie wine al our daies: we and our wiues, our sonnes & our daughters. † And [ 9] we builded not houses to inhabite, and vineyard, and filde, and seede we haue not had: † but we haue dwelt in tabarnacles, [ 10] and haue bene obedient according to al thinges, that Ionadab our father commanded vs. † But when Nabuchodonosor the [ 11]

king of Babylon was come vp to our Land, we said: :: 1.697 Come, and let vs goe into Ierusalem from the face of the host of the Chaldees, and from the face of the host of Syria: and we haue taried in Ierusalem. † And the word of our Lord was made [ 12] to Ieremie, saying: † Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of [ 13] Israel: Goe, & say to the men of Iuda, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem: Why wil you not receiue discipline, to obey my wordes, saith our Lord? † :: 1.698 The wordes of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab haue preuailed, which he commanded his sonnes not to drincke wine: and they haue not drunke vntil this day, because they haue obeyed the commandment of their father: but I haue spoken to you, early rysing and speakeing, and you haue not obeyed me. † And I haue sent to you al my [ 15] seruants the prophetes, rising early, and sending and saying:* 1.699 Returne ye euerie one from his most wicked way, and make your studies good: and folow not strange goddes, nor wor∣ship them, and you shal dwel in the land, which I gaue you and your fathers: and you haue not inclined your eare, nor heard me. † The children therefore of Ionadab the sonne of [ 16] Rechab haue firmely kept the precept of their father, which he commanded them: but this people hath not obeyed me. † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: [ 17] Behold, I wil bring vpon Iuda, and vpon al the inhabitants of Ierusalem al the affliction, which I haue spoken against them, because I haue spoken to them, and they haue not heard: I haue called them, and they haue not answered me. † But to [ 18] the house of the Rechabites Ieremie said: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: For that you haue obeyed the commandment of Ionadab your father, and haue kept al his commandments, and haue done al thinges, that he com∣manded you: † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the [ 19] God of Israel: There shal not want a man of the stocke of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab, standing in my sight al daies.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XXXV.

1. The house of Rechabites.] VVe haue here (according to the state of Gods* 1.700 Church in the old Testament) a cleare example of religious life, by professing and performing good workes of supererogation, not commanded by God, but piously instituted by a holie man called Ionadab. VVhich, not only himself, and his proper children, but also their posteritie manie ages after him, volunta∣rily obserued by a prescript Rule: Not to builde houses, nor dwel in anie (but in tentes) not to sow seede, nor to plant, nor haue vinyardes, nor to drinke

wine. A like rule but not the same in al pointes, was prescribed by God himself* 1.701 (Num 6) for such as would voluntarily embrace it. And Elias and Elizens with then disciples obserued an other forme of religious life: as appeareth, 4. Reg. 1. 2. &c. Al which vvere figures of more perfect Religious Orders in the Church of Christ, consisting in three essential vowes, of voluntarie Pouertie, Chastitie, and Obedience: not commanded but commended, and for the better attayning to perfection counseled by our Sauiour; vvherof they are called Euangelical Counsels, observed by the Apostles, leauing al their worldlie substance, and al desire of hauing anie proper possessions: such also as had wiues leauing them, the rest no•• marying; & al renouncing their owne willes, subiected the same to Christs wil; folovving him. VVhose example others imitating, this holie maner of* 1.702 life hath stil continued in the Church, as is euident by the Ecclesiastical histories euen from the Apostles time But al obserued not the same particular rules, nor* 1.703 * 1.704 were called by the same titles. For as in the time of Moyses law, some were called Nazareites; some the Children of the Prophetes; and some Rechabites, after the name of their founders father Rechab, a renowmed godlie man: so now some are called Eremites, some Monkes, some Freares, and some Reli∣gious Clerkes. And of ech of these kindes, diuers sortes are distinguished by varietie of rules, habites, special functions, and titles either of their first In∣stitutors, or of the Institutes themselues, or of the places, or other occasions. As Carmelites, Augustines (as wel Monkes, as Canons Regular) Benedictins, Bernardins, Carthusians, Dominicans, Fra••c scans, Iesui••es, Theatines, Capu∣chines,* 1.705 and the like. As also manie distinct Orders of Nunnes. But none of them al differ from the rest, nor from other Catholique Christians in pointes of faith: nor make anie Sectes of Religion, as Heretikes ridiculously obiect. For al beleue and confesse the self same Catholique Faith, in al the Articles therof; al vse and acknowlege the same, and no other holie Sacraments; and al are vni∣ted in one vniuersal Church; vnder one visible Head: Euerie Order good and holie in their profession; & al together excellently a••o••ing the whole bodie* 1.706 with sacred semelie varieties, make the same vniuersal Church more glorious.

CHAP. XXXVI. Ieremie in prison sendeth Baruch by Gods commandment, to read a booke of comminations before the people: 7. exhorting them to repent: 9. which being read in a porch of the Temple, 11. Micheas reporteth it to the No∣bles in the court, 14. whither Baruch being called readeth the same be∣fore them: 20. they informe the king: 21. who hearing part therof, causeth the booke to be burned: 26. and commandeth to apprehend Baruch, and Ieremie. 27. The booke is write againe by them with addition of more.

AND it came to passe in the fourth yeare of Ioakim, the [ 1] sonne of Iosias king of Iuda: this word was made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying: † Take :: 1.707 a volume of a booke [ 2] and thou shalt write in it al the wordes, that I haue spoken to thee against Israel and Iuda, & against al Nations since the day that I spake to thee, from the daies of Iosias euen to this day. † If perhaps the house of Iuda hearing al the euils, that I meane [ 3] to doe vnto them, let euerie man returne from his most

wicked way: and I wil be propicious to their iniquitie, and to their sinne. † Ieremie therefore called Baruch the sonne [ 4] of Nerias: and Baruch wrote from the mouth of Ieremie al the wordes of our Lord, which he spake to him, in the volume of the booke. † And Ieremie commanded Baruch, saying: [ 5] I am :: 1.708 shut vp, neither am I able to goe into the house of our Lord. † Goe thou in therefore, and read out of the volume, [ 6] wherein thou hast written from my mouth the wordes of our Lord, in the hearing of al the people in the house of our Lord on the fasting day: moreouer also in the hearing of al Iuda, which come out of their cities, thou shalt read it to them: † if perhaps their prayer may fal in the sight of our Lord, and [ 7] euerie one returne from his most wicked way: because great is the furie & indignation, which our Lord hath spoken against this people. † And Baruch the sonne of Nerias did according [ 8] to al thinges, that Ieremie the prophet had commanded him, reading out of the volume the wordes of our Lord in the house of our Lord. † And it came to passe in the fifth yeare [ 9] of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda, in the ninth moneth: they proclaymed a fast in the sight of our Lord to al the people in Ierusalem, and to al the multitude, that was flocked together out of the cities of Iuda in Ierusalem. † And [ 10] Baruch redde out of the wordes of Ieremie in the house of our Lord, in the treasurie of Gamarias the sonne of Saphan the scribe, in the higher court, in the entrie of the new gate of the house of our Lord, al the people hearing it. † And when [ 11] Micheas the sonne of Gamarias the sonne of Saphan had heard al the wordes of our Lord out of the booke: † he went downe [ 12] into the kings house to the treasurie of the scribe: and behold al the princes sate there, Elisama the scribe, and Dalaias the sonne of Semeias, and Elnathan the sonne of Achobor: and Gamarias the sonne of Saphan, & Sedecias the sonne of Ha∣nanias, and al the princes. † And Micheas told them al the [ 13] wordes that he had heard Baruch reading out of the volume in the eares of the people. † Al the princes therefore sent to [ 14] Baruch, Iudi the sonne of Nathanias, the sonne of Selemias, the sonne of Chusi, saying: Take in thy hand the volume, out of which thou hast redde in the hearing of the people, and come. Baruch therefore the sonne of Nerias tooke the vo∣lume in his hand, and came to them. † And they said to him: [ 15] Sitte, & reade these thinges in our eares. And Baruch redde in

••h•••• eares. † Therefore when they had heard al the wordes, [ 16] they were astonied euerie one toward his neighbour, and they sayd to Baruch: We must tel the king al these wordes. † And [ 17] they asked him, saying: Tel vs how didest thou write al these wordes from his mouth. † And Baruch sayd to them: From his [ 18] mouth he spake as it were reading vnto me al these wordes: and I wrote in a volume with inke. † And the princes sayd to [ 19] Baruch: Goe, and be hidde thou and Ieremie, and let no man know where you are. † And they went to the king into the [ 20] court: moreouer they layde vp the volume in the treasurie of Elisama the scribe: and they tolde al the wordes in the hearing of the king. † And the king sent Iudi, that he [ 21] should take the volume: who taking it out of the treasurie of Elisama the scribe, redde it, the king hearing, and al the princes, that stood about the king. † And the king sate in the [ 22] winter house in the ninth moneth: and there was an hearth set before him ful of burning coles. † And when Iudi had [ 23] redde three or foure pages, :: 1.709 he cut it with the penknife of a scribe: and he cast it into the fire, that was vpon the hearth, til al the volume was consumed with the fyre, that was on the hearth. † And the king and al his seruants, that heard al [ 24] these wordes, did not feare, nor rent their garments. † But [ 25] yet Elnathan, and Dalaias, and Gamarias gaynesaid the king, not to burne the booke: and he heard them not. † And the [ 26] king commanded Ieremiel the sonne of Amelech, and Saraias the sonne of Ezriel, and Selemias the sonne of Abdeel, that they should apprehend Baruch the scribe, and Ieremie the Prophet: but :: 1.710 our Lord hid them. † And the word of our [ 27] Lord was made to Ieremie the Prophet, after that the king had burnt the volume and the wordes, that Baruch had writ∣ten from the mouth of Ieremie, saying: † Againe take an [ 28] other volume: and write in it al the former wordes, that were in the first volume, which Ioakim the king of Iuda hath burnt. † And to Ioakim the king of Iuda thou shalt say: Thus [ 29] saith our Lord: Thou hast burnt that volume, saying: Why hast thou written in it telling: The king of Babylon wil come in hast, and wil waste this land: and he wil make man and beast, to cease out of it? † Therefore thus saith our Lord [ 30] against Ioakim the king of Iuda: :: 1.711 There shal not be of him to* 1.712 sitte vpon the throne of Dauid: and his carcasse shal be cast forth to the heate by day, and to the frost by night. † And I wil [ 31]

visite against him, and against his seede, and against his ser∣uants* 1.713 their iniquities, and I wil bring vpon them, and vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalem, and vpon the men of Iuda al the euil, that I haue spoken to them: and they haue not heard. † And Ieremie tooke an other volume, and gaue it to Baruch [ 32] the sonne of Nerias the scribe: who wrote in it from the mouth of Ieremie al the wordes of the booke, which Ioakim the king of Iuda had burnt with fire: and there were added moreouer manie moe wordes, then had bene before.

CHAP. XXXVII. Sedecias appointed by the king of Babylon to reigne in Iuda, requesteth Ieremias prayers. 4. The Chaldees besieging Ierusalem, and hearing that the Aegyptians come against them, part away. 5. But Ieremie pro∣phecieth that they wil returne, and burne Ierusalem. 10. For which he is imprisoned. 16. After manie dayes the king examineth him of his pro∣phecie, who stil affirming the same, 20. is kept in the entrie of the prison.

AND king Sedecias the sonne of Iosias reigned for [ 1] * 1.714 Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim: whom Nabuchodono∣sor the king of Babylon made king in the Land of Iuda. † And he obeyed not, he and his seruants, and the people of [ 2] the land the wordes of our Lord, that he spake in the hand of Ieremie the prophet. † And king Sedecias sent Iuchal the [ 3] sonne of Selemias, and Sophonias the sonne of Maasias priest to Ieremie the prophet, saying: :: 1.715 Pray the Lord our God for vs. † And Ieremie walked freely in the middes of the people: [ 4] for they had not cast him into ward in prison. Therefore the armie of Pharao came out of Aegypt: and the Chaldees that besieged Ierusalem, hearing such tydinges, retyred from Ieru∣salem. † And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie the [ 5] prophet, saying: † Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: [ 6] Thus shal you say to the king of Iuda, which sent you to demand of me: Behold the armie of Pharao, which is come forth to helpe you, shal returne into his land into Aegypt. † And the Chaldees shal returne, and make warre against [ 7] this citie, and take it, and burne it with fire. † Thus saith our [ 8] Lord: Deceiue not your soules, saying: The Chaldees going shal goe away, and retyre from vs, because they shal not goe away. † But if you shal strike al the host of the Chaldees, that [ 9] fight against you, and there be left of them some wounded: euerie one shal rise vp out of his tent, and shal burne this

citie with fire. † Therefore when the armie of the Chal∣dees [ 10] was retyred from Ierusalem, because of Pharaos armie. † Ieremie went out of Ierusalem to goe into the land of [ 11] Beniamin, and to diuide possession there in the sight of the citizens. † And when he was come to the gate of Beniamin, [ 12] there was there the keeper of the gate by course, one named Ierias, the sonne of Selemias, the sonne of Hananias: and he apprehended Ieremie the prophet, saying: :: 1.716 Thou fleest to the Chaldees. † And Ieremie answered: It is not so, I flee not [ 13] to the Chaldees. And he heard him not: but tooke Ieremie, and brought him to the princes. † For which thing the princes [ 14] being angrie against Ieremie, they beate him, and cast him into the prison that was in the house of Ionathan the scribe: for he was chiefe ouer the prison. † Ieremie therefore went [ 15] into the house of the lake, and into the dungeon: and Iere∣mie sate there manie daies. † But Sedecias the king sending [ 16] tooke him: and demanded of him in his house secretly, and said: Thinkest thou the word is from our Lord? And Ieremie said: It is. And he said: Thou shalt be deliuered into the han∣des of the king of Babylon. † And Ieremie said to king Se∣decias, [ 17] what haue I sinned against thee, and thy seruants, and thy people, that thou hast cast me into the prison house? † Where are your prophetes that did prophecie to you, and [ 18] said: The king of Babylon shal not come vpon you and vpon this land? † Now therefore heare I beseech thee my Lord [ 19] king: let my petition be auailable in thy sight: and send me not back into the house of Ionathan the scribe, lest I dye there. † King Sedecias therefore commanded that Ieremie [ 20] should be committed in the entrie of the prison: and there should be geuen him a peece of bread euerie day, beside brothe, til al the bread were spent out of the citie: and Ie∣remie remayned in the entrie of the prison.

CHAP. XXXVIII. The nobles being offended with Ieremies preaching, solicite to haue him slaine: 5. the king putting him in their handes, they cast him into a dyrtie dongeon, 7. from whence at the instance of Abdemelech an Aethiopian, he is drawen forth, 14. and hauing licence to speake, he aduiseth the king to yeld himself to the Chaldees, so he and the citie shal be safe: 18. otherwise shal be taken captiue, 24. which the king commandeth him to kepe secrete.

AND Saphatias the sonne of Mathan, and Gedelias the [ 1] sonne of Phassur, and Iuchal the sonne of Selemias, and Phassur the sonne of Melchias heard the wordes, that Ieremie spake to al the people, saying: † Thus saith our [ 2] Lord: Whosoeuer shal remaine in this citie, shal dye by* 1.717 sworde, and famine, and pestilence: but he that shal flee to the Chaldees, shal liue, and his life shal be safe and :: 1.718 liuing. † Thus saith our Lord: By deliuering this citie shal be deli∣uered [ 3] into the hand of the armie of the king of Babylon, and he shal take it. † And the princes said to the king: We [ 4] desire thee that this man may be put to death: for of purpose he weakneth the handes of the men of warre, that are remayning in this citie, and the handes of the people, speaking to them according to these wordes: for this man seeketh not peace to this people, but euil. † And king Se∣decias [ 5] said: Behold he is in your handes: for it is not lawful for the king to denie you anie thing. † They therefore tooke [ 6] Ieremie, and cast him into the lake of Melchias the sonne of Amelech, which was in the entrie of the prison: and they let downe Ieremie by ropes into the lake, wherein there was no water, but myre. Ieremie therefore sunke downe into the myre. † But :: 1.719 Abdemelech the Aethiopian an eunuch, that [ 7] was in the kings house, heard that they had cast Ieremie into the lake: moreouer the king sate in the gate of Beniamin. And Abdemelech went out of the kings house, and spake to [ 8] the king, saying: † My Lord king, these men haue done al [ 9] thinges naughtely, whatsoeuer they haue done against Ie∣remie the prophet, casting him into the lake, that he may dye for famine, for there is no more bread in the citie. † The king therefore commanded Abdemelech the Aethio∣pian, [ 10] saying: Take with thee from hence thirtie men, and lift vp Ieremie the prophete out of the lake, before he dye. † Abdemelech therefore taking the men with him, entred [ 11] into the kings house, that was vnder the celler: and he tooke thence old ragges, and old thinges that were rotten: and he let them downe to Ieremie into the lake by cordes. † And [ 12] Abdemelech the Aethiopian said to Ieremie: Put the old ragges, and these rent and rotten thinges vnder the cubite of thine armes, and vpon the ropes: Ieremie therefore did so. † And they drew out Ieremie with the cordes, and brought [ 13] him forth out of the lake. And Ieremie remayned in the

entrie of the prison. † And king Sedecias sent; and tooke to [ 14] him Ieremie the prophet to the third dore, that was in the house of our Lord: and the king said to Ieremie: I aske thee a word, hide not anie thing from me. † And Ieremie said to [ 15] Sedecias: If I shal tel thee, wilt thou not kil me? and if I geue thee counsel, thou wilt not heare me. † King Sedecias there∣fore [ 16] sware to Ieremie secretly, saying: Our Lord liueth, that made vs this soule, if I kil thee, and if I deliuer thee into the handes of these men, that seeke thy life. † And Ieremie saide [ 17] to Sedecias: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: :: 1.720 If going forth thou wilt goe out to the princes of the king of Babylon, thy soule shal liue, and this citie shal not be burnt with fire: and thou shalt be safe, and thine house. † But if thou wilt not goe out to the princes of the king of [ 18] Babylon, this citie shal be deliuered into the handes of the Chaldees, and they shal burne it with fire: and thou shalt not escape out of their hand. † And king Sedecias said to Ieremie: [ 19] I am careful because of the Iewes, that are fled to the Chal∣dees: lest perhaps I be deliuered into their handes, and they mocke me. † But Ieremie answered: They shal not deliuer [ 20] thee, heare I beseeche thee the word of our Lord, which I speake to thee, and it shal be wel with thee, and thy soul•• shal liue. † But if thou wilt not goe forth: this is the word, [ 21] which our Lord hath shewed me: † Behold al the wemen, [ 22] that are remayning in the house of the king of Iuda, shal be brought out to the princes of the king of Babylon: and they shal say: Thy peaceable men haue seduced thee, and haue preuailed against thee, they haue drowned thy feete in the myre, and in a sliperie place, and are reuolted from thee. † And al thy wiues, and thy sonnes shal be brought out to [ 23] the Chaldees, and thou shalt not escape their handes, but thou* 1.721 shalt be taken in the hand of the king of Babylon: and he shal burne this citie with fire. † Sedecias therefore said to Ieremie: [ 24] Let none know these wordes, and thou shalt not dye. † But [ 25] if the princes shal heare, that I haue spoken with thee: and shal come to thee, and say to thee: Tel vs what hast thou spoken with the king, conceale not from vs, and we wil not kil thee. † Thou shalt say to them: I did prostrate my prayers [ 26] before the king, that he would not command me to be caried backe into the house of Ionathan, & there dye. † Al the princes [ 27] therefore came to Ieremie, and asked him; and he spake to

them according to al the wordes, that the king had comman∣ded him, and they left him: for nothing had bene heard. But Ieremie remained in the entrie of the prison, vntil the [ 29] day, that Ierusalem was taken: and it came to pasle that Ie∣rusalem was taken.

CHAP. XXXIX. Ierusalem after two yeares siege is taken by the Chaldees: 4. king Sedecias with others, fleing by a posterne gate, is taken, brought to the king of Babylon, al his sonnes are slaine, his eyes put out, and so led into Ba∣bylon. 8. The kinges palace and the towne house are burned; the walles of the citie destroyed, the people caried captiue, only the poorest left to til the ground. 11. Ieremias is deliuered. 15. And Abdemelech is saued from danger.

IN THE ninth yeare of Sedecias the king of Iuda, the [ 1] * 1.722 tenth moneth, came Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and al his armie to Ierusalem, and they besieged it. † And [ 2] in the eleuenth yeare of Sedecias, the fourth moneth, the ninth of the moneth the citie was opened. † And al the princes [ 3] of the king of Babylon went in, and :: 1.723 sate in the midle gate: Neregal, Sereser, Semegarnabu, Sarsachim, Rabsares, Neregel, Serezer, Rebmag, and al the rest of the princes of the king of Babylon. † And when Sedecias the king of Iuda, and al the [ 4] men of warre had seene them, they fled: and they went forth in the night out of the citie by the way of the kinges garden, and by the gate, that was betwen the two walles, and they went out to the way of the desert. † But the host of the Chal∣dees [ 5] pursued them: and they tooke Sedecias in the field of the desert of Iericho, and being taken they brought him to Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon into Reblatha, which is in the Land of Emath: and he spake vnto him :: 1.724 iudgements. † And the king of Babylon killed the sonnes of Sedecias in [ 6] Reblatha, before his eies: and the king of Babylon killed al the nobles of Iuda. † The eies also of Sedecias he plucked out: [ 7] and bound him with fetters, to be led into Babylon. † The [ 8] kinges house also, and the house of the common people the Chaldees burnt with fire, and they ouerthrew the wal of Ie∣rusalem. † And the remnant of the people, that remayned in [ 9] the citie, and the fugitiues that were fled to him, and the rest of the people that remained, Nabuzardan the prince of the soldiars transported into Babylon. † And the poore people, [ 10]

that had nothing at al, Nabuzardan the master of the soldiars let alone in the land of Iuda, and he gaue them vineyards, and cesternes in that day. † But Nabuchodonosor the king of Ba∣bylon [ 11] had commanded Nabuzardan the prince of the soldiars concerning Ieremie, saying: † Take him, and set thine eies [ 12] vpon him, and doe him no euil: but as he wil so doe to him. † Nabuzardan therefore the prince of the warfare sent; and [ 13] Nabusezban also, and Rabsares, and Negerel, & Sereser, and Rebmag, and al the nobles of the king of Babylon, † sent, and [ 14] tooke Ieremie out of the entrie of the prison, and deliuered him to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan, that he might enter into the house, & dwel among the people. † But to Ieremie the word of our Lord was made, when he [ 15] was shut vp in the entrie of the prison, saying: Goe, and tel Abdemelech the Aethiopian, saying: † Thus saith the Lord of [ 16] hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil bring my wordes vpon this citie vnto euil, and not vnto good: and they shal be in thy sight in that day. † And I wil deliuer thee in that day, saith our [ 17] Lord: and thou shalt not be deliuered into the handes of the men, whom thou fearest: † but deliuering I wil deliuer thee, [ 18] and thou shalt not fal by the sword: but thy life shal be to thee vnto saluation, because thou hast had confidence in me, saith our Lord.

CHAP. XL.* 1.725 Ieremie being permitted to goe whither he wil, 6. repayreth to Godolias, gouernour of the countrie. 7. To whom also manie Iewes come from sundrie places. 13. Godolias warned of danger, doth not beleue it.

THE word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, after [ 1] that he was dismist of Nabusardan master of the warre from Rama, when he tooke him bound with cheynes in the middes of al, that went in transmigration of Ierusalem and Iuda, and were led into Babylon. † The prince therefore of [ 2] the warre taking Ieremie, said to him: :: 1.726 The Lord thy God hath spoken this euil vpon this place, † and hath brought it: [ 3] and the Lord hath done as he hath spoken: because you haue sinned to the Lord, and haue not heard his voice, & this word is fallen to you. † Now then behold I haue loosed thee this [ 4] day from the cheynes, that are on thy handes: if it please thee to come with me into Babylon, come: and I wil set myne eies vpon thee: but if it please thee not to come with me into Ba∣bylon,

tarrie: behold al the land is in thy sight, that which thou shalt choose, and whither it shal please thee to goe, thi∣ther goe. † And come not with me: but dwel with Godolias [ 5] the sonne of Ahicam, the sonne of Saphan, whom the king of Babylon hath appointed chiefe ouer the cities of Iuda: dwel therefore with him in the cities of Iuda: dwel therefore with him in the middes of the people: or whither soeuer it shal please thee to goe, goe. The Master of the warre gaue him victuals also, and giftes, and dismissed him. † And Ieremie [ 6] came to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam into Masphath: and dwelt with him in the middes of the people, that was left in the land. † And when al the princes of the armie, that were [ 7] dispersed through the countries, they and their companions, had heard, that the king of Babylon had made Godolias the sonne of Ahicam gouernour of the countrie, and that he had committed vnto him men, & wemen, and children, & those of the poore of the land, that had not bene transported into Babylon. † Then came to Godolias, into Masphath both Is∣mahel [ 8] the sonne of Nathanias, and Iohanan, and Ionathan, the sonnes of Caree, and Sareas the sonne of Thanehumeth, and the children of Ophi, that were of Netophathie, and Iezo∣nias the sonne of Maachati, they and their men. † And Go∣dolias [ 9] the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan sware to* 1.727 them, and to their companions, saying: Feare not to serue the Chaldees: dwel in the land, and serue the king of Babylon, and it shal be wel with you. † Behold I dwel in Masphath, [ 10] that I may answere :: 1.728 the commandment of the Chaldees, that are sent to vs: but you gather ye vintage, and haruest, and oile, and lay it vp in your vessels, and abide in your cities which you hold. † Yea and al the Iewes, that were in Moab, [ 11] and among the children of Ammon, and in Idumea, and in al the countries, when it was heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant in Iewrie, and that he dad made Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan ruler ouer them: † al the Iewes, I say, returned out of al places, to which they [ 12] had fled, and they came into the land of Iuda to Godolias into Masphath: and they gathered wine, and haruest exceeding much. † But Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the princes [ 13] of the host, that had bene dispersed in the countries, came to Godolias into Masphath. † And they said to him: Know [ 14] that Baalis the king of the children of Ammon hath sent

Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias to kil thee. And Godolias the sonne of Ahicam beleued them not. † But Iohanan the sonne [ 15] of Caree, spake to Godolias apart in Masphath, saying: I wil goe, and strike Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias no man know∣ing it: lest he kil thee, and al the Iewes be dispersed, that are gathered vnto thee, and the remnant of Iuda perish. † And [ 16] Godolias the sonne of Ahicam said to Iohanan the sonne of Caree: Doe not * 1.729 this word: for thou speakest false of Ismahel.

CHAP. XLI. Godolias with other Iewes and some Chaldees are slaine by Ismael, sent from the king of Moabites: 8▪ tenne are ransomed for their riches, 11. Iohanan taking armes to reuenge the slaughter, Ismael flyeth away, deliuering those whom he held captiues: 17. and they prepare to flee into Aegypt.

AND it came to passe in the seuenth moneth, came Is∣mahel [ 1] * 1.730 the sonne of Nathanias, the sonne of Elisama of the kings bloud, and the nobles of the king, and ten men with him, to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam into Masphath: and :: 1.731 they did eate bread there together in Masphath. † And Is∣mahel [ 2] the sonne of Nathanias arose, and the ten men, that were with him, & they stroke Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan with the sword, and slew him, whom the king of Babylon had made ruler ouer the land. † Al the [ 3] Iewes also that were with Godolias in Masphath, and the Chaldees that were found there, and the men of warre did Is∣mahel strike. † And the second day after he had killed Godo∣lias, [ 4] no man yet knowing it, † there came men from Sichem, [ 5] and from Silo, and from Samaria eightie men: their beard shauen, and their garments rent, and il fauoured: and they had gifts, and frankincense in their hand, to offer in the house of our Lord. † Ismahel therefore the sonne of Nathanias going [ 6] forth to meete them out of Masphath, went going :: 1.732 and weeping: and when he had met them, he said to them: Come to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam. † Who when they were [ 7] come to the middes of the citie, Ismahel the sonne of Natha∣nias slew them about the middes of the lake, he and the men that were with him. † But ten men were found among them, [ 8] that said to Ismahel: Kil vs not: because we haue treasures in the field, of wheate, and barlie, and oile, and honie. And :: 1.733 he ceassed, and slew not them with their bretheren. † And the [ 9] lake into the which Ismahel threw al the carcasses of the men

whom he stroke for Godolias, is the same :: 1.734 that king Asa made, for Baasa the king of Israel: the same did Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias fil with them that were slaine. † And Is∣mahel [ 10] led away captiue al the remnant of the people, that were in Masphath: the kings daughters, and al the people, that remained in Masphath: whom Nabuzardan the prince of the warre had commended to Godolias the sonne of Ahi••am. And Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias tooke them, and he went away, to passe vnto the children of Ammon. † :: 1.735 But Iohanan [ 11] the sonne of Caree, & al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, heard al the euil that Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias had done. † And taking al the men, they went [ 12] forth to make battel against Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias, and they found him at the manie waters, that are in Gabaon. † And when al the people that was with Ismahel, had seene [ 13] Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, they reioyced. † And al the people, [ 14] whom Ismael had taken, returned into Masphath: and retur∣ning they went to Iohanan the sonne of Car••••▪ † But Ismahel [ 15] the sonne of Nathanias fled with eight men, from the face of Iohanan, and went to the children of Ammon. † Iohanan [ 16] therefore the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, tooke al the remnant of the common people, which they had brought back from Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias out of Masphath, after that he had strooke Godolias the sonne of Ahicam: strong men for battel, and wemen, and children, & eunuches, which he had brought back from Gabaon. † And they went, and sate seiourning in [ 17] Chamaam, which is beside Bethlehem: that they might goe forward, and enter into Aegypt † from the face of the Chal∣dees: [ 18] for they feared them, because Ismahel the sonne of Na∣thanias had strooken Godolias the sonne of Ahicam, whom the king of Babylon had made ruler in the land of Iuda.

CHAP. XLII. Ieremie praying and consulting God, 7. answereth that al those which remaine in Ierusalem shal be safe: 13. but those that goe into Aegypt shalperish.

AND :: 1.736 there came al the Princes of the men of warre, and [ 1] Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and Iezonias the sonne of Osaias, and the rest of the common people from litle vnto

great: † And they said to Ieremie the prophet: Let our prayer [ 2] fal in thy sight: and pray for vs to the Lord thy God for al this remnant, because we are left few of manie, as thine eies doe behold vs. † And let our Lord thy God tel vs the way, by [ 3] which we may goe, and the * 1.737 word that we must doe. † And [ 4] Ieremie the prophet said to them: I haue heard: behold I pray to our Lord your God according to your wordes: euerie word whatsoeuer he shal answer me, I wil tel you: neither wil I con∣ceale from you anie thing. † And they said to Ieremie: Be our [ 5] Lord witnes betwen vs of truth and faith, if we doe not ac∣cording to euerie word, for the which our Lord, thy God shal send thee to vs. † Whether it be :: 1.738 good, or euil, we wil obey [ 6] the voice of the Lord our God, to whom we send thee: that it may be wel with vs, when we shal heare the voice of the Lord our God. † And when ten dayes were accomplished, the [ 7] word of our Lord was made to Ieremie. † And he called Io∣hanan [ 8] the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, and the whole people from litle to great. † And he said to them: Thus saith our Lord the God [ 9] of Israel, to whom you sent me, that I should prostrate your prayers in his sight: † If resting you wil abide in this land, I [ 10] wil build you, and not destroy you; I wil plant, and not plucke you vp: for now I am pacified vpon the euil that I haue done to you. † Feare not at the face of the king of Babylon, of [ 11] whom you being feareful are afraid: feare him not, saith our Lord: because I am with you, to saue you, and to deliuer you out of his hand. † And I wil geue you mercies, and wil haue [ 12] mercie vpon you, and wil make you dwel in your owne land. † But if you shal say: We wil not dwel in this land, neither wil [ 13] we heare the voice of the Lord our God, † saying: No, not [ 14] so, but we wil goe forward to the Land of Aegypt: where we shal not see warre, and not heare the sound of the trumpet, and shal not susteyne famine: and there we wil dwel. † For [ 15] this now heare the word of our Lord ye remnant of Iuda: Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: If you shal set your face to goe into Aegypt, and shal enter to inhabite there: † the sword which you feare, shal there take you in [ 16] the Land of Aegypt: and the famine, for the which you are careful, shal cleeue to you in Aegypt, and there you shal dye. † And al the men, that shal set their face to goe into Aegypt, [ 17] to dwel there, shal dye by the sword, and by famine, and by

pestilence: none of them shal remaine, nor escape from the face of the euil, that I wil bring vpon them. † Because thus [ 18] saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: As my furie is powred our, and mine indignation vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalem: so shal mine indignation be powred out vpon you, when you shal be entered into Aegypt, and you shal be into :: 1.739 an othe, and into astonishment, and into a curse, and into reproch: and you shal no more see this place. † The [ 19] word of our Lord is vpon you ô remnant of Iuda: Enter not into Aegypt: knowing you shal know that I haue adiured you this day, † because you haue deceiued your soules: for you [ 20] sent me to the Lord our God, saying: Pray for vs to the Lord our God, and according to al thinges whatsoeuer the Lord our God shal say to thee, so tel vs, and we wil doe. † And I [ 21] haue told you this day, and :: 1.740 you haue not heard the voice of the Lord your God concerning al thinges, for which he hath sent me to you. † Now therefore knowing you shal [ 22] know that by sword, and famine, and pestilence you shal dye in the place, to which you would enter for to dwel there.

CHAP. XLIII. The reliques of the Iewes, against Ieremies admonitions, goe into Aegypt, 6. carying Ieremie and Baruch with them. 8. where Ieremie prophecieth that the king of Babylon shal spoyle that land, 12. and their idoles.

AND it came to passe, when Ieremie had finished spea∣king [ 1] to the people al the wordes of the Lord their God, for which our Lord their God had sent him to them, al these wordes: † Azarias the sonne of Osaias said: and Iohanan the [ 2] sonne of Caree, and al the proude men, saying to Ieremie: :: 1.741 Thou speakest a lie: the Lord our God sent thee not, saying: Goe not into Aegypt, to dwel there. † But Baruch the sonne [ 3] of Nerias doth prouoke thee against vs, that he may deliuer vs into the handes of the Chaldees, that he may kil vs, and make vs to be transported into Babylon. † And Iohanan the sonne [ 4] of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, and the whole people, heard not the voice of our Lord, to abide in the Land of Iuda. † But Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the [ 5] princes of the men of warre taking al the remnant of Iuda, that were returned out of al nations, to which they had before bene dispersed, to dwel in the Land of Iuda: † men, [ 6] and wemen, and children, & the kinges daughters, and euerie

soule, which Nabuzardan the prince of the warre had left with Godolias the sonne of Ahicam, the sonne of Saphan, and Ieremie the prophet, and Baruch the sonne of Nerias. † And [ 7] they went into the Land of Aegypt, because they obeyed not the voice of our Lord: and they came as farre as Taphnis. † And the word of our Lord was made to :: 1.742 Ieremie in Taph∣nis, [ 8] saying: † :: 1.743 Take thee greate stones in thy hand, and [ 9] thou shalt hide them in the caue, that is vnder the bricke wal in the gate of Pharaoes house in Taphnis: in the sight of the men of Iuda. † And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the [ 10] Lord of hostes the God Israel: Behold I wil send, and take to me Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon my seruant: and I wil set his throne ouer these stones, which I haue hid, and he shal set his throne vpon them. † And coming he shal strike [ 11] the Land of Aegypt: those that into death, into death: and those that into captiuitie, into captiuitie: and those that into the sword, into the sword. † And he shal kindle a fire in the [ 12] temples of the goddes of Aegypt, and shal burne the same, and he shal lead them captiue: and he shal be clothed with the Land of Aegypt, as a pastoris clothed with his cloke: & he shal goe out from thence in peace. † And he shal breake the statuees [ 13] of the house of the Sunne, that are in the Land of Aegypt: and the temples of the goddes of Aegypt he shal burne with fire.

CHAP. XLIIII. The Iewes admonished by Ieremie to leaue their idolatrie, 15. obstinatly answer, that they wil persist therin. 20. wherupon he prophecieth their destruction; 28. few escaping that returne into Ierusalem. 29. And that the king of Aegypt shal also fal into his enimies handes.

THE word, that was made to Ieremie, to al the Iewes, that [ 1] dwelt in the Land of Aegypt, dwelling in Magdal, and in Taphnis, and in Memphis, & in the Land of Phatures, saying: † Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: :: 1.744 You haue [ 2] sene al this euil, that I haue brought vpon Ierusalem, and vpon al the cities of Iuda: and behold they are desolate this day, and there is not an inhabiter in them: † for the malice, which they [ 3] haue done, to prouoke me to wrath, & to goe and sacrifice, and worshipe false goddes, which both they, & you, and your fa∣thers knew not. † And I haue sent to you al my seruantes the [ 4] prophetes, in the night rysing, & sending and saying: Doe not the word of this manner of abomination, which I hated. † And [ 5]

they heard not, nor inclined their eare to returne from their euils, and not to sacrifice to strange goddes. † And myne indig∣nation [ 6] and my furie is powred out, & it is kindled in the cities of Iuda, & in the streetes of Ierusalem: & they are turned into desolation and waste according to this day. † And now thus [ 7] saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Why doe you this great euil against your owne soules, that there should dye of you man and woman, child and suckling out of the middes of Iuda, and nothing be left remayning vnto you: † prouoking [ 8] me in the workes of your handes, in sacrificing to strange goddes in the Land of Aegypt, into which you are entred to inhabite there: and that you should perish, and be a male∣diction, and a reproch to al the nations of the earth? † Why, [ 9] haue you forgotten the euils of your fathers, and the euils of the kinges of Iuda, and the euils of the wiues, and your euils, and the euiles of your wiues, that they haue done in the Land of Iuda, and in the countries of Ierusalem? † They are not [ 10] clensed euen to this day: and they haue not feared, and they haue not walked in the lawe of the Lord, and in my precepts, which I haue geuen before you and your fathers. † There∣fore [ 11] thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold* 1.745 I wil set my face vpon you to euil: and I wil destroy al Iuda. † And I wil take the remnant of Iuda, which haue set their [ 12] face to goe into the Land of Aegypt, and to dwel there: and they shal be al consumed in the Land of Aegypt: they shal fal by the sword, and by famine: and they shal be consumed :: 1.746 from the least euen to the greatest, by the sword, and by fa∣mine* 1.747 shal they dye: and they shal be for an othe, and for a miracle, and into malediction, and into reproch. † And I wil [ 13] visite the inhabitants of the Land of Aegypt, as I haue visited vpon Ierusalem in sword, and famine, and pestilence. † And [ 14] there shal be none that shal escape, and be remayning of the remnant of the Iewes, that goe to seiourne in the Land of Ae∣gypt: & that shal returne into the Land of Iuda, to the which they eleuate their soules, for to returne and dwel there: there shal none returne but they that shal flee. † But al the men [ 15] that knew that their wiues sacrificied to strange goddes: and al the wemen of whom there stood a great multitude, and al the people of the inhabitants in the Land of Aegypt in Pha∣tures, answered Ieremie, saying: † The word, which thou [ 16] hast spoken to vs in the name of our Lord, we wil not heare of

thee: † but doing we wil doe euerie word, that shal procede [ 17] out of our owne mouth, to sacrifice vnto :: 1.748 the queene of heauen, and to offer libaments vnto her, as we and our fathers haue done, our kinges, & our princes in the cities of Iuda, and in the stretes of Ierusalem, and we were filled with bread, and it was wel with vs, and we saw no euil. † But from that [ 18] time, since we ceassed to sacrifice to the queene of heauen, and to offer libaments vnto her, we lacke al thinges, & we are con∣sumed with sword, and famine. † And if we sacrifice to the [ 19] queene of heauen, and offer libamentes to her: why, haue we without our husbandes made her cakes to worshipe her, and to offer libamentes to her? † And Ieremie said to al the people [ 20] against the men, and against the wemen, and against al the peo∣ple, that had answered him the word, saying: † Why, the sa∣crifice [ 21] that you haue sacrificed in the cities of Iuda, and in the streetes of Ierusalem, you and your fathers, your kinges, and your princes, and the people of the land, is not our Lord mind∣ful of them, and hath it not ascended vpon his hart? † And [ 22] our Lord would beare no longer for the malice of your studies, and for the abominations, which you haue done, and your land is brought into desolation, and into astonishment, and into malediction, for that there is not an inhabiter, as is this day. † Because you haue sacrificed to idols, and haue sinned [ 23] to our Lord: and haue not heard the voice of our Lord, and haue not walked in his law, and in his precepts, and in his testimonies: therefore are these euils fallen to you, as is this day. † And Ieremie said to al the people, and to al the [ 24] wemen: Heare you the word of our Lord al Iuda, which are in the Land of Aegypt: † Thus saith the Lord of hostes [ 25] the God of Israel, saying: You, and your wiues haue spoken with your mouth, and haue accomplished with your handes, saying: Let vs performe our vowes which we haue vowed, to sacrifice to the queene of heauen, and to offer libaments to her: you haue fulfilled your vowes, and haue done them in worke. † Therefore heare ye the word of our Lord al Iuda, [ 26] which dwel in the Land of Aegypt: Behold I haue sworne by my great name, saith our Lord: that my name shal no more be called by the mouth of euerie man of Iuda, saying: Our Lord God liueth in al the Land of Aegypt. † Behold I wil [ 27] watch vpon them to euil, and not to good: and al the men of Iuda that are in the Land of Aegypt, shal be consumed, with

sword, and famine, til they be vtterly consumed. † And they [ 28] that shal escape the sword, shal returne out of the Land of Ae∣gypt into the Land of Iuda a few men: and al the remnant of Iuda that goe into the Land of Aegypt, to dwel there, shal know, whose word is accomplished, mine, or theirs. † And [ 29] this shal be a signe for you, saith our Lord, that I visite vpon you in this place: that you may know that my wordes shal be accomplished in deede against you to euil. † Thus saith our [ 30] Lord: Behold I wil deliuer Pharao Ephree the king of Aegypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seeke his life: as I haue deliuered Sedecias the king of Iuda into the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon his enemie, and that seeketh his life.

CHAP. XLV. Ieremie reprehendeth Baruch for lamenting in affliction.

THE word, that Ieremie spake to Baruch the sonne of [ 1] Nerias, when he had written these wordes in a booke, from the mouth of Ieremie, in the fourth yeare of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda, saying: † Thus saith our Lord [ 2] the God of Israel to thee Baruch: † Thou hast said: Woe is me [ 3] wretch, because our Lord hath added :: 1.749 sorow to my sorow: I haue laboured in my mourning, and haue not found rest. † Thus saith our Lord: Thus shalt thou say to him: Behold, [ 4] them whom I haue builded, I doe destroy: and whom I haue planted, I doe pluck vp, and al this land. † And doest thou [ 5] seeke to thy self great thinges? Seeke not: for behold I wil bring euil vpon al flesh, saith our Lord: and I wil geue :: 1.750 thee thy life into safetie in al places, whither soeuer thou shalt goe.

CHAP. XLVI. Ieremie prophecieth that the king of Babylon shal inuade Aegypt, 13. and waste the cites and land: 25. which shal againe be repayred. 27. And the reliques of the Iewes shal be deliuered from sundrie places of captiuitie.

THE word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie the [ 1] prophet against :: 1.751 the Gentiles, † to Aegypt against the [ 2] armie of Pharao Nechao the king of Aegypt, which was beside the riuer Euphrates in Charcamis, whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon stroke, in the fourth yeare of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda. † Prepare ye shild, and buckler, [ 3] and goe forth to battel. † Yoke horses, & mount ye horsemen: [ 4]

stand in helmets, furbish the speares, put on coates of maile. † What then? :: 1.752 I saw them feareful, and turning their backes, [ 5] their valiants slaine: they fled in hast, neither looked they backe: terrour on enerie side, saith our Lord. † Let not the [ 6] swift flee, nor the strong thincke that he is safe: Toward the North by the riuer Euphrates they were ouercome, and fel downe. † Who is this that riseth vp as a floud: and as it were [ 7] of riuers, so his streames doe swel? † Aegypt riseth vp like a [ 8] floud, and the waues thereof shal be moued as riuers, and shal say: Rysing vp I wil couer the earth: I wil destroy citie, and the inhabitants thereof. † Get ye vp on horses, & in chariots, [ 9] and let the valiants come forth, Aethiopia, and the Lybians holding the shilde, and the Lydeans taking, and shooting arrowes. † And that day of our Lord the God of hostes, is a [ 10] day of reuenge, that they may take vengeance of his enemies: the sword shal deuoure, and be filled, & shal be drunken with their bloud: for the victime of our Lord the God of hostes is in the Land of the North by the riuer Euphrates. † Goe vp [ 11] into Galaad, and take resine :: 1.753 ô virgin the daughter of Aegypt: thou doest in vaine multiplie medicines, there shal not be health to thee. † The Gentiles haue heard thine ignominie, [ 12] and thine howling hath filled the earth: because the strong hath stumbled against the strong, and both are fallen together. † The word that our Lord spake to Ieremie the prophet, con∣cerning [ 13] this that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon should come and, strike the Land of Aegypt: † Tel Aegypt, and make [ 14] it heard in Magdal, and let it sound in Memphis, and in Taph∣nis: Say ye: Stand, and prepare thy self: because the sword shal deuoure those thinges, that be round about thee. † Why [ 15] is thy valiant become rotten? he stood not: because our Lord hath ouerthrowen him. † He hath multiplied them that fal, [ 16] and man hath fallen against his neighbour, and they shal say: Arise, and let vs returne to our people, and to the Land of our natiuitie, from the face of the sword of * 1.754 the doue. † Cal ye [ 17] the name of Pharao the king of Aegypt, Tumult, Time hath brought it. † I liue (saith the king, the Lord of hostes is his [ 18] name) that as Thabor in the mountaines, and as Carmel in the sea, he shal come. † Make ye vessels of transmigration ô [ 19] daughter inhabitant of Aegypt: because Memphis shal be in desolation, and shal be forsaken, and shal be inhabitable. † Aegypt a trimme and beautiful heyfer: a pricker from the [ 20]

North, shal come to her. † Her hyrelings also that conuersed [ 21] in the middes of her, as fatted calues are turned, and are fled together, neither could they stand: because the day of their flaughter came vpon them, the time of their visitation. † Her [ 22] voice shal sound as if it were of brasse, because they shal hasten with an armie, and with axes they shal come to her, as it were cutting trees. † They haue cut downe her forest, saith [ 23] our Lord, which can not be counted: they are multiplied aboue locustes, and are without number. † The daughter of [ 24] Aegypt is confounded, & deliuered into the hand of the people of the North. † The Lord of hostes the God of Israel hath [ 25] said: Behold I wil visite vpon the tumult of Alexandria, and vpon Pharao, and vpon Aegypt, and vpon her goddes, and vpon her kinges, and vpon Pharao, and vpon them that trust in him. † And I wil geue them into the hand of them that [ 26] seeke their life, and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and into the hand of his seruants: and after these thinges it shal be inhabited as in the daies of old, saith our Lord. † And :: 1.755 thou my seruant Iacob feare not, and be not [ 27] * 1.756 thou afraid Israel: because loe I wil saue thee from a farre, and thy seede out of the land of thy captiuitie: and Iacob shal returne, and rest, and prosper: and there shal be none to terrifie him. † And thou my seruant Iacob feare not, saith our Lord: [ 28] because I am with thee, because I wil consume al the nations, to the which I haue cast thee out: but thee I wil not consume, but I wil chasten thee in iudgement, neither wil I spare thee as innocent.

CHAP. XLVII. The desolation of the Philistims, Tyre, Sidon, Gaza, and Ascalon is prophecied.

THE word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie the [ 1] prophet against the Palesthines, before Pharao stroke* 1.757 Gaza: † Thus saith our Lord: Behold there come vp waters [ 2] from :: 1.758 the North, and they shal be as ••torrent ouerflowing, and they shal couer the earth, and the fulnes thereof, the citie and the inhabitantes thereof: men shal crie, and al the inhabi∣tantes of the land shal howle † at the noise of the pompe of [ 3] the armour, and of his men of warre, at the commotion of his chariots, and the multitude of his wheeles. The fathers haue not respected the children, being of dissolute handes, † for the [ 4]

coming of the day, wherein al the Philisthims shal be wasted, and Tyre, and Sidon shal be destroyed with al the rest of their aydes. For our Lord hath spoyled the Palesthines, the remnant of the ile of Cappadocia. † Baldnes is come vpon Gaza. [ 5] Ascalon hath held her peace, and the remnant of her valley, how long shalt thou be hewed? † O sword of our Lord how [ 6] long wilt thou not be quiet? Get thee into thy scabbard, be cooled, and be stil. † How shal it be quiet when our Lord [ 7] hath commanded it against Ascalon, and against the countries thereof by the sea side, and there hath made appointment with it?

CHAP. XLVIII. A prophecie of the vastation of Moab, 29. for their pride: 47. but their capliuitie shal at last be released.

TO Moab thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: [ 1] * 1.759 Woe vpon :: 1.760 Nabo, because it is wasted, and confounded: Cariathaim is taken: the strong one is confounded, and hath trembled. † There is no more reioycing in Moab: against [ 2] Hesebon they haue thought euil. Come, and let vs destroy it from being a nation. therefore shalt thou in silence hold thy peace, and the sword shal folow thee. † The voice of a crie [ 3] from Oronaim: waste, and great destruction. † Moab is de∣stroyed: [ 4] proclaime a crie to her children. † For by the ascent [ 5] of Luith shal the mourner goe vp in weeping: because in the descent of Oronaim the enemies haue heard the howling of destruction: † Flee, saue your liues: and you shal be as heath [ 6] * 1.761 in the desert. † For that thou hast had confidence in thy muni∣tions, [ 7] and in thy treasures, thou also shalt be taken: and :: 1.762 Chamos shal goe into transmigration, his priests, and his princes together. † And the spoyler shal come to euerie citie, [ 8] and no citie shal be saued: and the valleys shal perish, and the champaine countries shal be destroyed: because our Lord hath said: † Geue ye the floure to Moab, because florishing it shal [ 9] goe out: and her cities shal be desolate, & inhabitable. † Cursed [ 10] be he that doeth the worke of our Lord fraudulently: and cursed that stayeth his sword from bloud. † Moab hath bene [ 11] fruitful from his youth, and hath rested in his dregges: neither hath he bene powred out of vessel into vessel, and hath not gone into transmigration: therefore hath his taste remained in him, and his sauour is not changed. † Therefore behold the [ 12]

daies come, saith our Lord: and I wil send vnto him those that shal order and dispose of his pottes, and they shal ouerthrow him, and shal emptie his vessels, and dash their pottes one against an other. † And Moab shal be ashamed of Chamos, [ 13] as the house :: 1.763 of Israel was ashamed of Bethel, wherein it had confidence. † How say ye: We are valiant, and strong men [ 14] to fight? † Moab is wasted, & her cities they haue cast downe: [ 15] and her chosen yongmen are gone downe into slaughter: saith the king, the Lord of hostes is his name. † The destruction of [ 16] Moab is nigh to come: the euil thereof shal come exceeding swiftly. † Comfort him al ye that are round about him, and al [ 17] you that know his name, say: How is the strong rod broken, the glorious staffe? † Come downe from thy glorie, and sit in [ 18] drought ô habitation of the daughter of Dibon: because the waster of Moab shal come vp to thee, he shal destroy thy mu∣nitions. † Stand in the way, and looke ô habitation of Aroer: [ 19] aske of him that fleeth: and say to him that hath escaped: What is chanced? † Moab is confounded, because he is ouercome: [ 20] howle ye, and crie, declare in Arnon, that Moab is wasted. † And iudgement is come to the champaine countrie: vpon [ 21] Helon, and vpon Iasa, and vpon Mephaath, † and vpon Dibon, [ 22] and vpon Nabo, & vpon the house of Deblathaim, † and vpon [ 23] Cariathaim, and vpon Bethgamul, and vpon Bethmaon, †. and vpon Carioth, and vpon Bosra: and vpon al the cities of [ 42] the Land of Moab, that are far, and neere. † The horne of [ 25] Moab is cut of, and his arme is broken, saith our Lord. † Make [ 26] him drunken, because he is erected against our Lord: and Moab shal wring his hand in his vomiting, and him self also shal be in derision. † For :: 1.764 Israel hath bene in derision vnto thee: [ 27] as though thou hadst found him amongst theeues: for thy wordes therefore, which thou hast spoken against him, thou shalt be led captiue. † Leaue the cities, and dwel in the rocke [ 28] ye inhabitants of Moab, and be ye as a doue making her nest in the highest mouth of the hole. † We haue heard the [ 29] pride of Moab, he is proude excedingly: his haughtines, and arrogancie, and pride, and loftines of his hart. † I know, [ 30] saith our Lord, his bosting: and that the strength thereof is not according to it, neither hath it endeuoured to doe accor∣ding to that which it was able. † Therefore wil I waile vpon [ 31] Moab, and to al Moab wil I crie, to the men :: 1.765 of the earthen wal that lament. † Of the mourning of Iazer I wil weepe [ 32]

to thee ô vineyard of Sabama: thy branches haue passed ouer the sea, they are come euen to the sea of Iaser: the spoiler hath violently entered vpon thine haruest, and thy vintage. † Ioy and gladnes is taken away out of Carmel, and out of the [ 33] * 1.766 Land of Moab, and the wine out of the presses▪ I haue taken away: the treader of the grapeshal not sing the accustomed cheereful note. † From the crie of Hesebon vnto Eleale, and [ 34] Iasa, they haue geuen their voice: from Segor to Oronaim, an heyfer of three yeares old: the waters also of Nemrim shal be verie il. † And I wil take away from Moab, faith our [ 35] Lord, him that offereth in the excelses, and that sacrificeth to his goddes. † Therefore shal my hart sound to Moab as a [ 36] shaulme: and my hart shal geue the sound of shaulmes to the men of the earthen wal: because he hath done more then he could, therefore haue they perished. † For euerie head [ 37] * 1.767 :: 1.768 baldnes, and euerie beard shal be shauen: in al handes binding together, and vpon euerie backe cloth of heare. † Vpon al the house toppes of Moab, and in the streetes [ 38] thereof al mourning: because I haue broken Moab as an vnprofitable vessel, saith our Lord. † How is it ouercome, [ 39] and they haue howled? How hath Moab cast downe the necke, and is confounded? And Moab shal be in derision, and for an example to al round about him. † Thus saith our Lord: [ 40] Behold he shal flee as an eagle, & shal stretch forth his winges to Moab. † Carioth is taken, and munitions are wonne: and [ 41] the hart of the valiants of Moab in that day, shal be as the hart of a woman in trauel. † And Moab shal cease to be a people: [ 42] because he hath gloried against our Lord. † Feare, and pitte, [ 43] and snare vpon thee ô inhabiter of Moab, saith our Lord. † He [ 44] that shal flee from the face of feare, shal fal into the pitte: and* 1.769 he that shal come vp out of the pitte, shal be taken in the snare: for I wil bring vpon Moab the yeare of their visitation, saith our Lord. † They stoode in the shadow of Hesebon that [ 45] * 1.770 fled from the snare: because there came a fire out of Hesebon, and a flame out of the middes of Sehon, and it hath deuoured part of Moab, and the toppe of the children of rumult. † Woe [ 46] to thee Moab, thou hast perished ô people of Chamos: because thy sonnes are taken, and thy daughters into captiuitie.† And [ 47] I wil conuert the captiuirie of Moab :: 1.771 in the last daies, saith our Lord. Hitherto the iudgements of Moab.

CHAP. XLIX. The like vastation of Ammon (6. who shal be againe restored.) 7. destru∣ction of Idumea: 27. of the Syrians, 28. Agarenes, 34. and Aelamites: 39. whose captiuitie shal at last be released.

TO THE children of Ammon. Thus saith our Lord: [ 1] why, :: 1.772 hath Israel no children? or hath he not an heire? why then hath :: 1.773 Melchom by inheritance possessed Gad: and his people dwelt in his cities? † Therefore behold the daies [ 2] come saith our Lord: and I wil make the noise of battel to be heard vpon Rabbath the children of Ammon, and it shal be destroyed into an heape, and her daughters shal be burnt with fire, and Israel shal possesse his possessoures, saith our Lord. † Howle Hesebon, because Hai is wasted. Crie ye daughters [ 3] of Rabbath, gird your selues with clothes of heare: mourne and goe about by the hedges: because Melchom shal be led into transmigration, his priests, and his princes together. † What gloriest thou in the valleis? thy valley hath flowed [ 4] away ô delicate daughter, which didst trust in thy treasures, and saidst: Who shal come to me? † Behold I wil bring tertour [ 5] vpon thee, saith our Lord the God of hostes, from al that are round about thee: and you shal be dispersed euerie one from an others sight, neither shal there be anie to gather together them that flee. † And after these thinges I wil make the cap∣tiues [ 6] of the children of Ammon to returne, saith our Lord. † To Idumaea. Thus saith the Lord of hostes: :: 1.774 Why is wise∣dom [ 7] no more in Theman? Counsel is perished from the children: their wisedom is become vnprofitable. † Flee and [ 8] turne your backes, goe downe into the gulfe ye inhabitantes of Dedan: because I haue brought the perdition of Esau vpon him, the time of his visitation. † If the grape gatherers had [ 9] come vpon thee, they had not left a cluster: if theeues in the night, they had taken that should suffice them. † But I haue [ 10] discouered Esau, I haue reuealed his secrets, and he can not be concealed: his seede is wasted, and his bretheren, and his neighbours, and he shal not be. † Leaue thy pupilles: I wil [ 11] make them liue: and thy widowes shal hope in me. † For thus [ 12] saith our Lord: Behold they whose iudgement was not to drinke the cuppe, drinking shal drinke: and shalt thou be left as innocent? thou shalt not be innocent, but drinking thou shalt drinke. † Because I haue sworne by my self, saith our [ 13]

Lord, that Bosra shal be into desolation, and into reproch, and into a desert, and into malediction: and al her citics shal be into euerlasting desolations. † I haue heard a bruite from our [ 14] * 1.775 Lord, and a legate is sent to the Nations: Gather your selues together, and come against her, and let vs rise vp into battel. † For behold I haue made thee a litle one in the Gentiles, [ 15] contemptible among men. † Thine arrogancie hath deceiued [ 16] thee, and the pride of thy hart: which dwellest in the caues of the rocke, and endeuourest to apprehend the height of the hil. when thou shalt exalt thy nest as an eagle, thence wil I bring* 1.776 thee downe, saith our Lord. † And Idumea shal be desolate: [ 17] euerie one that shal passe by it, shal be :: 1.777 astonied, and shal hisse vpon al the plagues thereof. † As Sodome is ouerthrowen and [ 18] * 1.778 Gomorrha, and her neighbours saith our Lord: there shal not a man dwel there, and there shal no sonne of man inhabite it. † Behold as a lion he shal come vp from the pride of Iordan, [ 19] to the strong beautifulnes: because I wil make him runne sodenly to her: and who shal be a chosen one whom I may appoint ouer her? for who is like to me? and who shal abide me? and who is this pastour that can resist my countenance?* 1.779 † Therefore heare ye the counsel of our Lord, which he hath [ 20] taken concerning Edom: and his cogitations, which he hath thought concerning the inhabitants of Theman: If the litle ones of the flocke shal not cast them downe, if they shal not destroy their habitation with them. † At the voice of their [ 21] ruine the earth is moued: the crie of their voice is heard in the Red sea. † Behold he shal come vp as an eagle, and flie out: [ 22] and he shal spred his winges ouer Bosra: and the hart of the strong of Idumea shal be in that day, as the hart of a woman in trauel † :: 1.780 To Damascus. Emath is confounded and [ 23] Arphad: because they haue heard a verie il bruite, they are trubled in the sea: for carefulnes it could not be quiet. † Damascus is vndone, she is turned into flight, ttembling [ 24] hath apprehended her: anguish and sorowes haue held her as a woman in trauel. † How haue they forsaken the laudable [ 25] citie, the citie of ioy! † Therefore shal her yongmen fal in [ 26] her streetes: and al the men of warre shal be silent in that day, saith the Lord of hostes. † And I wil kindle a fire in the wal [ 27] of Damascus, and it shal deuour the walles of Benadad. † :: 1.781 To [ 28] Cedar, and to the kingdoms of Asor, which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon hath strooken. Thus saith our Lord: Arise,

and goe ye vp to Cedar, and waste the children of the East. † They shal take their tabernacles, and their flockes: their [ 29] cortines, and al their vessels, and their camels they shal take to them: and they shal cal vpon them feare round about. † Flee [ 30] yee, get away spedely, sit in deepe pitts you that inhabite Asor, saith our Lord: for Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon hath taken counsel against you, & hath deuised deuises against you. † Arise, and goe vp to the nation that is quiet, and [ 31] that dwelleth confidently, saith our Lord, they haue neither doores, nor barres: they dwel alone. † And their camels shal [ 32] be into spoile, and the multitude of beasts for a praye: and I wil disperse them into euerie winde, which haue their heare powled: and from euerie confine of theirs, I wil bring de∣struction vpon them, saith our Lord. † And Asor shal be for [ 33] an habitation of dragons, desolate for euer: there shal no man tarie there, nor sonne of man inhabite it. † The word of our [ 34] Lord that was made to Ieremie the prophet against :: 1.782 Aelam, in he beginning of the kingdom of Sedecias king of Iuda, saying: † Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Behold I wil breake the bow [ 35] of Aelam, & their chife strength. † And I wil bring vpon Aelam [ 36] the foure windes from the foure costes of heauen: and I wil scatter them into al these windes: & there shal not be a nation, to which the fugitiues of Aelam shal not come. † And I wil [ 37] make Aelam to feare before his enemies, and in the sight of them that seeke their life: and I wil bring euil vpon them, the wrath of my furie, saith our Lord: and I wil send the sword after them, til I consume them. † And I wil set my throne [ 38] in Aelam, and destroy kinges and princes from thence, saith our Lord. † :: 1.783 But in the last daies I wil cause the captiues of [ 39] Aelam to returne, saith our Lord.

CHAP. L. Babylon which afflicteth the Israelites in captiuitie, 4. after their reduction into their countrie, 8. shal be vtterly destroyed.

THE word that our Lotd hath spoken :: 1.784 of Babylon, and [ 1] * 1.785 the Land of the Chaldees in the hand of Ieremie the pro∣phete. † Declare among the Gentiles, and make it heard, lift [ 2] vp a signe: proclame and conceale it not: say; Babylon is taken, :: 1.786 Bel is confounded, Merodach is ouercome, their sculptiles are confounded, their idoles are ouercome. † Because a nation is come vp against them from the North, [ 3]

which shal bring her Land into desolation: and there shal be none to dwel therein, from man euen to beast, and they are remoued, and gone away. † In those daies, and in that time, [ 4] saith our Lord, the children of Israel shal come, they and the children of Iuda together: walking and :: 1.787 weeping they shal hasten, and shal seeke the Lord their God. † Into Sion they [ 5] shal aske the way, their faces hitherward. They shal come, and shal be ioyned to our Lord by an euerlasting couenant, which shal by no obliuion be abolished. † My people is become a [ 6] lost flock, their pastours haue seduced them, and haue made them wander in the mountaynes: they haue passed from mountayne to hil, they haue frogotten their couch. † Al that [ 7] found them, haue eaten them: and their enemies said: We haue not sinned: because they haue sinned to the Lord the beautie of Iustice, and to the Lord the expectation of their fathers. † Depart out of the middes of Babylon, and goe forth [ 8] out of the land of the Chaldees: and be ye as kiddes before the flocke. † Because ••oe I rayse vp, and wil bring into Babylon [ 9] an assemblie of great nations from the land of :: 1.788 the North: and they shal be prepared against her, and thereby she shal be taken: his arrow as a valiant mans that is a killer, shal nor re∣turne voide. † And Chaldea shal be for a praye: al that waste [ 10] it shal be filled, saith our Lord. † Because you reioyce, and [ 11] speake great thinges, spoyling mine inheritance: because you are powred out as calues vpon the grasse, and you haue be∣lowed as bulles. † Your :: 1.789 Mother is confounded exceedingly, [ 12] and made euen with the dust she that bare you: behold she shal be the last among the Gentiles, desolate, without accesse, and drie. † Of the wrath of our Lord it shal not be inhabited, [ 13] but shal be brought wholly into desolation: euerie one that shal passe by Babylon, shal be astonied, and shal hisse vpon al the plagues thereof. † Be prepared against Babylon round [ 14] about al ye that bend bow; ouerthrow her, spare not arrowes: because she hath sinned to our Lord. † Crie against her, she [ 51] hath geuen the hand euerie where, her foundations are fallen, her walles are destroyed, because it is the vengeance of our Lord. Take vengeance of her: as she hath done, so doe to her. † Destroy the sower ou•• of Babylon, and him that hol∣deth [ 16] the sickle in the haruest time: at the face of the sword of the :: 1.790 doue euerie man shal returne to his people, and euerie one shal slee to his owne land. † Israel is a flock dispersed, [ 17]

lyons haue cast him out: first the king :: 1.791 of Assur did eate him: last this Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon hath spoyled his bones † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God [ 18] of Israel: Behold I wil visite the king of Babylon and his land, as I haue visited the king of Assur: † and I wil bring Israel [ 19] againe to his habitation: and Carmel shal be fed, and Basan, and in mount Ephraim, and Galaad his soule shal be filled. In those daies, and in that time, saith our Lord, the iniquitie of [ 20] Israel shal be sought, and it shal not be: and the sinne of Iuda, and it shal not be found: because I wil be propicious to them, whom I shal leaue. † Ascend vpon the land of them that rule, [ 21] and visite vpon the inhabitants thereof, destroy, and kil the thinges that are behind them, saith our Lord: and doe accor∣ding to al thinges that I haue commanded thee. † A voice of [ 22] battel in the land, and great destruction. How is the hammer [ 23] of the whole earth broken, and destroyed? how is Babylon turned into a desert among the nations? † I haue snared thee, [ 24] and thou art taken Babylon, and thou knewest it not: thou art found & apprehended, because thou hast prouoked our Lord. † Our Lord hath opened his treasure, and brought forth the [ 25] vessels of his wrath: because the Lord the God of hostes hath a worke in the land of the Chaldees. † Come ye vnto her from [ 26] the vttermost borders, open that they may goe forth that shal tread her downe: take the stones out of the way, and bring it into heapes, and kil her: neither let there be anie thing left. Destroy al her valiants, let them descend into slaughter: woe [ 27] vnto them, because their day is come, the time of their visita∣tion. † A voice of them that flee, and of them, that haue esca∣ped [ 28] out of the land of Babylon: to tel in Sion the reuenge of the Lord our God, the reuenge of his temple. † Declare ye [ 29] against Babylon to verie manie, to al that bend bow: stand together against her round about, and let none escape: repay her according to her worke: according to al thinges, that she hath done, doe ye to her: because she is erected against our Lord, against the holie one of Israel. † Therefore shal her [ 30] yongmen fal in her streetes: and al her men of warre shal hold their peace in that day, saith our Lord. † Behold I to thee thou [ 31] prowd one, saith our Lord the God of hostes: because thy day is come, the time of thy visitation. † And the prowd shal fal, [ 32] and tumble downe, and there shal be none to raise him vp: and I wil kindle a fire in his cities, and it shal deuoure al

thinges round about him. † Thus saith the Lord of hostes: [ 33] :: 1.792 The children of Israel, and the children of Iuda fusteyne calumnie together: al that haue taken them, hold them, they wil not let them goe. † Their :: 1.793 strong redeemer, [ 34] the Lord of hostes is his name, in iudgement wil de∣fend their cause, to terrifie the land, and to stirre vp the in∣habitantes of Babylon. † The sword to the Chaldees, saith [ 35] our Lord, and to the inhabitants of Babylon, and to her prin∣ces, and to her wise men. † The sword to her diuiners, who [ 36] shal be foolish: the sword to her valiants, who shal be afraid. † The sword to his horses, and to his chariots, and to al the [ 37] common people, that is in the middes of her: and they shal be as wemen: the sword to her treasures, which shal be spoyled. † There shal be drought vpon her waters, and they shal be [ 38] dryed vp: because it is a land of sculptiles, and they glorie in monstrous thinges. † Therefore shal the dragons dwel with [ 39] the foolish murderers: and the ostriches shal dwel in it: and it shal no more be inhabited for euer, neither shal it be built euen to generation and generation. † As our Lord ouerthrew [ 40] Sodom and Gomorrha, and the neighbours thereof, saith our* 1.794 Lord: there shal no man dwel there, and sonne of man shal not inhabite it. † Behold a people cometh from the North, [ 41] and a great nation, and manie kinges shal rise from the endes of the earth. † They shal take bow and shield: they are cruel [ 42] and vnmerciful: their voice shal sound as the sea, and they shal mount vpon horses: as a man prepared to battel against thee ô daughter of Babylon. † The king of Babylon hath heard the [ 43] fame of them, and his handes are dissolued: anguish hath caught him, sorow as a woman in trauel. † Behold :: 1.795 as a lion [ 44] he shal come vp :: 1.796 from the pride of Iordan to the strong beautifulnes: because I wil make him runne sodenly to her: and who shal be a chosen one, whom I may appoint ouer her? For who is like to me? and who shal abide me? and who is this* 1.797 pastour, that can resist my countenance? † Therefore heare ye [ 45] the counsel of our Lord, which he hath conceiued in his minde against Babylon: and his cogitations, which he hath thought vpon the land of the Chaldees: Vnles the litle ones of the flockes shal plucke them downe, vnles their habitation shal be destroyed with them. † At the voice of the captiuitie [ 46] * 1.798 of Babylon the earth is moued, and the crie is heard amongst the Nations.

CHAP. LI. More misories shal fal vpon Babylon (11. by the Medes) with destruction of her idoles.

THVS saith our Lord: :: 1.799 Behold I wil raise vpon Baby∣lon [ 1] and vpon the inhabitants thereof, which haue lifted vp their hart against me, as it were a pestilent winde. † And [ 2] I wil send vpon Babylon ••anners, and they shal fanne it, and shal destroy her land: because they are come vpon her on euerie side in the day of her affliction. † Let not him that [ 3] bendeth bend his bow, and let not him goe vp that is in * 1.800 a brigandin, spare not her young men, kil al her host. † And [ 4] the slaine shal fal in the land of the Chaldees, and the woun∣ded in the countries thereof. † Because Israel and Iuda haue [ 5] not bene left as a widow of their God the Lord of hostes: but their land hath bene replenished with sinne from the holie one of Israel. † Flee ye out of the middes of Babylon, and let [ 6] * 1.801 euerie one saue his owne life, hold not your peace vpon her iniquitie: because it is the time of reuenge from our Lord, he wil requite her the like. † Babylon is a golden cuppe in the [ 7] hand of our Lord, inebriating al the earth: of her wine haue the Nations drunke, and therefore they are in commotion. † Babylon is fallen sodenly, and is destroyed: howle ye vpon [ 8] * 1.802 her, take resine for her sorow, if perhaps she may be healed. † We haue cured Babylon, and she is not healed: let vs forsake [ 9] her, & let vs goe euerie man to his owne land: because her iud∣gement hath reached euen to the heauens, & is lifted vp vnto the clowdes. † Our Lord hath brought forth our iustices: [ 10] come, and let vs tel in Sion the worke of the Lord our God. † Make sharpe the arrowes, fil the quiuers: our Lord hath [ 11] raysed vp the spirite of the kinges of the Medes: and against Babylon his minde is to destroy it, because it is the reuenge of our Lord, the reuenge of his temple. † Vpon the walles of [ 12] Babylon lift vp the ensigne, increase the watch▪ set vp watche∣men, prepare embushments: because our Lord hath meant, and hath done what soeuer he spake against the inhabitants of Babylon. † Thou that dwellest vpon manie waters, rich in [ 13] treasures: thine end is come with in a foote of thy cutting of. † The Lord of hostes hath sworne by his soule: that I wil re∣plenish [ 14] * 1.803 thee with men as it were with the locust, and vpon thee shal the merie shoute be song. † He that made the earth [ 15]

in his strength, hath prepared the world in his wisedom, and with his prudence stretched out the heauens. † He geuing a [ 16] voice, the waters are multiplied in heauen: who lifteth vp the clowdes from the extreme part of the earth, lightenings he hath turned into rayne: and he hath brought forth the winde out of his treasures. † Euerie man is become a foole by [ 17] knowlege: euerie mettal caster is confounded in his sculptil, because his casting is counterfet, neither is there spirite in them. † They are vaine workes, and worthie to be laughed [ 18] at, in the time of their visitation they shal perish. † The por∣tion [ 19] of Iacob is not as these thinges: because he that made al thinges he it is, and Israel is the scepter of his inheritance: the Lord of hostes is his name. † Thou doest knocke together the [ 20] vessels of warre for me, and I wil knock together in thee the Gentiles, and I wil destroy in thee kingdomes: † And I wil [ 21] breake in thee the horse, and his rider: and I wil knock together in thee the chariot, and the rider thereof. † And [ 22] I wil knocke together in thee man and woman, and I wil knocke together in thee the old man and the child, and I wil knock together in thee the young man and the virgin: † and I wil knocke together in thee the pastour and his [ 23] flocke, and I wil knocke together in thee the husbandman and his draweing cattle, and I wil knocke together in thee dukes and magistrates. † And I wil render to Babylon, and to [ 24] al the inhabitants of Chaldee al their euil, that they haue done in Sion, before your eyes, saith our Lord. † Behold I to thee [ 25] thou pestiferous mountaine, saith our Lord, which corruptest the whole earth: and I wil streatch out my hand vpon thee, and wil roll thee out of the rockes, and wil geue thee to be a mountayne of burning. † And they shal not take of thee a [ 26] stone for the corner, and a stone for foundations, but thou shalt be destroyed for euer, saith our Lord. † Lift ye vp an [ 27] ensigne in the land: sound with the trumpet among the Gen∣tiles: :: 1.804 sanctifie the Gentiles vpon her: declare against her to the kinges of Ararat, Menni, and Ascenez: number Taphsar against her, bring the horse as the stinging locust. † Sanctifie [ 28] the Gentiles against her, the kings of Media, the dukes thereof, and al the Magistrates thereof, & al the land of his dominion. † And the land shal be in a commotion, and shal be trubled: [ 29] because the cogitation of our Lord shal awake against Baby∣lon, to lay the Land of Babylon desert and inhabitable. † The [ 30]

valiants of Babylon haue ceased from battel, they haue dwelt in holdes: their strength is deuoured, and they are become as wemen: her tabernacles are burnt, her barres are broken. † A runner shal come to meete the runner, and messenger to [ 31] meete messenger: to tel the king of Babylon that his citie is taken from one end to the other: † and the fordes are taken [ 32] before hand, and the fennes be burnt with fire, and the men of warre be trubled. † Because thus saith the Lord of hostes, the [ 33] God of Israel: The daughter of Babylon is as a barne floore, the time of her threshing: yet a litle, and the time of her reaping shal come. † :: 1.805 Nabuchodosor the king of Babylon hath eaten [ 34] me, he hath deuoured me: he hath made me as an emptie vessel: he hath swallowed me vp as a dragon, he hath filled his bellie with my tendernes, and hath cast me out. † Iniqui∣tie [ 35] against me, and my flesh vpon Babylon, saith the habitation of Sion: and my bloud vpon the inhabitantes of Chaldee, saith Ierusalem. † Therefore thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil [ 36] iudge thy cause, and wil reuenge thy vengeance, and I wil make her sea desolate, and wil drie vp her vayne. † And Ba∣bylon [ 37] shal be into heapes, the habitation of dragons, astonish∣ment, and hissing, because there is not an inhabiter. † They [ 38] shal roare together as lions, they shal shake the manes as the whelpes of lions. † In their heate I wil set their drinke: and [ 39] I wil make them drunke, that they may be drousie, and sleepe an euerlasting sleepe, & not arise, saith our Lord. † I wil leade [ 40] them as lambes to be a victime, and as rammes with kiddes. † How is Sesach taken, and the noble one of al the earth [ 41] apprehended? How is Babylon become an astonishment among the Gentiles? † The sea is come vp ouer Babylon: she [ 42] is couered with the multitude of the waues thereof. † Her [ 43] cities are become an astonishment: a land inhabitable and desolate, a land wherein none can dwel, nor sonne of man may passe by it. † And I wil visite vpon Bel in Babylon, and I [ 44] wil cast out of his mouth that which he had swallowed: and the Gentiles shal no more runne together vnto him, for the wall also of Babylon shal fal. † Goe out of the middes of her [ 45] my people: that euerie one may saue his life from the wrath of the furie of our Lord. † And lest perhaps your hartes faint, [ 46] and ye feare the bruite, that shal be heard in the land: and there shal come a bruite in the yeare, and after this yeare a bruite: and iniquitie in the land, and ruler vpon ruler. † There∣fore [ 47]

behold the daies come, and I wil visite vpon the sculpti∣les of Babylon: and al her land shal be confounded and al her slaine shal fal in the middes of her. † And the heauens and the [ 48] earth shal prayse vpon Babylon, and al thinges that are in them: because spoylers shal come to her from the North, saith our Lord. † And as Babylon caused that there should fal slaine [ 49] in Israel: so of Babylon there shal fal slaine in the whole land. † You that haue escaped the sword, come, stand not: remember [ 50] our Lord a farre of, and let Ierusalem ascend vpon your hart. † We are confounded, because we haue heard reproch: igno∣minie [ 51] hath couered our faces: because strangers are come vpon the sanctification of the house of our Lord. † Therefore [ 52] behold the daies come, saith our Lord: and I wil visite vpon her sculptiles, and in al her land the wounded shal roare. † If [ 53] Babylon shal ascend vp into heauen, and stablish her strength on high: from me there shal come wasters of her, saith our Lord. † A voice of crving from Babylon, and great destruc∣tion [ 54] from the Land of the Chaldees: † because our Lord hath [ 55] wasted Babylon▪ and destroyed out of it the great voice: and their waues shal sound as manie waters: their voice hath geuen a sound. † Because the spoyler is come vpon her, that [ 56] is, vpon Babylon, and her valiants are apprehended, and their bow is weakened: because the strong reuenger our Lord rendring wil repay. † And I wil inebriate her princes, and [ 57] her wise men, and her dukes, and her magistrates, and her valiants: and they shal sleepe an euerlasting sleepe, and shal not awake, saith the king, the Lord of hostes is his name. † Thus saith the Lord of hostes: That most brode wal [ 58] of Babylon by vndermyning shal be vndermined, and her high gates shal be burnt with fire, and the labours of the peo∣ples shal come to nothing, and of the nations shal be into the fire, and shal perish. † The word that Ieremie the prophete [ 59] commanded Saraias the sonne of Nerias, the sonne of Maasias, when he went with Sedecias the king into Babylon, in the fourth yeare of his kingdome: and Saraias was :: 1.806 the prince of prophecie. † And Ieremie wrote al the euil, that was [ 60] to come vpon Babylon in one booke: al these wordes, that are written against Babylon. † And Ieremie said to Saraias: When [ 61] thou shalt come into Babylon, and shalt see, and shalt reade al these wordes, † thou shalt say: Lord thou hast spoken against [ 62] this place to destroy it: that there be none to inhabite it from

man euen vnto beast, and that it be a perpetual wildernesse. † And when thou shalt haue finished reading this booke, [ 63] thou shalt tye a stone to it, and shalt throw it into the middes of Euphrates: † and thou shalt say: So shal Babylon be [ 64] drowned, & she shal not rise vp from the face of the affliction, that I wil bring vpon her, and she shal be dissolued. :: 1.807 Hitherto the wordes of Ieremie.

CHAP. LII. A Recapitulation of the taking of Ierusalem after two yeares siege. 7. king Sedecias taken in flight, 10. his children slaine before his eyes, with other nobles, 11. his eyes put out, and so lead into Babylon, 12. the Temple, the Palace, and other houses burnt, the people caried into captiuitie (15. few excepted to til the land) 17. the two brasen pillars, lauatorie, and al the treasure taken away. 24. Al the captiues at diuers times foure thousand six hundred. 31. Finally king Ioachin is exalted in the court.

A Child of one and twentie yeares was Sedecias when he [ 1] * 1.808 began to reigne: and eleuen yeares he reigned in Ieru∣salem: and the name of his mother was Amital, the daughter of Ieremie of Lobna. † And he did euil in the eyes of our [ 2] Lord, according to al thinges that Ioakim had done. † Because [ 3] the furie of our Lord was against Ierusalem, and against Iuda, til he cast them away from his face: and Sedecias reuolted from the king of Babylon. † And it came to passe in the ninth [ 4] yeare of his reigne, in the tenth moneth, the tenth of the moneth, came Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, him self and al his armie against Ierusalem, and they besieged it, and built against it munitions round about. † And the citie [ 5] was besieged vntil the eleuenth yeare of king Sedecias. † And [ 6] in the fourth moneth, the ninth of the moneth, a famine pos∣sessed the citie: and there were no victuals for the people of the land. † And a breache was made into the citie, and al the [ 7] men of warre fled, and went out of the citie in the night by the way of the gate that is betwen the two walles, & leadeth to the kinges garden (the Chaldees besieging the citie round about) and they departed by the way, that leadeth into the wildernes. † But the armie of the Chaldees pursued the king: [ 8] and they apprehended Sedecias in the desert, which is beside Iericho: and al his trayne fled scattering from him. † And [ 9] when they had taken the king, they brought him to the king of Babylon into Reblatha, which is in the land of Emath: and

to him iudgements. † And the king of Babylon killed [ 10] the sonnes of Sedecias before his eies: yea and al the princes of Iuda he slew in Reblatha. † And he plucked out the eies [ 11] of Sedecias, and bound him with fetters, and the king of Ba∣bylon brought him into Babylon: and he put him in the pri∣son house euen to the day of his death. † And in the fifth [ 12] moneth, the tenth of the moneth, the same is the ninetenth yeare of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon: came Nabu∣zardan the prince of the warfare, who stood before the king of Babylon in Ierusalem. † And he burnt the house of our [ 13] Lord, and the kings house, and al the houses of Ierusalem, and euerie great house he burnt with fire. † And al the host [ 14] of the Chaldees that was with the prince of the warfare, destroyed al the wall of Ierusalem round about. † But of the [ 15] poore of the people, and of the rest of the vulgar sorte, which remayned in the citie, and of the fugitiues, that were fled to the king of Babylon, and the rest of the multitude: Nabuzardan the prince of the warfare transported. † But of the poore of [ 16] the land Nabuzardan the prince of the warfare left some to be dressers of vineyards, and husbandmen. † The brasen [ 17] pillers also, that were in the house of our Lord, and the feete, and the sea of brasse, that was in the house of our Lord, the Chaldees brake: and they tooke al the brasse of them into Babylon. † And the kettles, and the fleshhookes, and the [ 18] psalteries, and the phials, and the litle mortars, and al the bra∣sen vessels, that had bene in the ministrie, they tooke: † and [ 19] the water pottes, and the censars, and the pitchers, and the basins, and the candlestickes, and the mortars, & the gobblets: as manie as of gold, of gold: and as manie as of siluer, of siluer, did the prince of the warfare take: † and two pillars, and one [ 20] sea, & twelue oxen of brasse, that were vnder the feete, which* 1.809 king Salomon had made in the house of our Lord: there was no weight of the brasse of al these vessels. † And concerning [ 21] the pillars, there were eightene cubits of height in one pillar: and a corde of twelue cubits did compasse it about: moreouer the thicknes thereof, of foure fingers, and within it was holow. † And the litle heads of brasse vpon both: the height [ 22] of one litle head, of fiue cubits: and the litle nettes, and the pomegranates vpon the crowne round about, al of brasse. Likewise of the second piller, and the pomegranates. † And [ 23] there were nintie six pomegranates hanging downe: and al the

pomegranates an hundred, were compassed with litle nettes. † And the master of the warefare tooke Saraias the chiefe [ 24] priest, and Sophonias the second priest: and the three kepers of the entrie. † And of the citie he tooke one eunuch, that [ 25] was chiefe ouer the men of warre: and seuen men of them, that saw the kings face, that were found in the citie: and a scribe the captayne of the souldiars, who tryed the yong souldiars: and three score of the people of the land, that were found in the middes of the citie. † And Nabuzardan the [ 26] prince of the warfare tooke them, and he brought them to the king of Babylon into Reblatha. † And the king of Baby∣lon [ 27] stroke them: and he killed them in Reblatha in the land of Emath: and Iuda was transported from his land. † This is the [ 28] people, which Nabuchodonosor transported: In the seuenth yeare, Iewes three thousand and twentie three. † In the eigh∣tenth [ 29] yeare of Nabuchodonosor from Ierusalem soules eight hundred thirtie two. † In the three and twentith yeare of [ 30] Nabuchodonosor, Nabuzardan the prince of the warefare transported of the Iewes seuen hundred fourtie fiue soules. al the soules therfore were foure thousand six hundred. † And [ 31] it came to passe in the seuen and thirtith yeare of the transmi∣gration of Ioachin the king of Iuda, the twelfth moneth, the fiue and twentith of the moneth, Euilmerodach the king of Babylon lifted vp in the very yeare of his reigne, the head of Ioachin the king of Iuda, and he brought him out of the prison house. † And he spake with him good thinges, and he [ 32] sette his throne aboue the thrones of the kinges, that were after himself in Babylon. † And he changed his prison gar∣ments, [ 33] and he did eate bread before him alwaies al the daies of his life. † And his allowance of meate, a continual proui∣sion [ 34] of meate was geuen him by the king of Babylon, euerie day a certaine, euen vnto the day of his death, al the daies of his life.

THE ARGVMENT OF IEREMIES LAMENTATIONS.

THESE Lamentations, in Greeke called Threni, and by the* 1.810 Hebrew Rabhins intituled Cinoth, were written by Ieremie before the greatest part of his o••her prophecies (as semeth most probable to S. Ierom)* 1.811 and were first songue at the death of Iosias king of Iuda. Againe when king Sedecias with manie others were taken captiues, manie also slaine, and the Temple and citie of Ierusalem destroyed. But most especially he prophe∣cieth the Iewes miserable estate, and iust cause of Lamentation after Christs coming, and their reiecting him. And therfore his Church singeth the same in the Aniuersarie, or Commemoration of his Passion and Death; and most piously inuiteth al sinners, both Iewes and Gentiles, to returne vnto Christ our Redemer, saying: Ierusalem, IERVSALEM conuertere ad Do∣minum* 1.812 Deum tuum. In this litle booke the diligent reader wil easely obserue manie doleful patheticalspeaches, powred out from a pensiue hart, as in great calamities it commonly happeneth, with litle connexion of sen∣tences; but otherwise foure whole chapters are very artificially compiled in verse; not by number of times, with measure of long and short syllables, as the Grekes and Latines vse, but after the Hebrew maner, obseruing number* 1.813 of syllables, and beginning euerie verse, with a distinct letter, from the first to the last in order, with some smal varietie, of the Hebrew Alphabet. Doubtles with great mysteries, as S. Ierom iudgeth, and therfore explicateth the significations, and certains connexions, of the two and twentie Hebrew letters: as we haue noted vpon the 118. Psalme: but aboue the capacitie of our vnderstanding. In the last chapter the Prophet omitting the obserua∣tion of Initial letters, in twentie two verses prayeth lamentably; as the whole people shal pray in captiuitie.

THE THRENES, that is to say, THE LAMENTATIONS OF IEREMIE THE PROPHET.* 1.814 And it came to passe, after that Israel was brought into captiui∣tie, and Ierusalem was desolate, Ieremie the prophete sate weeping, and he mourned with this lamentation vpon Ierusa∣lem, and with a pensiue mind sighing, and wayling he sayd:

CHAP. I.* 1.815

[ 1] HOW doeth the citie ful of people, sitte solitarie: how * 1.816 is the ladie of the Gentiles become as a widow: the princesse of prouinces is made tributarie?

[ 2] Weeping she hath wept in the night, and her teares are on * 1.817 her cheekes: there is none to comfort her of al her deare ones: al her freindes haue despised her, and are become her enimies.

[ 3] Iudas is :: 1.818 gone into transmigration because of affliction, * 1.819 and the multitude of bondage: she hath dwelt among the Gentiles, neither hath she found rest: al her persecuters haue apprehended her within the straites.

[ 4] The waies of Sion mourne, because there are none that * 1.820 come to the solemnitie: al her gates are destroyed: her priestes sighing: her virgins lothsome, and herself is oppressed with bitternes.

[ 5] Her aduersaries are made :: 1.821 in the head, her enemies are en∣riched: * 1.822 because our Lord hath spoken vpon her for the mul∣titude of her iniquities: her litle ones are led into captiuitie, before the face of the afflicter.

[ 6] And from the daughter of Sion al her beautie is departed: * 1.823 her princes are become as :: 1.824 rammes not fynding pastures: and they are gone without strength before the face of the pursewer.

[ 7] Ierusalem hath remembred the dayes of her affliction, and * 1.825 preuarication of al her thinges worthie to be desyred, which she had from the daies of old, when her people fel in the eni∣mies hand, and there was no helper: the enemies haue sene her, and haue scorned her sabbathes.

[ 8]

Ierusalem hath sinned a sinne, therfore is she made vnstable: * 1.826 al that did glorifie her, haue despised her, because they haue sene her ignominie: but she sighing is turned backward.

[ 9] Her :: 1.827 filthines is on her feete, neither hath she remembred * 1.828 her end: she is pulled downe excedingly, not hauing a comforter: see ô Lord mine affliction, because the enemie is exalted.

[ 10] The enimie hath thrust his hand to al her thinges worthie * 1.829 to be desyred: because she hath sene the Gentiles enter into her sanctuarie, of whom thou gauest commandment that they should not enter into thy church.

[ 11] Al her people sighing, and seeking bread: they haue geuen * 1.830 al precious thinges for meate to refresh the soule, see ô Lord and consider, because I am become vyle.

[ 12] O al ye that passe by the way, attend, and see if there be * 1.831 sorow like to my sorow: because he hath made :: 1.832 vintage of me, as our Lord hath spoken in the day of the wrath of his furie.

[ 13] From on high he hath cast a fyre in my bones, and hath * 1.833 taught me: he hath spred a net for my feete, he hath turned me backward: he hath made me desolate, al the day consumed with sorow.

[ 14] The yoke of mine iniquities hath watched: they are folded * 1.834 together in his hand, and put vpon my necke: my strength is weakened: our Lord hath geuen me into the hand, from which I can not rise.

[ 15] Our Lord hath taken away al my magnifical ones out of * 1.835 the middes of me: he hath called a time against me, to destroy mine elect: our Lord hath troden the winepresse to the virgin the daughter of Iuda.

[ 16] Therfore am I weeping, and mine eye shedding teares: * 1.836 because a comforter is made far from me, conuerting my soule: my children are become desolate because the enemie hath preuayled.

[ 17] Sion hath spred forth her handes, there is none to comfort * 1.837 her: our Lord hath commanded against Iacob, round about him are his enemies: Ierusalem is become as a woman pollu∣ted with menstrous floores among them.

[ 18] Our Lord is iust, because I haue prouoked his mouth to * 1.838 wrath: heare I beseech al ye peoples, and see my sorow: my virgins, and my pong men are gone into captiuitie.

[ 19]

I haue called :: 1.839 my freindes, they haue deceiued me: my * 1.840 priestes and my ancientes are consumed in the citie: because they haue sought meat for themselues, to refresh their soule.

[ 20] See ô Lord that I am in tribulation, my bellie is trubled: my * 1.841 hart is ouerturned in myself, because I am ful of bitternes: the sword killeth abrode, and at home it is :: 1.842 lyke death.

[ 21] They haue heard that I doe sigh, and there is none to com∣fort * 1.843 me: al mine enimies haue heard mine euil, they haue re∣ioyced, because thou hast done it: thou hast brought a day of consolation, and they shal be made lyke to me.

[ 22] Let al their euil enter in before thee: and vintage them, as * 1.844 thou hast vintaged me for al mine iniquities: for my sighings are manie, and my hart is sorowful.

CHAP. II.

[ 1] HOW :: 1.845 hath our Lord in his furie couered the daughter * 1.846 of Sion with darknes: cast forth the noble one of Israel from heauen to the earth, and hath not remembred the footestoole of his feete in the day of his furie.

[ 2] Our Lord hath cast downe headlong, and hath not spared, al * 1.847 the beautiful thinges of Iacob: he hath destroyed in his furie the munitions of the virgin of Iuda, and cast it downe to the ground: he hath polluted the kingdom, and the princes therof.

[ 3] He hath broken :: 1.848 euerie horne of Israel in the wrath of * 1.849 furie: he hath turned away his right hand backward from the face of the enemie: and he hath kinled in Iacob as it were the ••yre of a flame deuouring round about.

[ 4] He hath bent his bow as an enemie, he hath fastned his right * 1.850 hand as an aduersarie: and he hath killed al, that was fayre to behold in the tabernacle of the daughter of Sion, he hath powred out his indignation as fyre.

[ 5] Our Lord is become as an enemie: he hath cast downe Israel * 1.851 headlong, he hath cast downe headlong al her walles: he hath destroyed the munitions therof, and hath replenished in the daughter of Iuda the humbled man and humbled woman.

[ 6] And he hath destroyed his tent as a garden, he hath throwen * 1.852 downe his tabernacle: our Lord hath brought festiuitie and sabbath in Sion to obliuion: and king and priest into reproch, and into the indignation of his furie.

[ 7]

Our Lord hath reiected, he :: 1.853 hath cursed his sanctification: * 1.854 he hath deliuered the walles of the towers therof into the hand of the enemie: they haue made a noyse in the house of our Lord, as in a solemne day.

[ 8] Our Lord hath meant to destroy the wal of the daughter of * 1.855 Sion: he hath streched out his corde, and hath not turned away his hand from destruction: and the forewal hath mour∣ned, and the wal is destroyed together.

[ 9] Her gates are fastned in the ground: he hath destroyed, and * 1.856 broken ber barres: her king and her princes in the Gentiles: there is no law, and her prophets haue not found vision from our Lord.

[ 10] The ancients of the daughter of Sion haue sitten on the * 1.857 ground, they haue held their peace: they haue sprinkled their heades with dust, they are girded with heare clothes, the virgins of Ierusalem haue cast downe their heades to the ground.

[ 11] Myne eies haue fayled for teares, my bowels are trubled: * 1.858 my liuer is powred out on the earth, for the destruction of the daughter of my people, when the litle one, and the sucking faynted in the streetes of the towne.

[ 12] They sayd to their mothers: Where is wheate and wyne? * 1.859 when they faynted as the wounded in the streets of the citie: when they yelded vp the ghostes in the bosome of their mothers.

[ 13] Wherto shal I compare thee? or wherto shal I liken thee * 1.860 ô daughter of Ierusalem: wherto shal I make thee equal, and comfort thee ô virgin daughter of Sion? For great is thy de∣struction :: 1.861 as the sea: who shal heale thee?

[ 14] Thy prophetes haue sene false and foolish thinges for thee: * 1.862 neither haue they opened thyne iniquitie, to prouoke thee to penance, but they haue sene false burdens and banishements for thee.

[ 15] Al that passed by the way haue clapped their handes vpon * 1.863 thee: they haue hissed, and moued their head vpon the daugh∣ter of Ierusalem, saying: Is this the citie of perfect beautie, the ioy of al the earth?

[ 16] Al thyne enemies haue opened their mouth vpon thee: they * 1.864 haue hissed, and gnashed with the teeth, and haue sayd: We wil deuour: Loe this is the day, which we expected: we haue found it, we haue sene it.

[ 17]

Our Lord hath done the thinges that he meant, he hath * 1.865 accomplished his word, which he commanded from the dayes of old: he hath destroyed, and hath not spared, and he hath made the enemie ioyful ouer thee, and hath exalted the horne of thine aduersaries.

[ 18] Their hart hath cryed to our Lord vpon the walles of the * 1.866 daughter of Sion: Shede teares as a torrent by day, and night: geue no rest to thyself, neither let the aple of thyne eye cease.

[ 19] Arise, prayse in the night in the beginning of the watches: * 1.867 powre out thy hart as waters before the sight of our Lord: lift vp thy handes to him for the life of thy litle ones, which haue fainted for famine in the head of al high wayes.

[ 20] See ô Lord, and consider whom thou hast vintaged thus: * 1.868 :: 1.869 shal wemen then eate their owne fruite, litle ones of the measure of a spanne? is the priest, and the prophet slaine in the sanctuarie of our Lord?

[ 21] The childe and the old man lay on the ground without: my * 1.870 virgins and my yongmen are fallen by the sword: thou hast killed in the day of thy furie: thou hast strooken, :: 1.871 neither hast thou had mercie.

[ 22] Thou hast called as it were to a solemne day, those that * 1.872 should terrifie me round about, and there was none in the day of the furie of our Lord, that escaped and was left: whom I brought vp, & nourished, mine enemie hath consumed them.

CHAP. III.

[ 1] I THE man :: 1.873 that see my pouertie in the rod of his in∣dignation. * 1.874

[ 2] He hath led me, and brought me into darknes and not into * 1.875 light.

[ 3] Only against me he hath turned and hath conuerted his * 1.876 hand al the day.

[ 4] He hath made my skinne old and my flesh, he hath broken * 1.877 my bones.

[ 5] He hath built round about me, and he hath compased me * 1.878 with :: 1.879 gaul, and :: 1.880 labour.

[ 6] In darke places he hath placed me as the euerlasting dead. * 1.881

[ 7] He hath built round about against me, that I goe not forth: * 1.882 he hath aggrauated my fetters.

[ 8] Yea and when I shal crie, and aske, he hath excluded my * 1.883 prayer.

[ 9] He hath shut vp my wayes with square stones, he hath * 1.884 subuerted my pathes.

[ 10]

He is become vnto me a beare lying in waite: a lyon in * 1.885 secret places.

[ 11] He hath subuerted my pathes, and hath broken me, he hath * 1.886 made me desolate.

[ 12] He hath bent his bow, and set me as a marke for the arrow. * 1.887

[ 13] He hath shot in my reines the daughters of his quiuer. * 1.888

[ 14] I am made a derision to al my people, their songue al * 1.889 the day.

[ 15] He hath replenished me with bitternes, he hath inebriated * 1.890 me with wormwood.

[ 16] And he :: 1.891 hath broken my teeth by number, he hath fed * 1.892 me with ashes.

[ 17] And my soule is repelled from peace, I haue forgotten good * 1.893 thinges.

[ 18] And I sayd: Mine end is :: 1.894 perished, and mine hope from * 1.895 our Lord.

[ 19] Remember my pouertie, and transgression, the wormwood, * 1.896 and the gual.

[ 20] Remembring I wil be mindful, and my soule shal languish * 1.897 in me.

[ 21] Recording this thing in my hart, therfore wil I hope. * 1.898

[ 22] The mercies of our Lord that we are not consumed: be∣cause * 1.899 his commiserations haue not fayled.

[ 23] :: 1.900 New in the morning, great is thy fidelite. * 1.901

[ 24] Our Lord is my portion, sayd my soule: therfore wil I ex∣pect * 1.902 him.

[ 25] Our Lord is good to them that hope in him, to the soule * 1.903 that seeketh him.

[ 26] It is good to waite with silence for the saluation :: 1.904 of God. * 1.905

[ 27] It is good for a man, when he beareth the yoke from his * 1.906 youth.

[ 28] He shal sit solitarie, and hold his peace: because he hath * 1.907 lifted himselfe aboue himself.

[ 29] He shal put his mouth in the dust, if perhaps there be hope. * 1.908

[ 30] He :: 1.909 shal geue the cheeke to him that striketh him, he * 1.910 shal be filled with reproches.

[ 31] Because our Lord wil not reiect for euer. * 1.911

[ 32] Because if he hath reiected, he wil also haue mercie, accor∣ding * 1.912 to the multitude of his merciés.

[ 33] For he hath not humbled :: 1.913 from his hart, and cast of the * 1.914 children of men.

[ 34]

To stamp vnder his fete al the prisoners of the earth. * 1.915

[ 55] To auert the iudgement of a man before the face of the * 1.916 Highest.

[ 36] To peruert a man in his iudgement, :: our Lord hath not * 1.917 knowne.

[ 37] Who is this, that hath commanded it to be done, our Lord * 1.918 not commanding it?

[ 38] Out of the mouth of the Highest, there shal not procede * 1.919 neither euil thinges, :: 1.920 nor good.

[ 39] What hath the liuing man murmured, man for his sinnes? * 1.921

[ 40] Let vs search our wayes, & seeke, and returne to our Lord. * 1.922

[ 41] Let vs lift vp our hartes with our handes to our Lord into * 1.923 the heauens.

[ 42] We haue done wickedly, and prouoked to wrath: therfore * 1.924 thou art inexorable.

[ 43] Thou hast couered in furie, and hast strooken vs: thou hast * 1.925 killed, and not spared.

[ 44] Thou hast sette a cloude before thee, that prayer may not * 1.926 passe.

[ 45] Thou hast made me to be rooted out, and abiect in the * 1.927 middes of the peoples.

[ 46] Al the enemies haue opened their mouth vpon vs. * 1.928

[ 47] :: 1.929 Prophecie is made vnto vs, feare, and snare, and de∣struction. * 1.930

[ 48] Myne eye hath shed streames of waters, in the destruction * 1.931 of the daughter of my people.

[ 49] Myne eye is afflicted, neither hath it bene quiet, because * 1.932 there was no rest:

[ 50] Til our Lord regarded and looked from the heauens. * 1.933

[ 51] Mine eye hath spoyled my soule for al the daughters of my * 1.934 citie.

[ 52] Myne enemies in hunting haue caught me as a birde, without * 1.935 cause.

[ 53] My life is fallen into the lake, and they haue layd a stone * 1.936 vpon me.

[ 54] The waters haue flowed ouer my head: I sayd: I am * 1.937 vndone.

[ 55] I haue inuocated thy name ô Lord from the lowest lake. * 1.938

[ 56] Thou hast heard my voice: turne not away thine eare from * 1.939 my sobbings, and cries.

[ 57] Thou didst approch in the day, when I inuocated thee: thou * 1.940 hast sayd: Feare not.

[ 58]

Thou hast iudged ô Lord the cause of my soule, redemer of * 1.941 my life.

[ 59] Thou hast seene ô Lord their iniquitie against me: :: 1.942 iudge * 1.943 my iudgement.

[ 60] Thou hast seene al their furie, al their cogitations against * 1.944 me.

[ 61] Thou hast heard their reproch ô Lord, al their cogitations * 1.945 against me.

[ 62] The lippes of them that rise vp against me; and their cogita∣tions * 1.946 against me al the day.

[ 63] See their sitting downe, and their rysing vp, I am their * 1.947 psalme.

[ 64] Thou shalt render them a recompence ô Lord, according * 1.948 to the workes of their handes.

[ 65] Thou shalt geue them :: 1.949 a shild of hart :: 1.950 thy labour. * 1.951

[ 66] Thou shalt persecute in furie, and shalt destroy them from * 1.952 vnder the heauens ô Lord.

CHAP. IIII.

[ 1] HOW is :: 1.953 the gold darkned, the best colour changed, the * 1.954 stones of the sanctuarie dispersed in the head of al streetes?

[ 2] The noble children of Sion, & they that were clothed with * 1.955 the principal gold: how are they reputed as earthen vessels, the worke of the potters handes?

[ 3] Yea euen :: 1.956 the lamiaes haue opened their breast, they haue * 1.957 geuen sucke to their yong, the daughter of my people is cruel, as :: 1.958 the ostrich in the desert.

[ 4] The tongue of the suckling hath clouen to the roofe of his * 1.959 mouth for thirst: the litle ones haue asked bread, and there was none that brake it vnto them.

[ 5] They that fed vol••ptuously, haue dyed in the wayes: they * 1.960 that were brought vp in scarlet, haue imbraced the dung.

[ 6] And the iniquitie of the daughter of my people is become * 1.961 greater then the sinne of Sodom: which was ouerthrowen in a moment, and handes tooke nothing in her.

[ 7] Her Nazareites whiter then snow, purer then milke, * 1.962 ••u••dier then the old yuorie, fayrer then the sapphire.

[ 8] Their face is made blacker then coales, and they are :: 1.963 not * 1.964 knowne in the streetes: their skinne hath clouen to their bones, it is withered, and is made as wood.

[ 9]

It was better with them that were slaine with the sword, * 1.965 then with them that were killed by famine: because these pyned away consumed by the barrennes of the countrie▪

[ 10] The handes of :: 1.966 pitiful wemen haue sodden their owne * 1.967 children: they were made their meate :: 1.968 in the destruction of :: 1.969 the daughter of my people.

[ 11] Our Lord hath accomplished his furie, he hath powred out * 1.970 the wrath of his indignation: and he hath kindled a fyre in: Sion, and it hath deuoured the fundations therof.

[ 12] The kinges of the earth, and al the inhabitants of the world * 1.971 did not beleue, that the aduersarie and the enemie should enter in by the gates of Ierusalem.

[ 13] For the sinnes of her :: 1.972 prophets, and the iniquities of her * 1.973 priestes, which haue shed the bloud of iust men in the middes of her.

[ 14] The blind wandered in the streetes, they were polluted with * 1.974 bloud: and when they could not, they held their skirtes.

[ 15] Depart ye polluted, they cryed to them: depart, get ye * 1.975 hence, touch not: for they brawled, & were moued: they said among the Gentiles: He wil adde no more to dwel among thē.

[ 16] The face of our Lord hath diuided them, he wil not adde * 1.976 to respect them: they haue not reuerenced the faces of the priests, neither had they pitie on the ancients.

[ 17] Whiles we yet stood, our eyes fayled towards our vaine * 1.977 helpe, when we looked attentiue to a nation, that was not able to saue.

[ 18] Our steppes slipped in the way of our streetes, our end * 1.978 draweth nere: our dayes are accomplished, because our end is come.

[ 19] Our persecuters were swifter then the eagles of the heauen: * 1.979 vpon the mountaines they pursued vs, in the desert they lay in waite against vs.

[ 20] The spirit of our mouth :: 1.980 Christ our Lord is taken in our * 1.981 sinnes: to whom we haue said: In thy shadow shal we liue among the Gentiles.

[ 21] Reioyce, and be glad ô daughter of Edom, which dwellest in * 1.982 the Land of Hus: to thee also shal the cuppe come, thou shalt be made drunken, and naked.

[ 22] Thine iniquitie is accomplished ô daughter of Sion, he wil * 1.983 adde no more to transport thee: he hath visited thine iniquitie ô daughter of Edom, he hath discouered thy sinnes.

CHAP. V. The a 1.984 prayer of Ieremie the Prophet.

REmember ô Lord what is fallen to vs: behold, and regard [ 1] our reproch. † Our inheritance is turned to aliens: our [ 2] houses to strangers. † We are made b 1.985 pupils without father: [ 3] our mothers are as it were widowes. † Our water we haue [ 4] drunke for money: our wood we haue bought for a price. † We were led by our neckes, no rest was geuen to the wearie. [ 5] † We c 1.986 haue geuen our hand to Aegypt, and to the Assyrians, [ 6] that we might be filled with bread. † Our fathers haue sinned, [ 7] and they are not: & we haue borne their iniquities. † Seruantes [ 8] haue ruled ouer vs: there was none that would redeme vs out of their hand. † In peril of our liues did we fetch vs bread, [ 9] * 1.987 at the face of the sword in the desert. † Our skinne was [ 10] burnt as an ouen, by reason of the tempests of famine. † They [ 11] humbled the wemen in Sion, and the virgins in the cities of Iuda. † The princes were hanged vp by the hand: they did [ 12] not reuerence the faces of the ancients. † Yongmen they [ 13] abused d 1.988 vnchastly: and the children fel e 1.989 in wood. † The [ 14] ancients decayed out of the gates: the yongmen out of the quier of the singers. † The ioy of our hart hath fayled, our [ 15] quyre is turned into mourning. † The f 1.990 crowne of our head [ 16] is fallen: wo to vs, because we haue sinned. † Therfore is our [ 17] hart made sorowful, therfore are our eyes darkned. † For [ 18] mount Sion, because it is perished, foxes haue walked on it. † But thou ô Lord shalt remaine for euer, thy throne in [ 19] generation and to generation. † Why wilt thou for euer be [ 20] forgetful of vs? wilt thou forsake vs in length of daies? † g 1.991 Conuert vs ô Lord to thee, and we shal be conuerted: [ 21] renew our dayes, as from the beginning. † But reiecting thou [ 22] hast reiected vs, h 1.992 thou art angrie against vs excedingly.

THE ARGVMENT OF BARVCHS PROPHECIE.

MANIE ancient Fathers supposed this Prophecie to be Iere∣mies: though none doubted but Baruch his scribe was the writer* 1.993 therof. So S. Xistus Epist. ad omnes fideles. S. Ireneus, li. 5. c. 35. S. Cle∣ment of Alexandria, li. 1. c. 10. & li. 2. c. 3. Pedag. S. Cyprian, li. 2. c. 5. & 6. contra Iudaeos. Eusebius Coesariensis, li. de Propheticorum libor. appellationibus, Cap. de Ieromia. & li. 6. c. 19. Demonst. Euangel. Lactantius, li. 4. c. 13. Diuin. Instit. The first Councel of Nice, li. 2. fol. 105. & 109. S. Hilarie, li. 5. de Trinit. sub finem. S. Cyril of Ieru∣salem, Catechesi. 4. & 11. & de Concursu Domini. S. Basil. li. 4. cont. Eunomium. S. Ambrose, li. de fide. c. 7. cont. Arianos. li. de Paenit. c. 8. & li. 3. Examer. c. 14. S. Gregorie Nazianzen, Orat. 49. deside. & Epist. 2. ad Cled••nium. S. Epiphanius, cont. Nazaraeos. & cont. Ebio∣naeos. S. Chrysostom, Ser. de Trinit. & aduers. Gentiles. S. Augustin, li. 18. c. 33. de Ciuit. & Quest. Ʋet. & Noui Testat. q. 102. S. Prosper. par. 2. c. 9. & p. 3. c. 3. de promiss. & predict. S. Theodoretus, Dialogo. 1. Eranistes. (who also writeth Comentaries vpon this booke, as vpon diuine Scripture) c. 2. v. 9. These and others alleage this Prophecie, as Ieremies.* 1.994 Some also vnder the name of Baruch. As Origen, li. 2. c. 3. Periarch. S. Cyril of Alexandria, li. 10. in Iulianum, S. Gregorie Nyssen, Orat. 1. de pauperibus amandis. S. Athanasius, Orat. 2. cont. Arianos. Though in his Synopsi he mentioneth not Baruch, yet he, as also S. Augustin, l. 2. c. 8. Doct. Christ. S. Gelacius, dist. 15. and others in their Catalogues of Canoni∣cal Scriptures, comprehend this booke vnder the name of Ieremie. But whether Baruch was the immediate Auctor vnder God, or the writer therof* 1.995 as of an other mans Prophecie (as the Euangelistes writte the wordes of Christ, and others, in the Gospels, and in the Actes of the Apostles) alwayes it is certaine, the Holie Ghost directed him, that he could not erre in writing it. And the ancient Fathers, and Councels euer accepted this booke as Diuine Scripture. The Councel also of Laodicea, in the last Canon, expresly nameth Baruch, Lamentations, and Ieremies Epistle. And lastly The Councels of Florence, de Vnione Armenorum; and of Trent. Sess. 4. expresly define that Baruch is Canonical Scripture. In the Greke* 1.996 this booke is placed before the Lamentations. which S. Ierom not finding in Hebrew, nor in the Canon of the Iewes, vrgeth it not against them. Yet testifieth that he found it in the vulgate Latin Edition, and that it con∣teineth* 1.997 manie thinges of Christ, and the later times. According to the historical sense, the auctor in fiue chapters exhorteth the Iewes to re∣pentance, and patience, prophecying that they should be brought into more distresse and captiuitie, then as yet they were; but should afterwards be released. The sixt chapter is Ieremies Epistle.

THE PROPHECIE OF BARVCH.

CHAP. I. The Iewes in Babylon hauing heard Baruchs booke redde, 6. send the same, with money to Ierusalem, 10. requesting their bretheren there to offer sacrifice, and to pray for the king and prince of Babylon; and for them, 15. acknowleging their manifold sinnes.

AND these be the wordes of the booke, that Baruch the [ 1] sonne of Nerias, the sonne of Maasias, the sonne of Se∣decias, the sonne of Sedei, the sonne of Helcias wrote in Ba∣bylon, † in the fifth yeare, in the seuenth day of the moneth, [ 2] at :: 1.998 the time that the Chaldees tooke Ierusalem, and burnt it with fyre. † And Baruch redde the wordes of this booke [ 3] vnto the eares of Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim king of Iuda, and to the eares of al the people comming to the booke, † and to the eares of the mightie, the sonnes of the [ 4] kinges, and to the eares of the ancients, and to the eares of the people, from the least euen to the greatest of them, that dwelt in Babylon, by the riuer Sodi. † Who hearing it wept, and [ 5] fasted, and prayed in the sight of our Lord. † And they gathe∣red [ 6] money, according as euerie mans hand was able, † and [ 7] they sent into Ierusalem to Ioakim the sonne of Helcias, the sonne of Salom, priest, and to the priests, and to al the people, that were found with him in Ierusalem. † When he tooke [ 8] the vessels of the temple of our Lord, which had bene taken away out of the temple, to returne them into the Land of Iuda the tenth day of the moneth Siuan, the siluer vessels, which Sedecias the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda made, † after [ 9] that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had taken Iechonias, and the princes, and al the mightie, and the people of the land from Ierusalem, and brought them bound into Baby∣lon. † And they said: Behold we haue sent you money, [ 10] with the which bye ye holocausts, and frankincense, and make * 1.999 manna, and offer for sinne at the altar of the Lord our God † and pray ye for the life of Nabuchodonosor the [ 11] king of Babylon, and for the life of Balthasar his sonne, that their dayes may be as the dayes of heauen vpon the earth: † and that our Lord geue vs strength, and illuminate our [ 12]

eyes, that we may liue vnder the shadow of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and vnder the shadow of Balthasar his sonne, and :: 1.1000 may serue them manie dayes, and may find grace in their sight. † And for our selues pray ye to the Lord our [ 13] God: because we haue sinned to the Lord our God, and his furie is not turned away from vs euen to this day. † And read [ 14] ye this booke, which we haue sent to you to be recited in the temple of our Lord, in a solemne day, and in a day couenient. † And you shal say: To the Lord our God iustice: but to vs [ 15] confusion of our face: as is this day to al Iuda, and them that dwel in Ierusalem, † to our kinges, and to our princes, and [ 16] to our priests, and to our prophetes, and to our fathers. † We haue sinned before the Lord our God, and beleued him [ 17] not, hauing diffidence in him: † and we would not be made [ 18] subiect to him, and we haue not heard the voice of the Lord our God, to walke in his commandments, which he hath geuen vs. † From the day, that he brought our fathers out of [ 19] the Land of Aegypt, euen to this day, we would not be brought to beleue the Lord our God: and * dissipated we reuolted, that* 1.1001 we might not heare his voice. † And manie euils and male∣dictions [ 20] haue clouen to vs, which our Lord appoynted to Moyses his seruant: who brought our fathers out of the Land of Aegypt, to geue vs a land flowing with milke and honie, as at this present day. † And we haue not heard the voice of [ 21] the Lord our God according to al the wordes of the prophets, which he hath sent to vs: † and we haue gone away euerie [ 22] man into the sense of our malignant hart, to serue strange goddes, doing euils before the eyes of the Lord our God.

CHAP. II. The same captiues further confesse, that their calamities are iustly comen vpon them for their iniquities, 11. and therfore lamentably pray for Gods mercie, as he promised by Moyses to penitents.

FOR the which thing the Lord our God hath established [ 1] his word, that he spake to vs, and to our iudges, that haue iudged Israel, and to our kinges, and to our princes, and to al Israel and Iuda: † that our Lord might bring vpon vs great [ 2] euils, which were not done vnder the heauen, as haue bene done in Ierusalem, according to the thinges that are written in the law of Moyses: † that a man :: 1.1002 should eate the flesh of [ 3] his sonne, and the flesh of his daughter. † And he hath geuen [ 4]

them vnder the hand of al the kinges, that are round about vs into reproch, and into desolation among al peoples, into which our Lord hath dispersed vs. † And we are made vnder∣neath, [ 5] * 1.1003 and not aboue: because we haue sinned to the Lord our God, in not obeying his voice. † To the Lord our God iustice: [ 6] but to vs, and to our fathers confusion of face, as is this day. † Because our Lord hath spoken vpon vs al these euils, that [ 7] are come vpon vs: † and we haue not besought the face of [ 8] the Lord our God, to returne euerie one of vs from our most wicked waies. † And our Lord hath watched in euils, and [ 9] hath brought them vpon vs: because our Lord is iust in al his workes, which he hath commanded vs: † and we haue not [ 10] heard his voice to walke in the precepts of our Lord, which he hath geuen before our face. † And now ô Lord God of [ 11] Israel, which brought out thy people out of the Land of Ae∣gypt in a strong hand, and in signes, and in wonders, and in thy great strength, and in a mightie arme, and madest thee a name as is this day: † we haue sinned, we haue done im∣piously, [ 12] we haue dealt vniustly ô Lord our God, in al thy :: 1.1004 iustices. † Let thy wrath be turned away from vs: because [ 13] we are left a few among the nations, where thou hast disper∣sed vs. † Heare ô Lord our prayers, and our petitions, and [ 14] bring vs our for thine owne sake: and grant vs to fynde grace before their face, that haue led vs away: † that al the earth may [ 15] know that thou art the Lord our God, and that thy name is inuocated vpon Israel, and vpon his stocke. † Looke ô Lord [ 16] from thy holie house vpon vs, and incline thine eare, and heare vs. † Open thine eies, & see: because the dead that are [ 17] in hel, whose spirite is taken from their bowels, shal not geue honour and iustification to our Lord: † but the soule, that is [ 18] sorowful for the greatnes of euil, and goeth crooked, and weake, and the eyes fayling, and the hungrie soule geueth glorie and iustice to thee their Lord. † For not according to [ 19] the iustices of our fathers doe we powre out prayers, and aske mercie before thy sight ô Lord our God: † but because thou [ 20] * 1.1005 hast sent thy wrath, and thy furie vpon vs, as thou hast spoken by the hande of thy seruants the prophets, saying: † Thus [ 21] sayth our Lord: Bowe downe your shoulder, & your necke, and doe workes for the king of Babylon: and you shal sitte in the land, which I haue geuen to your fathers. † But if you [ 22] wil not heare the voice of the Lord your God, to worke for

the king of Babylon: I wil make you to faile out of the cities of Iuda, and from without Ierusalem, † and I wil take from [ 23] you the voice of mirth, and the voice of ioy, and the voice of the bridegrome, and the voice of the bride, and al the land shal be without foote steppe that inhabite it. † And they heard [ 24] not thy voice, to worke for the king of Babylon: and thou hast established thy wordes, which thou spakest by the handes of thy seruants the prophets, that the bones of our kinges, and of our fathers should be transported out of their place: † and [ 25] behold they are cast forth in the heare of the sunne, and in the frost of the night: and they are dead in verie sore paines, in* 1.1006 famine, and by sword, and by casting forth. † And hast made [ 26] the temple, in which thy name was there inuocated, as it is this day, for the iniquitie of the house of Israel, and of the house of Iuda. † And thou hast done in vs ô Lord our God accor∣ding [ 27] to al thy goodnes, and according to al that thy great com∣passion: † as thou spakest by the hand of thy seruant Moyses, [ 28] in the day, that thou didst command him to write thy law be∣fore* 1.1007 the children of Israel, † saying: If you wil not heare my [ 29] voice, this great multitude shal be turned into a verie litle one among the Gentiles, whither I wil disperse them: † because [ 30] * 1.1008 I know that the people wil not heare me. for it is a people of a stiffe necke: and they shal be conuerted to their hart in the land of their captiuitie: † and they shal knowe that I am the [ 31] Lord their God: and I wil geue them a hart, and they shal vn∣derstand: and eares, and they shal heare. † And they shal [ 32] praise me in the land of their captiuitie, and shal be mindful of my name. † And they shal turne away them selues from [ 33] their hard backe, and from their malignant workes: because they shal remember the way of their fathers, that sinned a∣gainst me. † And I wil recal them backe into the land, which I [ 34] sware to their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, and they shal haue the dominion therof: and I wil multiplie them, and they shal not be lesned. † And I wil establish vnto them :: 1.1009 an [ 35] * 1.1010 other testament euerlasting, that I be their God, and they shal be my people: and I wil no more moue my people, the chil∣dren of Israel from the land, that I haue geuen them.

CHAP. III. VVith further confession of their sinnes, 8. they acknowledge their iust captiuitie: 12. because they haue left true wisdome: 16. which was geuen

to their fathers: 23. not to rich men, or mightie giants, 29. but to those that serue God. 34. whom the starres obey. 36. with a cleare prophecie of Christ.

AND now ô Lord omnipotent, God of Israel, the soule [ 1] in distresses, & the pensiue spirite cryeth to thee: † heare Lord, and haue mercie, because thou art a merciful God, and [ 2] haue mercie vpon vs: because we haue sinned before thee. † Because thou sittest for euer, and shal we perish euerla∣stingly? [ 3] † O Lord omnipotent, God of Israel, heare now the [ 4] prayer of :: 1.1011 the dead of Israel, and of their children, that haue sinned before thee, and haue not heard the voice of the Lord their God, and euils haue stoocke fast to vs. † Remember not [ 5] the iniquities of our fathers, but remember thy hand, and thy name in this time: † because thou art the Lord our God, and [ 6] we wil praise thee ô Lord: † because for this end thou hast [ 7] geuen thy feare in our hartes, and that we may inuocate thy name, and may praise thee in our captiuitie, because we are conuerted from the iniquitie of our fathers, which haue sin∣ned before thee. † And behold we are in our captiuitie, this [ 8] day, wherby thou hast dispersed vs into reproch, and into ma∣lediction, and into sinne, according to al the iniquities of our fathers, which haue reuolted from thee ô Lord our God. † :: 1.1012 Heare Israel the commandments of life: harken with [ 9] your eares, that you may know prudence. † What is the matter [ 10] Israel that thou art in the land of the enemies? † Thou art [ 11] waxen old in a strange land, thou art defiled with the dead: thou art reputed with them that goe downe into hel. † Thou [ 12] hast forsaken the fountaine of wisdom: † for if thou hadst [ 13] walked in the way of God, thou hadst verely dwelt in peace euerlasting. † Learne where wisedom is, where strength [ 14] is, where vnderstanding is: that thou mayst know withal where is the long continuance of life and liuing, where the light of the eyes, and peace is. † Who hath found the place [ 15] therof? and who hath entered into the treasures therof? † Where are the princes of the Gentiles, and they that rule [ 16] ouer the beasts, that are vpon the earth? † that play with the [ 17] birdes of the heauen, † that treasure vp siluer, and gold, [ 18] wherin men haue confidence, and is there no end of their get∣ting? which fashion siluer & are careful, :: 1.1013 neither is there in∣vention of their workes? † They are destroyed, and are gone [ 19] downe to hel, and others are risen vp in their place. † Yong [ 20]

men saw the light, and dwelt vpon the earth: but the way of discipline they knew not, † neither vnderstood they the [ 21] pathes therof, neither haue their children receiued it, it is made farre from their face. † It hath not bene heard in the Land of [ 22] Chanaan, neither hath it bene seene in Theman. † The chil∣dren [ 23] of Agar also, that seke out the prudence, that is of the earth, marchants of Merrhe, and of Theman, and :: 1.1014 fablers, and searchers of prudence and vnderstanding: but the way of wisedom they haue not knowne, neither haue they remem∣brēd the pathes therof. † O Israel how great is the house of [ 24] God, and how great is the place of his possession! † It is [ 25] great, and hath no end: high and vnmesurable. † There were [ 26] the Giants those renowned, that were from the beginning, of big stature, expert in warre? † :: 1.1015 These did not our Lord choose, [ 27] neither found they the way of discipline: therfore did they perish. † And because they had not wisedom, they perished [ 28] through their follie. † Who hath ascended into heauen, and [ 29] taken her, and brought her downe from the clowdes? † Who [ 30] hath passed ouer the sea, and found her, and brought her aboue chosen gold? † There is none that can know her waies, nor [ 31] that can search out her pathes: † but he that knoweth al [ 32] thinges, knoweth her, & hath found her out by his prudence: he that prepared the earth in time euerlasting, and replenished it with cattel, and fourefooted beastes: † he that sendeth forth [ 33] light, and it goeth: and hath called it, and it obeyeth him with trembling. † And the starres haue geuen light in their watches, [ 34] and reioyced: † they were called, and they said: here we are: [ 35] and they haue shined to him with cheerfulnes, that made them. † :: 1.1016 This is out God, and there shal none other be e∣stemed [ 36] against him. † He found out al the way of discipline, [ 37] and deliuered it to Iacob his seruant, and to Israel his beloued. † After these thinges he was sene vpon the earth, and was [ 38] conuersant with men.

CHAP. IIII. Gods people neglecting his grace offered to them, more then to other na∣tions, 6. are seuerely punished, 15. by captiuitie: 18. but are reserued 22. and repenting shal be released: 31. and their enimies destroyed.

THIS is :: 1.1017 the booke of the commandments of God, [ 1] and the law, that is for euer: al that hold it, shal come to life: but they that haue forsaken it, into death. † Returne [ 2]

Iacob, and take hold of it, walke by the way to the brightnes of it, against the light therof. † Deliuer not thy glorie to an [ 3] other, & dignitie to a strange nation. † We are blessed ô Israel: [ 4] because the thinges that please God, are manifest to vs. † Be of [ 5] good comfort ô people of God, memorable Israel: † you are [ 6] sold to the Gentiles, not into perdition: but for that in anger you prouoked God to wrath, you are deliuered to the aduersaries. † For you haue exasperated him, that made you, [ 7] the eternal God, immolating to diuels, and not to God. † For you haue forgotten God, who hath nourished you, [ 8] and your nource Ierusalem you haue made sorowful. † For [ 9] she saw the wrath comming from God to you, and she sayd: Heare ye confines of Sion, for God hath brought me great mourning: † For I haue sene the captiuitie of my people, and [ 10] of my sonnes, and daughters, which the euerlasting hath brought vpon them. † For I nourished them with ioyfulnes: [ 11] but I haue left them with weeping and mourning. † Let no [ 12] man reiovce ouer me a widow, and desolate: I am forsaken of manie for the sinnes of my children, because they haue de∣clined from the law of God. † And his iustices they haue [ 13] not knowne, nor walked by the wayes of Gods command∣ments, neither haue they entered by the pathes of his truth and iustice. † Let the borderers of Sion come, and remem∣ber [ 14] the captiuitie of my sonnes & daughters, which the euer∣lasting hath brought vpon them. † For he hath brought vpon [ 15] them a nation from a farre, a wicked nation, and of an other* 1.1018 tongue: † which haue not reuerenced the ancient, nor pi∣tied [ 16] the children, & haue led away the beloued of the widow, and made the sole woman desolate of children. † But :: 1.1019 as [ 17] for me what can I helpe you? † For he that hath brought the [ 18] euils vpon you, he wil deliuer you out of the handes of your enemies. † walke children, walke: for I am left alone. [ 19] † I haue put of the stole of peace, and I haue put vpon me [ 20] the sackcloth of prayer, and I wil crie to the Highest in my dayes. † Be of good comfort my children. crie to our Lord, [ 21] and he wil deliuer you out of the hand of the princes your enemies. † For I haue hoped in the euerlasting for your salua∣tion: [ 22] & ioy is come to me from the holie one vpon the mercie, which shal come to you from our euerlasting sauiour. † For [ 23] I sent you forth with mourning and weeping: but our Lord wil bring you backe to me with ioy and gladnes for euer.

† For as the neighbours of Sion haue seene your captiuitie [ 24] from God: so shal they see also with celeritie your saluation from God, which shal come vpon you with great honour, and euerlasting brightnes. † Children patiently sustaine the wrath, [ 25] which is come vpon you: for thyne enemie hath persecuted thee, but thou shalt quickly see his destruction: and thou shalt get vp vpon his necke. † My delicate ones haue walked [ 26] rough waies, for they are led as a flocke taken violently of the enemies. † Be of good comfort children, and crie out to our [ 27] Lord: for there shal be remembrance of you with him, that hath led you away. † For as your minde hath bene to stray [ 28] from God: ten tymes so much shal you returning againe seeke him. † For he that hath brought the euils vpon you, he againe [ 29] wil bring vnto you euerlasting ioy with your saluation. † Be [ 30] of good comfort Ierusalem: for he exhorteth thee, that named thee. † The wicked afflicters shal perish, that haue vexed [ 31] thee: & they that haue reioyced in thy ruine, shal be punished. † The cities which thy children haue serued, shal be puni∣shed: [ 32] and she that receiued thy children. † For as she hath [ 33] reioyced in thy ruine, and bene glad at thy fal: so shal she be made sorowful in her owne desolation. † And the reioycing [ 34] of her multitude shal be cut of, & her gladnes shal be turned to mourning. † For fyre shal come vpon her from the euer∣lasting [ 35] in long during dayes, and she shal be inhabited of di∣uels a great time. † Looke about ô Ierusalem toward the [ 36] East, and see the ioy that commeth to thee from God. † For [ 37] behold thy children come, whom thou hast let goe dispersed, they come gathered together from the East euen to the West, in the word of the holie one reioycing to the honor of God.

CHAP. V. A consola••orie prophecie to Ierusalem, that her children shal be reduced with ioy from captiuitie.

PVT of Ierusalem the robe of mourning, and of thy vexa∣tion: [ 1] and put on the beautie, and honor of that euerlasting glorie, which thou hast of God. † God wil cloath thee with [ 2] the dublet :: 1.1020 of iustice, and wil put vpon thy head the mitre of euerlasting honour. † For God wil show his brightnes in [ 3] thee, which is vnder the heauen. † For thy name shal be na∣med [ 4] of God to thee for euer: The peace of iustice, and honor of pietie. † Arise Ierusalem, and stand on high: and looke [ 5]

about toward the East, and see thy children gathered together from the rysing of the sunne to the going downe, in the word of the holie reioycing at the memorie of God. † For they [ 6] went out from thee on foote led by the enimies: but our Lord wil bring them to the exalted into honour as children of the kingdom. † For God hath apoynted to humble euerie [ 7] high mountaine, and euerlasting rockes, and to fil vp valleis to be equal with the earth: that Israel may walke diligently to the honour of God. † And the woods also, and euerie tree [ 8] of sweetnes haue ouershadowed Israel by the commandment of God. † For God wil bring Israel with ioyfulnes in the [ 9] light of his maiestie, with mercie, and iustice, which is of him.

CHAP. VI. Ieremie by his epistle forwarneth the Iewes, that they shal be captiues in Babylon: and after seuentie yeares shal be released: 3. exhorting them, al that time to auoid idolatrie: 7. largely shewing the vanitie of idols.

A COPIE of the Epistle that Ieremie sent to them that were a 1.1021 to be led away captiues into Babylon, by the king of Babylon, to tel them according to that which was commanded him of God.

† For the sinnes that you haue sinned before God, you shal [ 1] * 1.1022 be led away captiue into Babylon by Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon. † Being entered therfore into Babylon, you [ 2] shal be there manie yeares, and long times euen vnto b 1.1023 seuen generations: and after this I wil bring you forth from thence* 1.1024 with peace. † But now you shal see in Babylon goddes of [ 3] gold, and of siluer, and of stone, and of wood to be caried vpon shoulders, shewing feare to the Gentiles. † Beware [ 4] therfore lest you also be like to the doing of strangers, and you be afrayd, and feare take you in them. † Seeing therfore the [ 5] multitude adoring behind, and before, say you in your hartes: Thou oughest to be adored ô Lord. † For mine c Angel is [ 6] with you: and my selfe d wil aske account of your soules. † For their tongue polished by the craftesman, them selues [ 7] also layd ouer with gold, and siluer are false thinges, and they can not speake. † And as to a virgin that loueth ornaments: [ 8] so taking gold their goddes are forged. † Their goddes certes [ 9] haue golden crownes vpon their heades: wherof the priestes secretely conuey away from them gold, and siluer, and bestow it on them selues. † Yea and they geue therof to strumpettes, [ 10]

and they decke whores: and againe when they receiue it of the harlots, they decke their goddes. † But these are not deli∣uered [ 11] from the rust, and the moth. † And these being couered [ 12] with a purple garment, they wype their face for the dust of the house, which is very much among them. † And he hath [ 13] a scepter as a man, as a iudge of the countrie, that killeth him not that offendeth against him. † He hath also in his hand a [ 14] sword, and an axe, but him selfe he deliuereth not from the sword, and from robbers, wherby be it knowne to you that they are not goddes. † Therfore feare them not. For as a mans [ 15] * 1.1025 vessel being broken is made vnprofitable: such also are their goddes: † they being placed in the house, their eies are ful of [ 16] dust by the feete of them that goe in. † And as vpon one, that [ 17] hath offended the king, the gates be shut round about, or as the dead brought to the graue, so doe the priestes gard the doores with shuttings, and lockes, lest they be spoyled of theeues. † They light candles to them, and that manie, of the [ 18] * 1.1026 which they can see none: but they are as beames in the house. † And they say that the serpents which are of the earth, gnaw [ 19] out their hartes, whiles they eate them and their garment, and they feele not. † Their faces are blacke with the smoke, that [ 20] is made in the house. † The owles, and the swallowes flye [ 21] vpon their bodie, and vpon their head, and the birdes also, the cattes in like manner. † Wherby you may knowe that they [ 22] are not goddes. Therfore feare them not. † The gold also [ 23] which they haue, is for bewtie, vnles a man wype of the rust, they shal not shine: for neither when they were moulten, did they feele. † With :: 1.1027 al price are they bought, whereas there [ 24] * 1.1028 is no breath in them. † As being without feete they are caried [ 25] vpon shoulders, shewing their basenes to men. Be they con∣founded also that worship them. † Therfore if they fal to [ 26] the ground, they rise not vp of them selues, nor if a man set him vpright, shal he stand by him self, but as to dead men their giftes shal be set before them. † Their priestes sel their sacri∣fices, [ 27] and abuse them: likwise also their wiues plucking from them, impert nothing, neither to the sicke, nor to the begger. † Of their sacrifices wemen in childbed, and in flowers doe [ 28] touche: knowing therfore by these thinges that they are not goddes, feare them not. † For whence are they called goddes? [ 29] Because we men offer to the goddes of siluer, and gold, and wood: † And priestes sitte in their houses, hauing their gar∣ments [ 30]

rent, and their heades, & beard shauen, whose heades be bare. † And they were crying before their goddes, as at the supper of the dead. † The priests take away their garments, [ 32] and they cloath their wiues & their children. † Neither if they [ 33] suffer anie euil, nor if anie good of anie man, are they able to recompence it: neither can they make a king, nor take him away: † In like maner they can neither geue riches, nor requyre [ 34] euil. If a man vow a vow vnto them, and performe it not; neither this doe they require. † They deliuer not a man from [ 35] death, nor saue the weake from the mightier. † The blind [ 36] man they restore not to his sight: they shal not deliuer a man out of necessitie. † They shal not pitie the widow, nor doe [ 37] good to the fatherlesse. † Like vnto the stones of the mountaine [ 38] are their goddes, of wood, and of stone, and of gold, and of siluer. & they that worship them, shal be confounded: † How [ 39] then is it to be supposed, or to be sayd, that they are goddes? † Moreouer the Ch••dees themselues not honoring them: [ 40] who when they heare that the dumme can not speake, they offer it to Bel, requesting of him, that it may speake. † As [ 41] though they could feele that haue no motion: and they when they shal vnderstand, wil leaue them: for their goddes them selues haue no sense. † And wemen compassed with [ 42] cordes, sit in the waies, burning the bones of oliues. † And [ 43] when one of them being drawen of some passenger shal lie with him, she vpbraydeth her neighbour, that she is not counted worthie, as her self, neither is her cord broken. † But al thinges that are done about them. are false, how is it [ 44] then to be thought, or to be sayd, that they be goddes? And they are made by craftesmen, & by goldsmithes. They shal be nothing els, but that which the priestes wil haue them to be. † For the artificers themselues, that make them, are of no long [ 46] time. Why, can those thinges then that are made by them, be goddes? † But they haue left forged things & reproch, to them [ 47] that shal come after. † For when battel commeth vpon them, [ 48] and euils: the priestes deuise with them selues, where they may hide them selues with them. † How then may they be [ 49] thought, that they are goddes, which neither deliuer them selues from battel, nor saue them selues from euils? † For [ 50] seing they be of wood, & layd ouer with gold, and with siluer, it shal be knowne afterwards that they are false thinges, of al the Gentiles, and kinges: Which are manifest that they are

no goddes, but the workes of mens handes, and no worke of God is with them. † Whence then is it knowne, that they [ 51] are not goddes, but the workes of mens handes, & no worke of God is in them? † A king to the countrie they raise not vp, [ 52] neither shal they geue rayne to men. † Iudgement also they [ 53] shal not decerne, neither shal they deliuer countries from iniurie: because they can not do nothing, as choughes betwen the heauen and the earth. † For when fire shal fal into the [ 54] house of the woodden, and siluer, and golden goddes, their priestes in dede shal flee, and be deliuered: but themselues as beames shal be burnt in the middes. † And king and battel [ 55] they shal not resist. How is it then to be supposed, or to be receiued that they are goddes? † Not from theeues, nor from [ 56] robbers shal the goddes of wood, and of stone, and layd ouer with gold, and with siluer deliuer them selues, stronger then which are the wicked men. † The gold, and siluer, and the [ 57] garment where with they are couered, they shal take from them, and shal depart, neither shal they helpe themselues. Therfore it is better to be a king shewing his strength: or a [ 58] profitable vessel in the house, wherin he wil glorie that posses∣seth it: or a doore in the house, which kepeth the thinges that are therin, then false goddes. † The sunne certes, and the [ 59] moone, and the starres wheras they are bright, and sent forth for profitable vses, obey. † Likewise also the lightning, when [ 60] it shal appeare is perspicuous: and the winde also bloweth the self same in euerie countrie. † And the clowdes, which when [ 61] God shal command to walke throughout the whole world, they doe that which is commanded them. † The fyre also [ 62] being sent from aboue to consume mountaines, and woodes, doeth that which is commanded it. But these neither in shapes, nor in vertues are like to one of them. † Wherfore neither [ 63] is it to be thought, nor to be said, that they be goddes: wheras they can neither iudge iudgment, nor doe anie thing for men. † Knowing therfore that they are not goddes, then feare [ 64] them not. † For neither shal they curse, kinges, nor blesse [ 65] them. † Signes also in the heauen to the Gentiles they shew [ 66] not, neither shal they shine as the sunne, nor geue light as the moone. † Beastes are better then they, which can flie vnder [ 67] the roofe, and profite themselues. † By no meanes therfore [ 68] is it manifest vnto vs, that they are goddes: for which cause feare them not. † For as in a garden of cucumbers a scarcrow [ 69]

keepeth nothing, so are their goddes of wood, and of siluer, and layd ouer with gold. † After the same sorte also in a garden [ 70] the white thorne, vpon the which euerie bird sirteth. In like manner also their goddes of wood, and layd ouer with gold, and with siluer, are like to a dead bodie cast forth in the darke. † By the purple also and the murex colour layde [ 71] vpon them, which fadeth, you shal know that they are not goddes. At the last also they are consumed, and shal be a re∣proch in the countrie. † Better is therfore the iust man, that [ 72] hath not Idols: for he shal be farre from reproches.

THE ARGVMENT OF EZECHIELS PROPHECIE.

EZECHIEL a Priest, and a Prophet, and at last a 〈…〉〈…〉, as* 1.1029 * 1.1030 likewise Ieremie was, nere of the same age, prophecied for the most part the same thinges; but Ieremie beganne to prophecie a childe; in Ierusalem, and finally in Aegypt: Ezechiel when he was about thirtie yeares old, in Babylon, where he was in captiuitie with King lechonias and others. The* 1.1031 * 1.1032 beginning and end of his Prophecie are so obscure, that amongst* 1.1033 the Hebrewes (saith S. Ierom) none may reade these partes, nor* 1.1034 the beginning of Genesis, before the age of thirtie yeares. The three first chapters conteyne a wonderful vision, wherin the Prophet saw God* 1.1035 * 1.1036 as sitting in a glorious throne, resting as it were vpon foure liuing creatures, drawing strangely foure wheeles. Secondly, in one and twentie chapters fo∣lowing [ 4] he prophecieth the destruction of Ierusalem and the Temple, with the captiuitie of the people for their enormous sinnes. Thirdly in eleuen [] more chapters, he prophecieth the like of diuers other nations. Fourtly, in [ 36] foure other chapters, he foresheweth the reduction of the Iewes from capti∣uitie, but more especially the Redemption of mankinde by Christ, and the glorious state of his Church. Finally, in the other nine chapters, he descri∣beth, [ 40] but meruelous obscurely, his last vision of the restauration of the Temple, Sacrifices, Priestes, and other religious thinges perteyning therto; but prin∣cipally concerning the Church of Christ, both militant and triumphant.

THE PROPHECIE OF EZECHIEL.

CHAP. I.* 1.1037 By the riuer of Chobar nere Babylon, Ezechiel seeth in vision a tempestious whirlewinde, 5. and strange shapes, 10. of a man, a lion, an oxe, and an eagle: 15. of foure wheeles, 22. and of a man sitting gloriously on a throne in the firmament.

AND :: 1.1038 IT came to passe in :: 1.1039 the thirtith yeare, in [ 1] the fourth, in the fifth if the moneth, when I was in the middes of the captiues beside the riuer Chobar, the heauens were opened, and I saw the visions of God. † In the fifth of the moneth, the [ 2] same is the fifth yeare of the transmigration of king Ioachin, † the word of our Lord was made to Ezechiel the sonne of [ 3] Buzi priest in the land of the Chaldees, by the riuer Chobar: and there the hand of our Lord was made vpon him. † And [ 4] I saw, and behold a whirlewinde came from the North: and a great clowde, & a fire inuoluing, and brightnes round about it: & out of the middes therof as it were the forme of amber, that is, out of the middes of the fire: † and out of the middes [ 5] therof the similitude of soure * liuing creatures: and this was* 1.1040 their look: the similitude of a man in them. † There were four [ 6] faces to one, and foure winges to one. † Their feete streight [ 7] feete, and the sole of their foote as the sole of a calues foote, and sparkes as the forme of glowing bra•••••• † And the handes [ 8] of a man vnder their winges in foure partes 〈…〉〈…〉ey had faces, and winges by the foure partes. † And the winges of [ 9] them were ioyned one to an other. They :: 1.1041 returned not when they went: but euerie one went before his face. † And the [ 10] similitude of their countenance: the face of a man, and the face of a lyon on the right hand of them foure: and the face of an oxe, on the lefe hand of them foure: and the face of an eagle ouer them foure. † And their faces, and their winges [ 11] were streched out aboue: two winges of euerie one were ioy∣ned, and two couered their bodies: † and euerie one of them [ 12] walked before his face: where the force of the spirite was,

thither they went: neither did they returne when they went: neither did they returne when they walked. † And the simi∣litude [ 13] of the liuing creatures, their looke as it were of coales of burning fire, & as it were the resemblance of lampes. This was the vision running in the middes of the liuing creatures, brightnes of fire, and from the fire lightening going forth. † And the liuing creatures went, and returned after the simi∣litude [ 14] of glistering lightning. † And when I beheld the liuing [ 15] creatures, there appeared one wheele vpon the earth by the li∣uing creatures, hauing foure faces. † And the shape of the [ 16] wheeles, and the worke of them, as it were apparence of the sea: and one similitude of them foure▪ and their apparence and worke, as if it were :: 1.1042 a wheele in the middes of a wheele. † By their foure partes going they went: and they returned [ 17] not when they walked. † There was a stature also to the wheeles, and height, and a fearful forme: and the whole 〈…〉〈…〉 was ful of eies round about them foure. † And when the li∣uing [ 19] creatures walked, the wheeles also walked together by them: and when the liuing creatures were lifted vp from the earth, the wheeles also were lifted vp together. † Whitherso∣euer [ 20] the spirit went, thither the spirit going, the wheeles also were lifted vp withal, folowing it: for the spirit of life was in the wheeles. † With them going they went, and with them [ 21] standing they stood, and with them lifted vp from the earth, the wheeles also were lifted vp together, folowing them: be∣cause the spirit of life was in the wheeles. † And a similitude [ 22] ouer the heades of the liuing creatures of the firmament, as it were the sight of christal dreadful, and streched out ouer their heades aboue. † And vnder the firmament the winges of [ 23] them streight one toward an other, euerie one with two winges couered his bodie, and the other was couered in like maner. † And I heard the sound of the winges, as it were the [ 24] sound of manie waters, as it were the sound of the high God, when they walked, it was as the voice of multitude, as the sound of a campe, and when they stood, their winges were let downe. † For when a voice was made aboue the firmament, [ 25] that was ouer their head, they stood, and let downe their winges. † And :: 1.1043 aboue the firmament, that hung ouer their [ 26] head, as it were the forme of the sapphire stone the similitude of a throne, and vpon the similitude of the throne, a similitude as it were the shape of a man aboue. † And I saw as it were [ 27]

the forme of amber, as the resemblance of fire within it round about: from his loines & vpward, and from his loines down∣ward, I saw as it were the resemblance of fire glistering round about. † As the forme of the bow when it is in a clowde on [ 28] a day of rayne, this was the forme of the brightnes round about.

CHAP. II. The Prophet terrified with the vision, is encoreged by Gods spirite. 3. And is sent to preach 9. penance, and the seruice of God.

THIS was the vision of the similitude of the glorie of [ 1] our Lord. And I saw, and I fel on my face, and I heard the voice of one speaking. And he said to mee: :: 1.1044 Sonne of man stand vpon thy feete, and I wil speake with thee: † And [ 2] the spirit entered into me after that he spake to me, and he sette me vpon my feete: and I heard him speaking to me, † and saying: Sonne of man, I send thee to the children of [ 3] Israel, to nations apostates wich haue reuolted from me: they, and their fathers, haue transgressed my couenant euen vnto this day. † And they are children of an hard face, and of an [ 4] hart that can not be tamed, to whom I send thee: and this thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: † If perhaps they [ 5] at the least wil heare, and if perhaps they wilcease, because it is an exasperating house: and they shal know that there was a prophet in the middes of them. † Thou therfore ô sonne of [ 6] man feare them not, neither be afrayd of their wordes: be∣cause the incredulous and subuerters are with thee, and thou dwellest with scorpions. Feare not their wordes, and of their lookes be not afrayd: because it is an exasperating house. † Thou therefore shalt speake my wordes to them, if perhaps [ 7] they wil heare, and be quiet, because they are prouokers to anger. † But thou sonne of man heare whatsoeuer I speake [ 8] to thee: & be not exasperating, as it is an exasperating house: open thy mouth, and eate whatsoeuer I geue thee. † And I [ 9] looked, and behold, an hand sent to me, wherin was a rowled booke: and he spred it before me, which was writen within and without: and there were writen in it :: 1.1045 lamentations, and :: 1.1046 a song, and :: 1.1047 woe.

CHAP. III. Against a stubborne people, to whom he must preach, 8. the prophet is streingthened, 12. by increase of spirite: 17. charged to execute his office. 22. But first to be silent for a time,

AND he said to me: Sonne of man whatsoeuer thou shalt [ 1] finde eate: :: 1.1048 eate this volume, and going speake to the children of Israel. † And I opened my mouth, and he fed me [ 2] with that volume: † and he said to me: Sonne of man thy [ 3] bellie shal eate, and thy bowels shal be filled with this volume, which I geue thee. And I did eate it: and it was made in my mouth sweete as honie. † And he said to me: Sonne of man [ 4] goe to the house of Israel, and thou shalt speake my wordes to them. † For not to a people of profound speach, and of an [ 5] vnknowne tongue art thou sent, to the house of Israel. † Nei∣ther [ 6] to manie peoples of profonnd speach, & of an vnknowne tongue, whose wordes thou canst not heare: and if thou were sent to them, :: 1.1049 they would heare thee. † But the house of Israel [ 7] wil not heare thee: because they wil not heare me. for al the house of Israel is of a shameles forehead, and hard harted. † Behold I haue made thy face stronger then their faces, and [ 8] thy forehead harder then their foreheads. † As the adamant, [ 9] and as the flint stone haue I made thy face: feare them not, nei∣ther be afrayd of their face: because it is an exasperating house. † And he said to me: Sonne of man, al my wordes which I [ 10] speake to thee, take in thy hart, and heare with thine eares: † And goe, enter into the transmigration, to the children of [ 11] of thy people, and thou shalt speake to them, and shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: if perhaps they wil heare, and be quiet. † And the spirit tooke me vp, and I heard behinde [ 12] me the voice of a great commotion: Blessed be the glorie of our Lord from his place, † and the voice of the winges of liuing [ 13] creatures striking one against an other, & the voice of wheeles folowing the liuing creatures, and the voice of a great commo∣tion. † The spirit also lifted me, & tooke me vp: & I went away [ 14] bitter in the indignation of my spirit: for the hand of our Lord was with me, strengthening me. † And I came to the transmi∣gration, [ 15] to the heape of new corne, to them, that dwelt by the riuer Chobar, and I sate where they sate: and I taried there seuen dayes mourning in the middes of them. † And when [ 16] seuen dayes, were passed, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, a watchman to the house of Is∣rael [ 17] haue I geuen thee: and thou shalt heare the word out of my mouth, and shalt tel it them from me. † If when I say to [ 18] the impious: Dying thou shalt dye: thou tel him not, nor speake that he may be turned away from his impious way,

and liue: the same impious man shal dye in his iniquitie, but his bloud I wil requyre at thy hand. † But if thou denounce [ 19] to the impious, and he be not conuerted from his impietie, and from his impious way: he verely shal dye in his iniquitie, but thou hast deliuered thy soule. † Yea and if the iust shal be [ 20] turned from his iustice, & shal doe iniquitie: I :: 1.1050 wil lay a stum∣bling blocke before him, he shal dye: because thou hast not told him, he shal dye in his sinne, and his iustices which he hath done shal not be in memorie: but his bloud I wil require at thy hand. † But if :: 1.1051 thou warne the iust that the iust sinne [ 21] not, and he doe not sinne: liuing he shal liue, because thou hast warned him, and thou hast deliuered thy soule. † And the [ 22] hand of our Lord was made vpon me, and he said to me: Ri∣sing goe out into the fielde, and there I wil speake with thee. † And rising I went out into the filde: and behold the glorie [ 23] of our Lord stood there as it were the glorie, which I saw by the riuer Chobar: and I fel on my face: † And the spirit en∣tered [ 24] into me, and set me vpon my feete: and he spake to me, and sayd to me: Goe in, and be shut vp in the middes of thy house. † And thou sonne of man, behold bandes are geuen [ 25] vpon thee, and they shal binde thee in them: and thou shalt not goe forth from the middes of them. † And I wil make thy [ 26] tongue cleaue to the roofe of thy mouth, and thou shalt be dumme, not as a man controwling: because it is an exaspera∣ting house. † But when I shal speake to thee, I wil open thy [ 27] mouth, and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: He that heareth▪ let him heare: and he that is quiet, let him be quiet: because it is an exasperating house.

CHAP. IIII.* 1.1052 The future siege of Ierusalem is discribed in a bricke. 4. The time of cap∣tiuitie of Israel, and of Iuda is signified by sleeping. 390. dayes on the left side, and fourtie on the right. 9. Famine is also signified by bread sprinkled with dung.

AND thou sonne of man take thee a bricke, & thou shalt [ 1] put it before thee: and thou shalt draw in it the citie of Ierusalem. † And thou shalt lay siege against it, and shalt build [ 2] munitions, and cast vp :: 1.1053 a bancke, and pitch campes against it, and place engines round about. † And thou take thee an [ 3] yron frying panne, and thou shalt set it as an yron wal betwen thee & the citie: and thou shalt set thy face stedely toward it,

and it shal be besieged, and thou shalt compasse it: which is a signe to the house of Israel. † And thou shalt sleepe vpon thy [ 4] left side, and shalt put the iniquities of the house of Israel vpon it, according to the number of the daies, that thou shalt sleepe vpon it, and thou shalt take their iniquitie. † And I [ 5] haue geuen thee the yeares of their iniquitie, according to the number of daies :: three hundred and ninetie daies: and thou shalt beare the iniquitie of the house of Israel. † And when [ 6] thou hast accomplished these thinges, thou shalt sleepe vpon thy right side the second time: and thou shalt take the iniquitie of the house of Iuda :: 1.1054 fourtie daies. a day for a yeare, a day, I say, for a yeare I haue geuen thee. † And thou shalt turne [ 7] thy face to the siege of Ierusalem, and thine arme shal be stre∣ched out: and thou shalt prophecie against it. † Behold I haue [ 8] compassed thee with bandes: and thou shalt not turne thy self from thy side vnto the other side, til thou accomplish the daies of thy siege. † And thou take thee wheate and barley, and [ 9] beanes, and lintiles, and millet, and fitches: and thou shalt put them into one vessel, and make thee loaues according to the number of the daies, that thou shalt sleepe vpon thy side: three hundred and ninetie daies shalt thou eate it. † And thy meate, [ 10] that thou shalt eate, shal be in weight twentie staters a day: from time to time thou shalt eate it. † And water by measure [ 11] thou shalt drinke, the sixt part of an hin: from time to time thou shalt drinke it. † And as hearth baken barley bread thou [ 12] shalt eate it: and with the dung that commeth out of a man, thou shalt couer it before their eies. † And our Lord said: So [ 13] shal the children of Israel eate their bread polluted among the Gentils, to the which I shal cast them out. † And I said: A, a, [ 14] a, ô Lord God, behold my soule is not polluted, & a dead thing, and thing torne of beastes I haue not eaten from mine infancie euen til this time, and al vncleane flesh hath not entered into my mouth. † And he said to me: Behold I haue geuen thee [ 15] dung of oxen for mans dung, and thou shalt make thy bread therwith. † And he said to me: Sonne of man: Behold I wil [ 16] breake :: 1.1055 the staffe of bread in Ierusalem: and they shal eate bread in weight, and in carefulnes: and they shal drinke water in measure, and in distresse. † That bread and water fayling, [ 17] euerie man may fal against his brother, & they may pine away in their iniquities.

CHAP. V. By the heare of the prophets head and beard powled, and diuersly destroyed, 5. is signified the destruction of the Iewes. 10. The fathers and sonnes eating one an other, 12. in extremitie of pestilence, famine, and sword.

AND thou sonne of man take thee a sharpe knife, sha∣uing [ 1] the heares: and thou shalt take it and draw it ouer thy head, and ouer thy beard: and thou shalt take thee a bal∣lance of weight, and shalt diuide them. † The third part thou [ 2] shalt burne with fire in the middes of the citie, according to the accomplishing of the dayes of the siege: and thou shalt take a third part, and cut it with the knife in :: 1.1056 the circuite therof: but the other third part thou shalt scatter into the wind, and I wil draw the sword after them. † And thou shalt [ 3] take therof a smal number: and shalt binde them in the skirt of thy cloke. † And of them againe thou shalt take, and shalt [ 4] cast them forth in the middes of the fire, and shalt burne them with fire: and out of it shal come forth a fire into al the house of Israel. † Thus saith our Lord God: This is Ierusalem, I [ 5] placed her in the middes of the Gentils, and countries round about her. † And she hath contemned my iudgements, so [ 6] that she was more impious then the Gentils: and my precepts more then the landes, that are round about her. For they haue cast away my iudgements, and in my precepts they haue not walked. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because you [ 7] haue passed the Gentils, that are round about you, & haue not walked in my precepts, & haue not done my iudgements, and according to the iudgements of the nations, which are round about you, you haue not wrought. † Therfore thus saith our [ 8] Lord God: Behold I to thee, and I myself wil do iudgements, in the middes of thee in the eyes of the Gentils. † And I wil [ 9] doe in thee that which I haue not done: and the like wherof I wil doe no more for al thine abominations. † Therfore [ 10] :: 1.1057 the fathers shal eate the sonnes in the middes of thee, and the sonnes shal eate their fathers: and I wil doe iudgements in thee, and I wil scatter al thy remnant into euerie winde. † Therfore I liue, saith our Lord God: Vnles for that thou hast [ 11] violated my sanctuarie in al thine offences, and in al thine ab∣ominations: I also doe breake thee, and mine eye shal not spare, and I wil not haue mercie. † The third part of thee [ 12] shal dye with the pestilence, & shal be consumed with famine

in the middes of thee and a third part of thee shal fal by the sword round about thee: and thy third part I wil scatter into euerie wind, and I wil draw a sword after them. † And I wil ac∣complish [ 13] my furie, & wil make mine indignation rest in them, and wil be comforted: & they shal know that I the Lord haue spoken in my zele, when I shal haue accomplished mine in∣dignation in them. † And I wil make thee a desert, and a re∣proch [ 14] to the nations, that are round about thee, in the sight of euerie one that passeth by. † And thou shalt be a reproch, and [ 15] :: 1.1058 blaspemie, an example, and astonishment amongst the na∣tions, that are round about thee, when I shal haue done iudge∣ments in thee in furie, and in indignation, and in the rebukes of anger. † I the Lord haue spoken: When I shal send verie [ 16] sore arrowes of famine vpon them: which shal be mortife∣rous, and which I shal send to destroy you: and I wil gather famine vpon you, and wil breake among you the staffe of bread. † And I wil send in vpon you famine, and very sore [ 17] beastes euen to destruction: and pestilence, and bloud shal passe through thee, and the sword I wil bring in vpon thee. I the Lord haue spoken.

CHAP. VI. For idolatrie the people shal be diuersly destroyed: 8. til the reliques con∣uert to God.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † S••nne of man set thy face toward :: 1.1059 the mountaines [ 2] of Israel, and thou shalt prophecie to them, † and shalt say: [ 3] Mountaynes of Israel heare ye the word of our Lord God: Thus saith our Lord God to the mountaines, and litle hilles, and to the rockes, & the vallees: Behold I wil bring vpon you the sword, and wil destroy your excelses, † and cast downe [ 4] your altars, and your idols shal be broken: and I wil ouer∣throw your slaine before your idols. † And I wil lay the car∣casses [ 5] of the children of Israel before the face of your idols: and I wil disperse your bones about your altars † in al your [ 6] habitations. The cities shal be desolate, and the excelses shal be cast downe, and destroyed, and your altars shal perish, and shal be broken: and your idols shal cease, and your temples shal be destroyed, and your workes shal be defaced. † And [ 7] the slaine shal fal in the middes of you: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And :: 1.1060 I wil leaue in you them, that shal [ 8]

escape the sword in the Gentils, when I shal disperse you in the landes. † And your deliuered shal remember me amongst [ 9] the Gentils, to which they are led captiuitie: because I haue broken their hart fornicating, and reuolting from me: and their eyes fornicating after their idols: and :: 1.1061 they shal mislike with them selues vpon the euils which they had done in al their abominations. † And they shal know that I the Lord [ 10] haue not spoken in vaine to do them this euil. † Thus saith [ 11] our Lord God: Strike thy hand, and knocke thy foote, and say: Alas, to al the abominations of the euils of the house of Israel: because they shal fal by sword, famine, and pestilence. † He that is far of, shal dye with pestilence: and he that is nere, [ 12] shal fal by the sword: and he that shal be left, and besieged, shal dye for famine: and I wil accomplish mine indignation in them. † And you shal know that I am the Lord, when your [ 13] slaine shal be amongst the middes of your idols, in the circuit of your altars, in euerie high hil, & in al the toppes of moun∣taines, and vnder euerie wooddie tree, and vnder euerie oake with thicke branches, the place where they burnt frankin∣cense smelling sweetly to al their idols. † And I wil strech [ 14] forth my hand vpon them: and wil make the land desolate, and destitute from the desert of Deblatha in al their habi∣tations: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. VII. Miseries shal be so great, 8. and shal come so presently, 16. that few shal escape, and those also shal be in great terrour, and affliction.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † And thou sonne of man, thus saith our Lord God to [ 2] the land :: 1.1062 of Israel: The end is come, come is the end vpon the foure quarters of the land. † Now an end vpon thee, and [ 3] I wil send my furie vpon thee: and I wil iudge thee according to thy wayes: and I wil lay against thee al thine abominations. † And vpon thee mine eye shal not spare, and I wil not haue [ 4] mercie: but I wil lay thy waies vpon thee, and thyne abomi∣nations shal be in the middes of thee: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † Thus saith our Lord God: One affliction, [ 5] loe affliction cometh. † An end cometh, there cometh an end, [ 6] it hath awaked against thee: behold it commeth. † Destruction [ 7] commeth vpon thee, which dwellest in the land: the time commeth, the day of slaughter is nere, and not of the glorie

of mountaines. † Now streightway I powre out my wrath [ 8] vpon thee, and I wil accomplish my furie in thee: and I wil iudge thee according to thy wayes, and I wil lay vpon thee al thy wicked deedes. † And mine eye shal not spare, neither [ 9] wil I haue mercie: but I wil lay thy wayes vpon thee, and thine abominations shal be in the middes of thee: and you shal know that I am the Lord that strike. † Behold the day, [ 10] behold it commeth: destruction is gone forth, the rod hath floorished, pride hath budded. † Iniquitie is risen in the rodde [ 11] of impietie: not of them, and not of the people, nor of the sound of them: and there shal be no rest in them. † The time [ 12] commeth, the day is at hand: he that bieth let him not reioyce: and he that selleth, let him not mourne: because wrath vpon al the people therof. † Because he that selleth, :: 1.1063 shal not re∣turne [ 13] to that, which he hath ••old, and as yet in the liuing the life of them. For the vision shal not goe backe to al the multi∣tude therof: and man in the iniquitie of his life shal not be strengthened. † Sound you with the trumpet, let al be prepa∣red, [ 14] and there is none to go to the battel: for my wrath shal be vpon al the people therof. † The sword without: and the [ 15] pestilence, and famine within: he that is in the filde shal dye by the sword: and they that are in the citie, shal be deuoured with the pestilence, and famine. † And those of them that [ 16] flee shal be saued: and they shal be in the mountaines as doues of the valleis al trembling, euerie one in his iniquitie. † Al [ 17] handes shal be dissolued, and al knees shal runne with waters. † And they shal gird themselues with hearecloathes, and [ 18] feare shal couer them, and in euerie face confusion, and vpon al their heades baldnes. † Their siluer shal be throwne forth, [ 19] and their gold shal be into a dunghil. Their siluer, and their gold shal not be able to deliuer them in the day of the furie of our Lord. Their soule they shal not satisfie, and their bellies shal not be filled: because it is made :: 1.1064 a scandal of their ini∣quitie. † And the ornament of their Iewels they haue turned [ 20] into pride, and the images of their abominations, and idols they haue made of it: for this cause haue I geuen it them into vncleanes: † and I wil geue it into the handes of aliens to [ 21] spoyle, and to the impious of the earth for a praye, and they shal contaminate it. † And I wil turne away my face from [ 22] them, & they shal violate my * 1.1065 secrete: and spoylers shal enter into it, and shal contaminate it. † Make a conclusion: because [ 23]

the land is ful of the iudgement of bloud, and the citie sul of iniquitie. † And I wil bring the worst of the nations, and [ 24] they shal possesse their houses: and I wil make the pride of the mightie to cease, and they shal possesse their sanctuarie. † Distresse comming vpon them, they wil seeke peace, and [ 25] there shal be none. † Truble shal come vpon truble, and re∣port [ 26] vpon report, and they shal seeke vision of the prophete, and :: 1.1066 the law shal perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancientes. † The king shal mourne, and the prince shal [ 27] be clothed with sorowfulnes, and the handes of the people of the land shal be trubled. According to their way wil I doe to them, and according to their iudgements I wil iudge them: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. VIII. In an other vision the prophet seeth innumerable most abominable idolatries, 11. committed by al sortes of men, and wemen, 17. for which God wil no longer spare them.

AND it came to passe in :: 1.1067 the sixt yeare, in the sixt mo∣neth, [ 1] in the fifth of the moneth: I sate in my house, and the ancients of Iuda sate before me, and the hand of our Lord God fel there vpon me. † And I saw, and behold a similitude [ 2] as it were the resemblance of fire: from the resemblance of his loynes, and downeward, fire: and from his loynes, and vpward, as it were the resemblance of brightnes, as the appearance of amber. † And the similitude of a hand [ 3] put forth tooke me by the lockes of my head: and the spirite lifted me vp betwen the earth and the heauen, and brought me into Ierusalem in the vision of God, beside the inner doore, that looked to the North, where was set an idol of zele to prouoke emulation. † And loe there the glorie of the God of [ 4] * 1.1068 Israel according to the vision which I had seene in the filde. † And he said to me: Sonne of man, lift vp thine eyes to the [ 5] way of the North. And I lifted vp mine eyes to the way of the North: and behold on the North of the porte of the altar the idol of zele in the verie entrie. † And he said to me: Sonne [ 6] of man, doest thou see thinkest thou what these doe, the great abominations, that the house of Israel doth here, that I may depart far from my sanctuarie? and yet turning thou shalt see greater abominations. † And he brought me into the doore [ 7] of the court: and I saw, and behold one hole in the wal. † And [ 8]

he said to me: Sonne of man digge the wal. And when I had digged the wal, there appered one doore. † And he said to [ 9] me: Goe in, and see the most wicked abominations, which these doe here. † And being entered in I saw, and behold e∣uer••e [ 10] similitude of creeping creatures, and of beasts, abomi∣nation, and al the idols of the house of Israel were painted in the wal round about through out. † And seuentie men of the [ 11] ancients of the house of Israel, and Iezonias the sonne of Sa∣phan stood in the middes of them, that stood before the pi∣ctures: and euerie one had a censar in his hand: and a vapour of a clowde rose vp from the frankincense. † And he said to [ 12] me: Surely thou seest sonne of man what thinges the ancients of the house of Israel, doe in darkenes, euerie one in the se∣cret of his chamber: for :: 1.1069 they say: Our Lord seeth vs not, our Lord hath forsaken the earth. † And he said to me: Yet tur∣ning [ 13] thou shalt see greater abominations, which these doe. † And he brought me in by the doore of the gate of the house [ 14] of our Lord, which looked to the North: and behold their wemen sate mourning for :: 1.1070 Adonis. † And he said to me: [ 15] Surely thou hast senne ô sonne of man: yet turning thou shalt see greater abominations then these. † And he brought me into [ 16] the inner court of the house of our Lord: and behold in the doore of the temple of our Lord betwen the porch and the altar, as it were fiue and twentie men hauing their backes against the temple of our Lord, and their faces to the East: and they adored toward the rising of the sunne. † And he said [ 17] to me: Surely thou hast sene ô sonne of man: why, is this a light thing to the house of Iuda, that they should doe these abominations, which they haue done here: because they re∣plenishing the land with iniquitie, are turned to prouoke me? and behold they put a bough to their nosthrels. † Therfore I [ 18] also wil doe in my furie: mine eye shal not spare, neither wil I haue mercie: and when they shal crie to mine eares with a lowd voice, I wil not heare them.

CHAP. IX. The prophet seing six men, by Gods commandment, kil al, 6. that are not marked with THAV in their forehead: 8. lamenteth so great a slaughter. 9. and God answereth, that their iniquitie may not be longer tolerated.

AND :: 1.1071 he cried in mine eares with a lowd voice, saying: [ 1] The visitations of the citie approch, and euerie one

hath * 1.1072 a weapon of slaughter in his hand. † And behold [ 2] :: 1.1073 six men came from the way of the vpper gate, which looketh to the North: and euerie mans weapon of destruction in his hand: :: 1.1074 one man also in the middes of them was clothed with linnen ga••m••••••s, and the ink••horne of a writer at his reines: and they entered in, and stood by the brasen altar. † And the glorie of the Lord of Israel was taken vp from the [ 3] Cherub, which was ou••▪ him to the threshold of the house: and he called the: man, that was clothed with the linnen gar∣ments, and had the in••khorne of a writer on his loynes. † And [ 4] our Lord said to him: Passe through the middes of the citie in the middes of Ierusalem and“ signe * 1.1075 Thau vpon the fore∣heades of the men that mourne, and lament vpon al the abo∣minations, that are done in the middes therof. † And to them [ 5] he said in my hearing: Passe through the citie folowing him, and strike: let not your eye spare, neither haue ye mercie. † The old, the yong man, and the virgin, the litle one, and [ 6] the wemen kil to vtter destruction: but euery one vpon whom you shal see Thau, kil not, and :: 1.1076 begin ye at my Sanctuarie. They began therfore at the ancient men, which were before the face of the house. † And he said to them: Contaminate [ 7] the house, & ••il the courtes with the slaine: goe ye forth. And they went sorth, and stroke them that were in the citie. † And [ 8] the slaughter being accomplished I remained: and I fel vpon my face, and crying: I said Alas, alas, alas ô Lord God, wilt thou then destroy al the remnant of Israel, powring out thy furie vpon Ierusalem? † And he said to me: The iniquitie of [ 9] the house of Israel, and Iuda is exceeding great, and the land is replenished with bloud, and the citie is replenished with auersion: for they haue said. Our Lord hath forsaken the earth, and our Lord seeth not. † Therfore mine eye also shal not [ 10] spare, neither wil I haue mercie: I wil require their way vpon their head. † And behold the man, that was clothed with the [ 11] linnen garments, that had the inkehorne at his backe, answe∣red a word, saying: I haue done as thou hast commanded me.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. IX.

4. Signe Thau vpon the sorchcades.] Most of the Hebrevv Rabbins, as also the* 1.1077 Septuagint▪ likevvise ••••u••la, and Symmachus translate THAV according to the•• g〈…〉〈…〉 of the Hebrevv vvord, a signe: as if it vvere commanded only in general to se••te one signe or other, not anie determinate certaine signe or

marke on the foreheades of the men that mourne, and lament vpon the abominations, that are done in Ierusalem. But aswel some other Hebrew Rabbins, with the Chaldee Paraphrasis, as also Theodotion, and in maner al o∣ther ancient Latin Interpreters, whom S Ierom foloweth, translate as in the vul∣gate* 1.1078 Edition, Signa Thau super frontes virorū gementi••m, &c. Signe Thau vpon the foreheades of the men that mourne, &c. That is▪ marke their foreheades with THAY, the last Hebrew letter: which in the old Hebrew characters, vsed euen to ••▪ Ie∣roms time by the Samaritanes, hath the similitude and forme of a Crosse. So ex∣pressing a particular determinat signe; as when the Angel slew the first borne of Aegypt, the Israelites houses were distinctly marked with bloud, sprinkled on* 1.1079 the postes of their dores: mystically signifying our B. Sauiours most sacred bloud to be shed for Redemption of man kind: so also this letter THAV bearing the forme of a Crosse, formed in the foreheades of the mourners, signified the Crosse, wheron Christ our Lord should dye, and redeme vs from si••••e. VVhich signe, as it was then p••efiguratiue, and prophetical; so now it is representatiue, and commemoratiue of our Redemption made by our B. Sauiour, on the holie Crosse. That we may truly glorie in Christ, and that with our great Apostle S. Paul, in CHRIST CRVCIFIED. VVith great reason therfore hath the* 1.1080 whole Church of Christ singularly estemed, and continually vsed this holie Signe of the Crosse in al Di••••ne Mysteries, and godlie workes, euen from the Apostles time VVitnesses hereof are the ancient Fathers: S. Dionyse Ariopa∣gite, Eccles. Hierarch. c 2. reciting the signe of the Crosse amongst other sacred Rites in administration of Baptisme: who also c. 5. & 6. maketh like mention of the same signe in making Priestes, & professing of Religious persons. Like∣wise S. Ireneus. li. 2. c. 42. describeth the forme of the Crosse. S. Iustinus Mar∣tyr, Dialogo cum Tryphon••, shevveth liuers figures in the old Testament of the Crosse. Tertullian, Aduersus Marcionem, testifieth that the Apostles, and al the faithful of Christ vvere signed in their foreheades vvith the signe of THAV, the last of the Hebrew letters, bearing the forme of a Crosse: the same (saith he) vvith the Greke letter, TAV, and our Latin T. VVho further both in that place, and li▪ de corona ••••luis, & li••de resurrect. carnis, testifieth the most frequent vse of this holie signe of the Crosse After him S Cyprian vvitnesseth the same in his time. Epist▪ ad Tybaritanos. li. ad Dem••tr••anum, & li. 1. ca. 8. Testimoniorum aduers. Iudaeos More especially, li. 2. c. 22. proueth by this place amongst other holie Scriptures, that in this signe of the Crosse, is health to al that are signed therwith in the foreheades. S. Chrysostom. li. cont Gentiles, Amongst other de∣monstrations, sheweth by the honour, and daylie vse of the Crosse, that Christ* 1.1081 is God; because none but God could make a thing, vvhich before vvas so exe∣crable, to be novv euery where so highly esteemed And in his Homilies. 55. in Mat. 16. & 84. in Ioan. 19. and other places, vvitnesseth that in Baptisme, in the most holie Eucharist, in the Sacrament of holie Orders, & in al most excellent Mysteries, the Ensigne of Victorie, the signe of the Crosse is euer present vnto vs: in al his discourse teaching, to glorie not only in Christ crucified, but also to honour the signe of the Crosse. And that vvho soeuer despiseth the signe of the Crosse, despiseth in deede Christ Crucified. To omitte others, S. Augustin recordeth, li. 1. Confess. c. 11. that himself vvhen he vvas a childe, and dange∣rously sicke, vvas by his mothers pious care, signed vvith the signe of the Crosse▪ & li. de catechizandis rudibus. c 20. teacheth that euerie one is to be signed in the forehead with the signe of the Crosse, & that al Christians are so signed. Also Tract 118. in Ioan. VVhat is the signe of Christ (saith he) which al know, but the Crosse of Christ? which signe vnles it be adioyned, as wel to the foreheades

of them that beleue in Christ, as to the vv••ter it selfe vvherevvith they are re∣generate,* 1.1082 and to the chri••••••ne oyle, vvherevvith they are anointed, as also to the Sacrifice, vvherevvith they are nourished; none of these thinges is rightly performed. Or vvil you haue him to speake more plainly, or more generally? Ser 101. de tempore▪ VVith the signe of the Crosse (saith he) our Lords bodie is consecrated, & al thinges, vvhatsoeuer are sanctified, are consecrated vvith the inuocation of Christs name in this signe▪ VVho pleaseth to see more testimo¦nies of ancient Fathers, may also reade S. Basil, li. de Spiritu Sancto. S. Cyril of Ierusalem▪ Catechesi. 4. & 13. S. Ambrose, Orat. ••unebri de obitu Theodosij. S. Gre∣gorie. Epist 126.

The apparition also of this signe to Constantin the great, vvith this inscrip∣tion:* 1.1083 IN HOC VINCES, is most famous; vvritten by Eusebius Caesariensis li. 1 c. 22: & 23. de vita Constantini▪ and manie others. The same signe also appea∣red in Ierusalem in the time of his sonne Constantius, as S. Cyril of Ierusalem testifieth in his Epistle to the same Emperour. And Nicephorus. li. 10. c. 2. Hist. Eccles vvriteth that the formes of Crosses, fel vvith the devv vpon the garments of Iulian the Apostata, and of his folovvers. And manie other histories, both an∣cient and moderne make mention of the like apparitions.

But aboue al others, the most principal is to come: The Signe of the Sonne* 1.1084 of man; as our B. Sauiour himself fortelleth, vvhich shal appeare in the heauen at his coming to iudge the vvhole vvorld: his most proper Ensigne the Crosse; by vvhich he conquered the diuel, sinne, death, and al enimies of God and men. So al ancient Fathers vndoubtedly vnderstand his prediction. Mat. 24. Then vvil this signe appeare to the great confusion of al vnsigned miscreants, vvith other vvicked enimies of the Crosse, and Crucifix. For then shal al the vvorld,* 1.1085 both men, and Angels see, vvhat infinite charitie, our most blessed Redeemer hath vsed for mans saluation; and hovv iustly those that either doe not beleue, or not regard his so vnspeakable mercie, shal be adiudged to euerlasting dam∣nation in the pitie and fire of hel. And on the other side, al those that are* 1.1086 rightly signed in their foreheades, and haue accordingly performed that, which in Baptisme they promised, shal mete this sauing Ensigne, vvith incomparable comforth, ••oy, and gladnes; vvho coming clothed ••n vvhite robes, vvith palmes of victorie in their handes, shal then receiue glorious crovvnes in eternal life.

CHAP. X. Destruction of the citie is againe signified by apparence of fire sprinkled therin, 9. with description of Cherubims, foure wheeles, and of the foure liuing creatures.

AND I saw, and behold :: 1.1087 in the firmament, that was ouer [ 1] the head of the Cherubs, as it were the sapphire stone, as it were the forme of the similitude of a throne appeared ouer them. † And he spake to the man, that was clothed with the [ 2] linnen garments, and sayd: Goe in the middes of the wheeles that are vnder the Cherubs, and fil thy hand with the coles of fyre, that are betwen the Cherubs, & powre them out vpon the citie. And he went in, in my sight: † and the Cherubs stood [ 3]

on the right hand of the house, when the man went in, and a cloude filled the inner court. † And the glorie of our Lord [ 4] was lifted vp from aboue the Cherub to the threshold of the house: and the house was replenished with the cloude, and the court was replenished with the brightnes of the glorie of our Lord. † And the sound of the winges of the Cherubs was [ 5] heard euen to the vtter court, as it were the voice of God al∣mightie speaking. † And when he had commanded the man, [ 6] that was clothed with the linnen garments, saying: Take fyre from the middes of the wheeles, that are betwen the Cherubs: he being gone in stood beside the wheele. † And a Cherub [ 7] streched out his hand from the middes of the Cherubs to the fyre, that was betwen the Cherubs: and he tooke, & gaue into his handes, that was clothed with the linnen garments: who taking it went forth. † And there appeared in the Cherubs the [ 8] similitude of a mans hand vnder their winges. † And I saw, [ 9] and behold foure wheeles by the Cherubs: one wheele by one Cherub, and another wheele by one Cherub: and the forme of the wheeles was as it were the resemblance of the stone Chry∣solithus: † and their resemblance, one similitude to the foure: [ 10] as it were :: 1.1088 a wheele in the middes of a wheele. † And when [ 11] they walked, they went into :: 1.1089 foure partes: and they returned not walking: but to the place, wherunto, that which was first, declined, the rest also folowed, neither did they turne. † And [ 12] al their bodie, and neckes, and handes, and winges, and the circles were ful of eyes, in the circuite of the foure wheeles. † And these wheeles he called voluble, my self hearing it. [ 13] † And one had foure faces: one face, the face :: 1.1090 of a Cherub, [ 14] and the second face, the face of a man: and in the third the face of a lyon: and in the fourth the face of an eagle. † And the [ 15] Cherubs were lifted vp: the same is the liuing creature, that I had sene by the riuer Chobar. † And when the Cherubs wal∣ked, [ 16] the wheeles also went together by them: and when the Cherubs lifted vp their winges, to be raysed vp from the earth, the wheeles rested not, but also were besyde them. † Those [ 17] standing, they stood: and with them lifted vp they were lifted vp. For the spirit of life was in them. † And the glorie of our [ 18] Lord went forth from the threshold of the temple: and stood ouer the Cherubs. † And the Cherubs lifting vp their winges, [ 19] were exalted from the earth before me: and they going forth, the wheeles also folowed: and it stood in the entry of the east

gate of the house of our Lord: and the glorie of the God of Israel was ouer them. † The same is the liuing creature, which [ 20] I saw vnder the God of Israel by the riuer Chobar: and I vn∣derstood that they were Cherubs. † Foure faces to one, and [ 21] foure winges to one: and the similitude of a mans hand vnder their winges. † And the similitude of their faces, the same [ 22] faces, which I had seene by the riuer Chobar, and the lookes of them, and the sway of euerie one to goe before his face.

CHAP. XI. Against falseprophetes affirming that the people should not be caried into captiuitie, 4. Ezechiel prophecieth that they shal not escape it. 13. Phel∣tias a falseprophet dieth: 14. and God promiseth to conserue some reli∣ques: 19. and to geue a new spirite in their hartes.

AND the spirite lifted me vp, and :: 1.1091 brought me into the [ 1] east gate of the house of our Lord, which looketh to the rysing of the sunne: and behold in the entrie of the gate fiue and twentie men: and I saw in the middes of them Iezo∣nias the sonne of Azur, and Pheltias the sonne of Banaias, the princes of the people. † And he said to me: Sonne of [ 2] man, these are the men, that conceiue iniquitie, and deuise most wicked counsel in this citie, † saying: :: 1.1092 Were not houses [ 3] builded of late? :: 1.1093 This is the caldron, and we the flesh. † Ther∣fore [ 4] prophecie of them, prophecie thou sonne of man. † And [ 5] the spirit of our Lord fel vpon me, and said to me: Speake: Thus saith our Lord: So haue you spoken ô house of Israel, and the cogitations of your hart I know. † Very manie haue [ 6] you killed in this citie, and you haue filled the wayes therof with the slaine. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Your [ 7] slaine, whom you haue layd in the middes therof, these are the flesh, and this is the caldron: and I wil bring you out of the middes therof. † :: 1.1094 The sword you haue feared, and the sword [ 8] I wil bring vpon you, saith our Lord God. † And I wil cast [ 9] you out of the middes therof; and I wil geue you into the hand of the enemies, and wil doe iudgements in you. † You shal [ 10] fal by the sword: in the borders of Israel wil I iudge you, and you shal knowe that I am the Lord. † This shal not be as a [ 11] caldron to you, and you shal not be as flesh in the middes therof, in the borders of Israel I wil iudge you. † And you [ 12] shal know that I am the Lord: because you haue not walked in my precepts, & haue not done my iudgments, but you haue

done according to the iudgements of nations, that are round about you. † And it came to passe, when I prophecied, Pheltias [ 13] the sonne of Banaias died▪ and I :: 1.1095 fel vpon my face crying with a lowd voice: & sayd: Alas, alas, alas, ô Lord God: makest thou a consumation of the remnant of Israel? † And the word of [ 14] our Lord was made to me▪ saying: † Sonne of man thy bre∣theren, [ 15] thy bretheren, thy kinsmen, & al the house of Israel, al to whom the inhabitantes of Ierusalem haue sayd: Depart ye far from our Lord, the land is geuen to vs in possession. † Ther∣fore [ 16] thus sayth our Lord God: Because I haue made them far of in the Gentils, and because I haue dispersed them in the landes: I wil be :: 1.1096 a litle sanctification to them in the landes, to which they are come. † Therfore speake: Thus sayth our Lord God: [ 17] I wil gather you out of the peoples, and vnite you out of the landes, wherin you are dispersed, & I wil geue you the ground of Israel. † And they shal goe in thither, and shal take away al [ 18] the offences, and al the abominations therof out of it. † And I [ 19] wil geue them one hart, and wil geue a new spirite in their bowels: and I wil take away the stonie hart out of their flesh, and wil geue them a fleshie hart: † that they may walke in [ 20] my precepts, and keepe my iudgements, and doe them: and they may be my people, and I may be their God. † Whose hart [ 21] walketh after their offences and abominations, their way wil I lay on their head, sayth our Lord God. † And the Cherubs [ 22] lifted vp their winges, and the wheeles with them: and the glorie of the God of Israel was ouer them. † And the glorie of [ 23] our Lord ascended from the middes of the citie, & stood ouer the mount, that is on the east side of the citie. † And the spirite [ 24] lifted me vp, and brought me into Chaldee to the transmigra∣tion, in a vision in the spirite of God: and the vision which I had seene was taken vp from me. † And I spake to the trans∣migration [ 25] al the wordes of our Lord, which he had shew∣ed me.

CHAP. XII. By prouiding furniture for a iourney, and carying it from one place to an other, 5. and flying through a hole in the wal, 10. the prophet signifieth that the king, and people shal goe into captiuitie. 17. By eating, as if he were trubled, foresheweth their famine. 21. Al which shal come quickly.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man thou dwelest in the middes of an exa∣sperating [ 2]

house: which haue eyes to see, and see not: and eares to heare, and heare not: because it is an exasperating house. † Thou therfore ô sonne of man, make thee :: 1.1097 vessels of trans∣migration, [ 3] and thou :: 1.1098 shalt flitte by day before them: and thou shalt flitte out of thy place to an other place in their sight, if perhaps they wil behold: because it is an exasperating house. † And thou shalt carie forth thy vessels as the vessels of [ 4] one flitting by day in the sight of them: and thou shalt goe forth at euen before them, as one goeth forth that flitteth. Before their eyes dig to thee through the wall: and thou shalt [ 5] goe forth through it. † In their sight on shoulders thou shalt [ 6] be caried, in the darke thou shalt be caried out: thou shalt couer thy face, & shalt not see the earth: because I haue geuen thee a portending signe to the house of Israel. † I did therfore [ 7] as he had commanded me: I caried my vessels as the vessels of one flitting by day: and at euen I digged to me through the wall with my hand: and I went forth in the darke, and was caried on shoulders in their sight. † And the word of our Lord [ 8] was made to me in the morning, saying: † Sonne of man, hath [ 9] not the house of Israel the exasperating house sayd to thee: What doest thou? † Say to them: Thus sayth our Lord God: [ 10] This burden vpon the prince, that is in Ierusalem, and vpon al the house of Israel, which is in the middes of them. † Say: I [ 11] am your portending signe, as I haue done, so shal it be done to them. into transmigration, and into captiuitie shal they goe. † And the prince, that is in the middes of them, shal be caried [ 12] on shoulders, he shal goe forth in the darke: they shal digge through the wal to bring him out: his face shal be couered, that he may not see the earth with his eye. † And I wil strech [ 13] forth my nette vpon him, and he shal be taken in my net: and I :: 1.1099 wil bring him into Babylon into the land of the Chaldees, and he shal :: not see it, and there he shal dye. † And al that [ 14] are about him, his gard, & his troupes I wil disperse into eue∣rie wind: and I wil draw the sword after them. † And they [ 15] shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue dispersed them in the Gentils, and scattered them in the landes. † And [ 16] I wil leaue of them a few men from the sword, & the famine, and the pestilence: that they may declare al their wicked deeds in the Gentils, to which they shal enter: and they shal know that I am the Lord. † And the word of our Lord was [ 17] made vnto me, saying: † Sonne of man, eate thy breade in [ 18]

truble: yea and drinke thy water in hast, & sorowfulnes. † And [ 19] thou shalt say to the people of the land: Thus sayth our Lord God to them, that dwel in Ierusalem in the land of Israel: Their bread they shal eate in carefulnes, and their water in de∣solation they shal drinke: that the land may be made desolate from the multitude therof, for the iniquitie of al that dwel therin. † And the cities, that are now inhabited, shal be deso∣late, [ 20] and the land desert: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 21] † Sonne of man, what is this :: 1.1100 prouerbe with you in the land [ 22] of Israel? saying: :: 1.1101 The dayes shal be differred to a long time, & al vision shal perish. † Therfore say to them: Thus sayth our [ 23] Lord God: I wil make this prouerb cease, neither shal it anie more be commonly sayd in Israel: and speake to them that the dayes are at hand, and the word of euerie vision. † for al vision [ 24] shal no more be in vaine, nor diuination ambiguous in the middes of the children of Israel. † Because I the Lord wil [ 25] speake: and what word soeuer I shal speake, shal also be done, it shal not be prolonged anie more: but in your dayes ye exa∣sperating house, wil I speake the word, & wil doe it, sayth our Lord God. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, [ 26] saying: † Sonne of man, behold the house of Israel, they that [ 27] say: The vision, that this man seeth, is for manie dayes: and this man prophecieth long times. † Therfore say to them: Thus [ 28] sayth our Lord God: Euerie word of mine shal be prolonged no further: the word that I shal speake, shal be accomplished, sayth our Lord God.

CHAP. XIII. God threatneth false prophetes, 5. that flatter the people with lies: 10. with∣out the feare of God. 17. Likewise false prophetisses, that deceiue them∣selues and others with flaterie, 19. for worldlie gayne.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man prophecie to the prophetes of Israel, that [ 2] prophecie: and thou shalt say to them, that prophecie of their owne hart: Heare ye the word of our Lord: † Thus sayth our [ 3] Lord God: Wo to the foolish prophetes: which folow their owne spirite, and see nothing. † As foxes in the desertes, were [ 4] thy prophetes ô Israel. † You haue not ascended against, nor [ 5] opposed a wal for the house of Israel, that you might stand in battel in the day of our Lord. † They see vayne thinges, and [ 6]

they diuine lies, saying: Our Lord sayth: whereas our Lord sent them not: and they perseuered to confirme the word. † Why haue you not seene vayne vision, and spoken lying di∣uination? [ 7] and you say: Our Lord saith; wheras I haue not spo∣ken. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because you haue [ 8] spoken vaine thinges, and haue seene lies: therfore behold I to you, saith our Lord God. † And my hand shal be vpon the [ 9] prophetes, that see vaine thinges, and diuine a lie: in the coun∣sel of my people they shal not be, and in the scripture of the house of Israel they shal not be written, neither shal they enter into the land of Israel: and you shal know that I am the Lord God. † For that they haue deceiued my people, saying: [ 10] Peace, and there is not peace: and he builded the wal, and they daubed it with morter :: 1.1102 without straw. † Say to them, that [ 11] daube without tempering, that it shal fal: for there shal be a shower ouerflowing, and I wil geue very great stones falling violently from aboue, and the wind of a storme dissipating. † for in dede behold the wal is fallen: shal it not be sayd to [ 12] you: Where is the dawbing, that you dawbed? † Therfore [ 13] thus sayth our Lord God: And I wil make the spirite of tem∣pests to breake forth in myne indignation, and there shal be an ouerflowing shower in my furie: and great stones in my wrath vnto consumption. † And I wil destroy the wal, that [ 14] you haue dawbed without tempering: and I wil make it euen with the ground, and the fundation therof shal be reueled: and it shal fal, and shal be consumed in the middes therof: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And I wil accomplish [ 15] myne indignation in the wal, & in them, that daube it without tempering, and I wil say to you: The wal is not, and they are not that daube it. † The prophetes of Israel, which prophecie [ 16] to Ierusalem, and see vision of peace for it: and there is not peace, sayth our Lord God. † And thou sonne of man, put thy [ 17] face against :: 1.1103 the daughters of thy people, which prophecie of their owne hart: and doe thou prophecie vpon them, † and [ 18] say: Thus sayth our Lord God: Wo to them that sow cushions vnder euerie cubite of the hand: and make pillowes vnder the head of euerie age to catch soules: and when they caught the soules of my people, they did :: 1.1104 viuificate their soules. † And [ 19] they violated me to my people, for a handful of barley, and a cantel of bread, that they might kil the soules, which dye not, and viuificate the soules which liue not, lying to my people,

that beleeueth lies. † For this cause thus saith our Lord God: [] Behold I to your cushions, wherwith you carche flying soules: and I wil breake them from your armes: and I wil let goe the soules that you take, the soules to fl••e. † And I wil breake [] your pillowes, and wil deliuer my people out of your hand, neither shal they be anie more in your handes to be a praye: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † For that you haue [] made the hart of the iust to mourne lyingly, whom I made not sorowful: and haue strenghtned the handes of the impious, that he might not returne from his euil way, and liue. † Ther∣fore [] you shal not see vaine thinges, and diuinations you shal diuine no more, and I wil deliuer my people out of you hand: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. XIIII. Idolaters inquiring of Gods wil by his prophetes, 6. must first depart from idolatrie: 8. otherwise God wil permitte fals-prophetes to deceiue them, and both shal perish together: 12. by famine; 15. by rauenous beastes, 17. sword; 19. and pestilence; yea Noë Daniel, and Iob interceding shal not deliuer them (v. 14. 16. 18. 20.) 21. yet God wil conserue some that the whole Church perish not.

AND men of the ancients of Israel came to me, and sate [ 1] before me. † And the word of our Lord was made to [ 1] me, saying: † Sonne of man, :: 1.1105 These men haue put their vn∣cleannes [ 3] in their hartes, and the scandal of their iniquitie they haue set against their face: what, being asked shal I answer them? † For this cause speake to them, and thou shalt say to [ 4] them: Thus saith our Lord God: Man, man of the house of Is∣rael, that shal put his vncleannes in his hart, & set the scandal of his iniquitie against his face, & shal come to the prophet as∣king me by him: I the Lord wil answer him in the multitude of his vncleannes: † that the house of Israel may be taken in [ 5] their hart, wherwith they haue reuolted from me in al their idols. † Therfore say to the house of Israel: Thus saith our [ 6] Lord God: :: 1.1106 Conuert, and depart from your idols, and from al your contaminations turne away your faces. † Because man [ 7] man of the house of Israel, and of the proselytes whosoeuer shal be a stranger in Israel, if he be alienated from me, and put his idols in his hart, and set the scandal of his iniquitie against his face, and come to the prophet to aske me by him: I the Lord wil answer him by my self. † And I wil set my face vpon [ 8]

that man, and wil make him for an example, and a for a pro∣uerbe, and wil destroy him out of the middes of my people: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And the prophete [ 9] when he shal erre, and shal speake a word: I the Lord :: 1.1107 haue deceiued that prophet: and I wil strech forth my hand vpon him, and wil rase him out of the middes of my people Israel. † And they shal carie their iniquitie: according to the ini∣quitie [ 10] of him that asketh, so shal the iniquitie of the prophet be. † That the house of Israel may no more erre from me, [ 11] nor be polluted in al their preuarications: but may be my peo∣ple, & I may be their God, saith the Lord of hostes. † And the [ 12] word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, the [ 13] land when it shal sinne to me, that transgressing it transgres∣seth, I wil strechforth my hand vpon it, and wil breake the rod of the bread therof: and I wil send famine into it, and wil kil out of it man and beast. † And if these three men shal be in the [ 14] middes therof, :: 1.1108 Noe, Daniel, and Iob: they by their iustice shal deliuer their owne soules, saith the Lord of hostes. † And [ 15] if I shal bring most euil beasts also vpon the land, to waste it; and it be without passage, for that there is none can passe be∣cause of the beasts: † These three men if they shal be therin, [ 16] I liue, I, saith our Lord, that they shal deliuer neither sonnes not daughters: but themselues alone shal be deliuered, and the land shal be made desolate. † Or if I shal bring the sword in [ 17] vpon that land, and shal say to the sword: Passe through the land: and shal kil out of it man and beast: † And these three [ 18] men shal be in the middes therof: I liue, I, saith our Lord God, they shal not deliuer sonnes not daughters, but themselues alone shal be deliuered. † And if I shal send the pestilence [ 19] also in vpon that land, and shal powre out mine indignation vpon it in bloud, to take away out of it man and beast: † And [ 20] :: 1.1109 Noe, and Daniel, and Iob shal be in the middes therof: liue I, saith our Lord God, that sonne and daughter they shal not deliuer: but themselues by their iustice shal deliuer their owne soules. † Because thus saith our Lord: That and if I shal send [ 21] in vpon Ierusalem my foure very sore iudgements, the sword, and famine, and euil beastes, and the pestilence, to kil out of it man, and beast: † Yet shal there be left in it saluation :: 1.1110 of [ 22] some bringing out sonnes, and daughters: behold they shal go forth to you, and you shal see their way, and their inuen∣tions: and you shal be comforted vpon the euil, that I haue

brought vpon Ierusalem in al thinges, that I haue brought in vpon it. † And they shal comfort you, when you shal see their [ 23] way, and their inuentions: and you shal know that I haue not in vaine done al thinges, which I haue done in it, saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XV.* 1.1111 As a vine cut downe is profitable to no vse, but to burne: 6. so the Iewes (and other people) separated from the Church, are to be burned in the fire.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man, what shal be made of :: the wood of [ 2] the vine of al the trees of the woods, that are among the trees of the forests? † Shal there be taken wood of it, that a worke [ 3] may be made, or shal a pinne be made therof, that anie vessel may hang theron? † Behold it is geuen to the fire for food: [ 4] the fire hath consumed both partes therof, and the middes therof is brought into ashes: why, shal it be profitable for a worke? † Yea when it was whole, it was not fit for a worke: [ 5] how much more when the fire hath deuoured, and burnt it, shal no worke be made therof? † Therfore thus saith our [ 6] Lord God: As the wood of the vine among the trees of the forests, which I haue geuen to the fire to be deuoured, so wil I deliuer the inhabitants of Ierusalem. † And I wil set my [ 7] face against them: :: 1.1112 out of the fire shal they come forth, and fire shal consume them: & you shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal set my face against them, † and shal make their [ 8] land not passable, and desolate, because they haue bene preua∣ricatours, sayth our Lord God.

CHAP. XVI. God by his prophet setting his benefites, 15. and the Iewes wickednes, be∣fore their eyes, 31. compareth them with other idolaters: 35. and after threatned punishment, 45. with further comparison of other nations, 52. exhorting them to repentance, 60. offereth mercie by a new coue∣nant of Christs Gospel.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man make knowne :: 1.1113 to Ierusalem her abo∣minations: [ 2] † and thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God to [ 3] Ierusalem: Thy roote, and thy generation of the land of Cha∣naan, thy father an Amorrheite, and thy mother a Cetheite.

† And when thou wast borne, in the day of thy birth thy [ 4] nauil was not cut, and thou wast not washed with water to health, nor salted with salt, nor swadled in cloutes. † No [ 5] eye had mercie on thee to do vnto thee one of these thinges, hauing pitie on thee: but thou wast throwen forth vpon the face of the earth in the abiection of thy soule, in the day that thou wast borne. † And passing by thee, :: 1.1114 I saw thee to be [ 6] troden downe in thy bloud: and I said to thee when thou wast in thy bloud: Liue. I said to thee, I say: In thy bloud liue. † Multiplied as the spring of the field haue I made thee: and [ 7] thou wast multiplied, and made great, and thou wentest in, and camest to the ornaments of wemen: thy breastes swelled, and thy heare budded: and thou wast naked, and ful of confu∣sion. † And I passed by thee, and saw thee: and behold thy [ 8] time, the time of louers: and I spred my garment ouer thee, and couered thy ignominie. And I sware to thee, and I entered a couenant with thee: saith our Lord God: & thou wast made myne. † And I washed thee with water, and made cleane thy [ 9] bloud from of thee: and I anoynted thee with oile. † And I [ 10] clothed thee with diuers colours, & shod thee with hyacinth: and I girded thee with silke, and clothed thee with fine gar∣ments. † And I :: 1.1115 adorned thee with ornament, and gaue [ 11] bracelettes on thy handes, and a cheine about thy necke. † And I gaue a iewel vpon thy face, and ringes to thine eares, [ 12] and a crowne of beautie on thy head. † And thou wast adorned [ 13] with gold, and siluer, and wast clothed with silke, & embrode∣red worke, and manie colours: thou hast eaten floure, and honie, and oile, and wast made very beautiful excedingly: and didst prosper to a kingdom. † And thy name went forth into [ 14] the Gentils, because of thy beautie: because thou wast perfect in my beautie, which I had put vpon thee, saith our Lord God. † And hauing confidence in thy beautie thou hast fornicated [ 15] in thy name: and thou hast layd forth thy fornication to euerie passenger to be made his. † And taking of thy garments thou [ 16] madest thee idoles embrodred on each side: & thou didst forni∣cate vpon them, as hath not bene done, nor shal not here∣after. † And thou tookest the vessels of thy beautie, of my [ 17] gold, and my siluer, which I gaue thee: and thou madest thee images of men, and hast fornicated in them. † And thou too∣kest [ 18] thy garments of manie colours, and coueredst them: and mine oile, and mine incense thou didst put before them. † And [ 19]

my bread, which I gaue thee, the floure, and oile, and honie, wherwith I haue nourished thee, thou didst set in their sight for an odour of sweetnes, and it was done, saith our Lord God. † And thou hast taken :: 1.1116 thy sonnes, and thy daughters, which [ 20] thou didst begete to me: & hast immolated the same vnto them to deuoure. Why, is thy fornication smal? † Thou hast immo∣lated [ 21] my sonnes, and hast geuen them, consecrating them to the idols. † And after al thine abominations, and fornications, [ 22] thou wast not mindful of the dayes of thy youth, when thou wast naked, and ful of confusion, troden downe in thy bloud. † And it chanced after al thy malice (wo, wo to thee, faith our [ 23] Lord God) † thou didst also build thee a stewes, and madest [ 24] thee a brothel house in al streetes. † At euerie head of the way [ 25] hast thou built a signe of thy prostitution: and hast made thy beautie abominable: and hast diuided thy feete to euerie one that passeth by, and hast multiplied thy fornications. † And [ 26] thou hast fornicated with the children of Aegypt thy neigh∣bours of great flesh, & hast multiplied thy fornication to pro∣uoke me. † Behold I wil strech out my hand vpon thee, and [ 27] wil take away thy iustification: and I wil geue thee into the soules of the daughters of Palestine that hate thee, that are ashamed of thy wicked way. † And thou hast committed for∣nication [ 28] with the sonnes of the Assyrians, because neither as yet wast thou filled: and after thou didst fornicate, neither so wast thou saciated. † And thou didst multiplie thy fornication [ 29] in the Land of Chanaan with the Chaldees: and neither so wast thou saciated. † Wherin shal I clense thy hart, saith our Lord [ 30] God: wheras thou doest al these the workes of a woman that is a whore, and malapert? † Because thou hast built thy bro∣thel [ 31] house in the head of euerie way, and thy excelse thou hast made in euerie strete, neither becamest thou as an harlot that by disdayne augmenteth the price, † but as a woman aduou∣teresse, [ 32] that ouer her husband bringeth in strangers. † To :: 1.1117 al [ 33] harlots are rewards geuen: but thou hast geuen rewardes to al thy louers, & thou didst geue them giftes to come vnto thee on euerie side, to fornicate with thee. † And in thee it was [ 34] done contrarie to the custome of wemen in thy fornications, and after thee there shal be no fornication: for in that thou gauest rewardes, and didst not take rewardes, it hath bene done contrarie in thee. † Therfore heare ô harlot the word [ 35] of our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord God: Because thy brasse [ 36]

is powred out, and thine ignominie is reueled in thy fornica∣tions vpon thy louers, and vpon the idols of thine abomina∣tions in the bloud of thy children, whom thou gauest them: † Behold I wil gather together al thy louers, with whom thou [ 37] hast taken pleasure, & al, whom thou hast loued, with al, whom thou didst hate: and I wil gather them together vpon thee on euerie side, and wil discouer thine ignominie before them, and they shal see al thy turpitude. † And I wil iudge thee by the [ 38] iudgements of aduouteresses, and them that shed bloud: and I wil geue thee into bloud of furie and zele. † And I wil [ 39] geue thee into their handes, and they shal destroy thy brothel house, and throw downe thy stewes: and they shal turne thee naked out of thy garments, and shal take away the vessels of thy beautie: and shal leaue thee naked, and ful of ignominie. † And they shal bring vpon thee a multitude, and they shal [ 40] stone thee with stones, & shal murder thee with their swords. † And they shal burne thy houses with fire, and shal do iudge∣mentes [ 41] in thee in the eyes of very manie wemen: and thou shalt cease to fornicate, and shalt geue rewardes no more. † And mine indignation shal rest in thee: and my zele shal [ 42] be taken away from thee, and I wil cease, and be angrie no more. † For that thou hast not remembred the dayes of thy [ 43] youth, and hast prouoked me in al these: wherfore I also haue geuen thy wayes on thy head, saith our Lord God, and I haue not done according to thy wicked dedes in al thine abomina∣tions. † Behold euerie one, that speaketh a common pro∣uerbe, [ 44] shal take vp that against thee, saying: :: 1.1118 As the mother, so also her daughter. † Thou art the daughter of thy mother, [ 45] which did cast of her husband, and her children: and thou art sister of thy sisters, which did cast of their husbands, and their children: your mother was a Cetheite, & your father an Amor∣rheite. † And thy elder sister, Samaria, she and her daughters, [ 46] that dwel on thy left hand, and thy sister yonger then thou, which dwelleth on thy right hand▪ Sodom, & her daughters. † But neither in their wayes hast thou walked, nor according [ 47] to their wicked dedes hast thou done a very litle lesse: thou hast done almost more wicked thinges then they in al thy wayes. † Liue I, saith our Lord God, that Sodom thy sister [ 48] her selfe hath not done, and her daughters, as thou hast done, and thy daughters. † Loe this was the iniquitie of Sodom thy [ 49] sister, :: 1.1119 pride, fulnes of bread, & abundance, and the idlenes

of her, and of her daughters: and they raught not the hand to the needie, and the poore. † And they were eleuated, and did [ 50] abominations before me: and I tooke them away as thou hast sene. † And Samaria sinned not the halfe of thy sinnes: but [ 51] thou hast passed them with thy wicked deedes, and hast iusti∣fied thy sisters in al thine abominations, which thou hast wrought. † Thou also therefore carie thy confusion, which [ 52] hast passed thy sisters with thy sinnes, doing more wickedly then they: for they are iustified aboue thee: thou also therfore be confounded, & beare thine ignominie, which hast iustified thy sisters. † And I wil conuert restoring them by the conuer∣sion [ 53] of Sodom with her daughters, and by the conuersion of Samaria, and her daughters: and I wil conuert thy reuersion in the middes of them, † that thou mayst carie thine ignominie, [ 54] and mayst be confounded in al thinges, that thou hast done, comforting them. † And thy sister :: 1.1120 Sodom, and her daugh∣ters [ 55] shal returne to their antiquitie: and Samaria, and her daughters shal returne to their antiquitie: and :: 1.1121 thou, and thy daughters shal returne to your antiquitie. † And Sodom thy [ 56] sister was not heard in thy mouth, in the day of thy pride, † before that thy malice was reueled: as at this time for re∣proch [ 57] of the daughters of Syria, and of al the daughters of Palesthine in the circuite of thee, which compasse thee round about. † Thy wickednes, and thine ignominie thou hast caried, [ 58] saith our Lord God. † Because thus saith our Lord God: And [ 59] I wil do to thee, as thou hast despised the oath, to make the couenant frustrate: † and I wil remember my couenant with [ 60] thee in the dayes of thy youth: and I wil raise vnto thee an euerlasting couenant. † And thou shalt remember thy wayes, [ 61] and shalt be confounded: when thou shalt receiue :: 1.1122 thy si∣sters elder then thee with thy yonger: and I wil geue them to thee for daughters, but not by :: 1.1123 thy couenant. † And I wil [ 62] raise vp my couenant with thee: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord, † that thou mayst remember, and be confoun∣ded, [ 63] and maist no more open thy mouth because of thy confu∣sion, when I shal be pacified toward thee in al that thou hast done, saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XVII. By a parable of two eagles (6. and of a vinyard) is prophecied, 9. that Sedecias being made king by Nabuchodonosor, 15. and rebelling, shal be caried captiue, and dye in Babylon: 22. with prophecie, that God wil plant, and propagate the Church of Christ.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man, propose a darke speach, and tel a para∣ble [ 2] to the house of Israel, † and thou shalt say: Thus saith [ 3] our Lord God: A great eagle with great winges, with a long* 1.1124 reach of members, ful of fethers, and of varietie, came to Li∣banus, and tooke the matow of the ceder. † He plucked [ 4] away the top of the boughes therof: and transported it into the Land of Chanaan, in the citie of merchants he did put it. † And he tooke of the sede of the land, & put it in the ground [ 5] for sede, that it might fasten the roote ouer manie waters: he planted it in the ouermostpart of the earth. † And when [ 6] it had budded, it grew into a broad spredding vine of low sta∣ture, the boughes therof looking toward it: and the rootes therof were vnder it. It became a vine then, and fructified into branches, and put forth shootes. † And there was made [ 7] an other great egle, with great winges, and manie fethers: & behold this vine as it were spredding her rootes towards it, streched forth her branches to it, that she might water it from the beds of her spring. † In a good ground vpon manie waters [ 8] it was planted, that it might bring forth branches, and beare fruite, that it might be into a great vine. † Say: Thus saith [ 9] our Lord God: Shal it prosper then? shal he not plucke vp the rootes therof, and strippe of the fruites therof, and drie vp al the branches of the spring therof, and it shal wither: and not in a great arme, nor in much people, to plucke it vp by the roote? † Behold it is planted: shal it prosper then? shal it not [ 10] be dried when the burning winde shal touch it, and wither in the beds of the spring therof? † And the word of our [ 11] Lord was made to me saying: † Say to the exasperating house: [ 12] Know you not what these thinges doe signifie? Say: :: 1.1125 Behold the king of Babylon cometh into Ierusalem: and he shal take the king and the princes therof, and shal bring them to him∣selfe into Babylon. † And he shal take of :: 1.1126 the sede of the [ 13] kingdom, and shal make a couenant with it, and shal take an oath of it. Yea and he shal take away the strong of the land, † that it may be a lowe kingdom, and not be eleuated, but [ 14] keepe his couenant, & obserue it. † Who reuolting from him [ 15] sent messengers to Aegypt, that it would geue him horses, and much people. What, shal he prosper, or gette saluation that hath done these thinges? and he that broke the couenant, shal he escape? † Liue I, saith our Lord God: that in the place of [ 16]

the king that made him king, whose oath he made frustrate, and brake the couenant, that he had with him, :: 1.1127 in the middes of Babylon shal he dye. † And not in a great armie, nor in [ 17] much people shal Pharao make battel agaynst him: in the ca∣sting vp of a ramper, and in the building of bulworkes, to kil manie soules. † For he had despised the oath, that he might [ 18] breake the couenant, and behold he gaue his hand, and when he hath done al these thinges, he shal not escape. † Therfore [ 19] thus saith our Lord God: Liue I, that the oath which he hath despised, & the couenant, that he transgressed, I wil lay on his head. † And I wil spread my nette ouer him, and he shal be [ 20] taken in my nette: and I wil bring him into Babylon, and wil iudge him there in the preuerication; wherby he hath despised me. † And al his fugitiues with al their troupe shal fal by the [ 21] sword: and the residue shal be dispersed into euerie wind: and you shal know that I the Lord haue spoken. † Thus saith our [ 22] Lord God: And :: 1.1128 I wil take of the marow of the high ceder, & wil set it: of the toppe of the boughes therof the tender one I wil strippe of, and wil plant it vpon a mountaine high and eminent. † On the high mountaines of Israel wil I plant it, [ 23] and it shal shoote forth into a budde, and shal yelde fruite, and it shal be into a great ceder: and al birdes, and euerie foule shal dwel vnder the shadow of the boughes therof, and shal there make their nest. † And al the trees of the countrie shal know, [ 24] that I the Lord haue humbled the high tree, & exalted the low tree: and haue dried the greene tree, and haue caused the drie tree to spring. I the Lord haue spoken, and haue done it.

CHAP. XVIII. One shal not beare the sinnes of an other, but euerie one their owne: 21. If the wieked truly repent, he shal be saued: and if the iust leaue his iustice, he shal be damned.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † What is that among you, you turne a parable into this [ 2] prouer be in the land of Israel, saying: :: 1.1129 The fathers did eate a sowre grape, and the teeth of the children are set on edge? † Liue I, saith our Lord God, if this parable shal be vnto you [ 3] any more for a prouerbe in Israel, † Behold al soules are mine: [ 4] as the soule of the father, so also the soule of the sonne is mine: the soule that shal sinne, the same shal dye. † And a [ 5] man if he shal be iust, and hath done iudgement and iustice,

† hath not eaten on the mountaynes, and not lifted vp his eyes [ 6] to the idols of the house of Israel: and hath not violated his neighbours wife, and approched not to a menstruous woman: † and made no man sorowful: hath restored the pledge to [ 7] the debter, taken nothing away by violence: hath geuen his bread to the hungrie, and coueted the naked with a garment: † hath not lent to vsurie, and not taken more: hath turned [ 8] away his hand from iniquitie, and done true iudgement be∣twen man and man: † hath walked in my precepts, and kept [ 9] my iudgements, to doe truth: this man is iust, liuing he shal liue, saith our Lord God. † And if he hath begotten a sonne [ 10] that is a robber shedding bloud, & he doe one of these thinges: † and that doth not in dede al these thinges, but eateth on the [ 11] mountaynes, and defileth his neighbours wife: † that ma∣keth [ 12] the needie and poore sorowful, violently committeth robberies, restoreth not the pledge, & lifteth his eyes to idols, doth abomination: † that geueth to vsurie, and taketh more: [ 13] what, shal he liue? he shal not liue. Wheras he hath done al these detestable thinges, dying he shal dye, his bloud shal be vpon him. † But and if he hath begotten a sonne, that seing al [ 14] his fathers sinnes, which he hath done, is afrayd, and shal not doe the like to them: † hath not eaten vpon the mountaines, [ 15] and not lifted vp his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, and hath not violated his neighbours wife: † and hath made [ 16] no man sorowful, hath not withheld the pledge, and hath not violently committed robberie, hath geuen his bread to the hungrie, and couered the naked with clothing: † hath turned [ 17] away his hand from iniurie of the poore, hath not taken vsurie and ouerplus, hath done my iudgements, hath walked in my preceptes: this man shal not dye in the iniquitie of his father, but liuing he shal liue. † His father because he did calumniate, [ 18] and did violence to his brother, and wrought euil in the middes of his people, behold he is dead in his owne iniquitie. † And you say: Why hath not the sonne borne the iniquitie of [ 19] his father? Verely because the sonne hath wrought iudgement and iustice, he hath kept al my precepts, and done them, liuing he shal liue. † The soule that shal sinne, the same shal dye: [ 20] the sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the father, and the father shal not beare the iniquitie of the sonne: the iustice of the iust shal be vpon him, and the impietie of he impious shal be vpon him. † But :: 1.1130 if the impious shal doe penance from [ 21]

al his sinnes, which he hath wrought, and shal keepe al my precepts, and doe iudgement, and iustice: liuing he shal liue, and shal not dye. † Al his iniquities, which he hath wrought, [ 22] I wil not remember them: in his iustice which he hath wrought, he shal liue. † Why, “ is the death of a sinner my [ 23] wil, saith our Lord God, and not that he conuert from his* 1.1131 wayes, and liue? † But if the iust man shal turne away him∣selfe [ 24] from his iustice, and doe iniquitie according to al the abo∣minations, which the impious vseth to worke, shal he liue? al his iustices, which he had done, shal not be remembred: in the preuarication, which he hath preuaricated, and in his sinne, which he hath sinned, in them he shal dye. † And you haue [ 25] said: The way of our Lord is not right. Heare ye therfore ô house of Israel: What, is not my way right, and are not rather your wayes peruerse? † For when the iust shal turne away [ 26] himselfe from his iustice, & doth iniquitie, he shal dye in them: in the iniustice, that he hath wrought he shal dye. † And when [ 27] the impious shal turne away himselfe from his impietie, which he hath wrought, & shal doe iudgement, and iustice: :: 1.1132 he shal * 1.1133 vi••••si••ate his soule. † For considering, & turning away himself [ 28] from al his iniquities, which he hath wrought, liuing he shal liue, and not dye. † And the children of Israel say: The way [ 29] of our Lord is not right. What, are not my wayes right, ô house of Israel, and not rather your wayes peruerse? † Therfore [ 30] wil I iudge euerie mā according to his wayes ô house of Israel, saith our Lord God. Conuert, :: and doe penance from al your iniquities: and iniquitie shal not be a ruine to you. † Cast [ 31] away from you al your preuarications, wherin you haue pre∣uaricated, and make to yourselues a new hart, and a new spirit: and why wil you dye ô house of Israel? † Because I wil not [ 32] the death of him that dieth, saith our Lord God, returne ye, and liue.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XVIII.

••••. Is the death of a sinner my vvil?] In manie places of holie Scripture it is* 1.1134 * 1.1135 cl••••••, that Gods vvil is most assuredly fulfilled in al thinges, vvhatsoeuer he* 1.1136 vvould: and none can resist his vvil. &c. Neuertheles here, and in other places* 1.1137 it is also expresly affirmed, that God would haue al sinners to repent, and none* 1.1138 to dye in their sinnes; vvhich semeth to repugne vvith the former doctrin. For* 1.1139 solution of vvhich difficultie▪ S. Damascen, li. 2. c. 29 de Orthodoxa side. and o∣ther* 1.1140 Doctors distinguish Gods vvil, vvhich is either called Antecedent, and con∣ditional;* 1.1141 and so God vvould haue al men to be saued, as appeareth by creating* 1.1142 al to that end, by his frequen: admonitions, preceptes, threates, temporal pu∣nishments,* 1.1143 * 1.1144

and revvardes; and especially by our Sauiours death, and redemption* 1.1145 of al mankind, vvherby he merited most sufficient meanes, and offereth his* 1.1146 sufficient grace to euerie one, that they may be saued if they vvil. Othervvise Gods wil is called Consequent and absolute; and so for iustice sake his diuine vvil is, that impenitent sinners shal be damned, and eternally punished for their sinnes. As a iust Iudge condionally, and antecedently vvould haue al men to obserue good lavves, and to liue so long as they can by nature, but absolutely & consequently finding some to be murderers, or othervvise pernicicious to the commonvvelth, he panisheth them with death.

CHAP. XIX. The Israelites calaminitie is described by two parables, of lions, 10. and of a vine planted and plucked vp.

AND thou take vp lamentation vpon the princes of Is∣rael, [ 1] † and thou shalt say: Why lay :: 1.1147 thy mother a lio∣nesse [ 2] among the lions, in the middes of young lions brought vp her whelpes? † And she brought out one of her young lions, [ 3] he became a lion: and he lerned to catch prayes, and to eate man. † And the Gentils heard of him, and not without their [ 4] woundes they tooke him: and they brought him in cheynes into the Land of Aegypt. † Who when she saw that she was [ 5] weakened, and her expectation was lost, she tooke one of her young lions, she made him a lion. † Who went among the [ 6] lions, and became a lion: and he lerned to take praye, and to deuoure men. † He lerned to make widowes, and to bring [ 7] their cities into a desert: and the land was made desolate, and the fulnes therof by the voice of his roaring. † And :: 1.1148 the [ 8] Gentils came together against him on euerie side out of the prouinces, & they spred their nette vpon him, in their wounds he was taken. † And they put him into a caue, in cheynes [ 9] they brought him to the king of Babylon: and they cast him into prison, that his voice might no more be heard vpon the mountaines of Israel. † :: 1.1149 Thy mother as it were a vine in [ 10] thy bloud is planted vpon the water: her fruit and her bran∣ches haue growen out of manie waters. † And there were [ 11] made to her strong roddes for the scepters of them that rule, and her stature was exalted among the branches: and she saw her height in the multitude of her branches. † And she was [ 12] plucked vp in wrath, and cast on the ground: and the burning winde hath dried vp her fruite: the roddes of her strength are withered, and dried vp: fire hath eaten her. † And now she [ 13] is transplanted into the desert, in a land not passable, and drie.

† And there came forth fire from the rod of her boughes, [ 14] which hath eaten her fruite: and there was not in her a strong rod, the scepter of rulers. Lamentation it is, and it shal be into lamentation.

CHAP. XX. God wil not answer the elders of Israel asking by the prophet, 4. but by him setteth his benefites before their eyes, and their owne heynous sinnes; 30. threatning yet greater punishments: 40. but stil mixt with mercie.

AND it came to passe in :: 1.1150 the seuenth yeare, in the fifth, [ 1] the tenth of the moneth: there came men of the an∣cients of Israel to aske our Lord, & they sare before me. † And [ 2] the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of [ 3] man, speake to the ancients of Israel, & thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Why, are you come to aske me? Liue I, that I wil not answer you, saith our Lord God. † Doest [ 4] thou iudge them, doest thou iudge ô sonne of man? shew to them the abominations of their fathers. † And thou shalt say [ 5] to them: Thus saith our Lord God: In the day that I chose Is∣rael, & lifted vp my hand for the stocke of the house of Iacob: and appeared to them in the Land of Aegypt, and lifted vp my hand for them, saying; I the Lord your God: † in that day I [ 6] lifted vp my hand for them, that I might bring them out of the Land of Aegypt, into a Land which I had prouided for them, flowing with milke and honie, which is excellent among al landes. † And I said to them, Let euerie man cast away the [ 7] scandals of his eyes, and in the idols of Aegypt be ye not pollu∣ted: I the Lord your God. † And they prouoked me, and [ 8] would not heare me: euerie one did not cast away the abomi∣nations of his eyes, neither did they leaue the idols of Aegypt: and I said I would powre out mine indignation vpon them, and fil my wrath in them, in the middes of the Land of Aegypt. † And :: 1.1151 I did for my name sake, that it might not be violated [ 9] before the Gentils, in the middes of whom they were, and among whom I appeared to them, to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt. † I cast them out therfore of the Land of Ae∣gypt, [ 10] and brought them forth into the desert. † And I gaue [ 11] them my precepts, and I shewed to them my iudgements, which a man doing, shal liue in them. † Moreouer also my [ 12] sabbathes I gaue to them, to be a signe betwen me and them: and that they might know that I am the Lord sanctifying

them. † And the houses of Israel prouoked me in the desert; [ 13] they walked not in my precepts, and my iudgements they reiected, which a man doing shal liue in them: and my sab∣bathes they violated excedingly. I said therfore I would powre out my furie vpon them in the desert, and would consume them. † And :: 1.1152 I did for my name sake, lest it should be vio∣lated [ 14] * 1.1153 before the Gentils, from which I cast them out, in their sight. † I therfore lifted vp my hand vpon them in the desert, [ 15] not to bring them into the Land, which I gaue them flowing with milke and honie, the chiefe of al landes. † Because they [ 16] reiected my iudgements, and walked not in my precepts, and violated my sabbathes: for their hart went after idols. † And [ 17] mine eye was merciful on them, that I killed them not: nei∣ther did I consume them in the desert. † But I said to their [ 18] children in the wildernes: In the precepts of your fathers walke not, neither keepe ye their iudgements, nor be pollu∣ted in their idols: † I the Lord your God: walke ye in my pre∣cepts, [ 19] and keepe my iudgements, and doe them. † And san∣ctifie [ 20] ye my sabbathes, that they may be a signe betwen me and you: and ye may knowe that I am the Lord your God. † And the children exasperated me, in my precepts they wal∣ked [ 21] not: and my iudgements they kept not, to doe them: which when a man shal doe, he shal liue in them: and they violated my sabbathes: and I threatned to powre our my furie vpon them, and to fil my wrath in them in the desert. † But I [ 22] turned away my hand, & did for my names sake, that it might not be violated before the Gentils, out of which I did cast them forth in their eyes. † :: 1.1154 Againe I lifted vp my hand vpon [ 23] them in the wildernes, that I might disperse them into na∣tions, and scatter them into landes: † for that they had not [ 24] done my iudgements, and had reiected my precepts, and had violated my sabbathes, and their eyes had bene after the idols of their fathers. † Therfore I also gaue them precepts :: 1.1155 not [ 25] good, and iudgements, in which they shal not liue. † And I [ 26] polluted them in their giftes, when they offered al that opened the matrice, for their offences: and they shal know that I am the Lord. † Wherfore speake to the house of Israel, ô sonne [ 27] of man: and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Yet also in this did your fathers blaspheme me, when contem∣ning they had despised me: † and I had brought them into [ 28] the Land, vpon which I lifted vp my hand to geue it them:

they saw euerie high hil, and euerie wooddie tree, and there they immolated their victims: and there they gaue the irrita∣tion of their oblation, and there they put the odour of their sweetnes, and offered their libations. † And I said to them: [ 29] What is :: 1.1156 the excelse, vnto which you goe? & the name therof was called Excelse euen to this day. † Therfore say to the [ 30] house of Israel: Thus saith our Lord God: Surely in the way of your fathers you are pulluted, and after their scandals you doe fornicate. † And in the oblation of your giftes, when [ 31] you make your children passe through the fire, you are pollu∣ted in al your idols vnto this day: and shal I answer you ô house of Israel? Liue I, saith our Lord God, that I wil not an∣swer you † Neither shal the cogitation of your minde come [ 32] to passe, saying: We wil be as the Gentils, and as the kinreds of the earth, that we may worship wood, and stones. † Liue [ 33] I, saith our Lord God, that in a strong hand, & in a streched out arme, and in furie powred forth wil I reigne ouer you. † And [ 34] I wil bring you out of the peoples, and I wil gather you out of the landes, in which you are dispersed, in a strong hand, and in a streched out arme and in furie powred forth wil I reigne ouer you. † And I wil bring you into the desert of peoples, [ 35] and wil be iudged there with you face to face. † As I contended [ 36] in iudgement against your fathers in the desert of the Land of Aegypt: so wil I iudge you, saith our Lord God▪ † And I wil sub∣due [ 37] you to my scepter, & wil bring you into the bandes of co∣uenant. † And I wil choose out of you the transgressours, and [ 38] impious, and wil bring them out of the land of their seiour∣ning, and into the land of Israel they shal not enter: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And you ô house of Israel, [ 39] Thus saith our Lord God: :: 1.1157 Walke you euerie one after your idols, and serue them. But and if in this also you heare me not, and shal pollute my holie name any more in your giftes, and in your idols: † in my holie mount, in the high mount of Is∣rael, [ 40] saith our Lord God, there shal al the house of Israel serue me; al I say in the land, wherin they shal please me, and there wil I require your first fruites, and the beginning of your ti∣thes in al your sanctifications. † I wil receiue you for an o∣dour [ 41] of sweetnes, when I shal haue brought you out of the:: 1.1158 peoples, and shal haue gathered you out of the landes, into which you are dispersed, and I wil be sanctified in you in the eyes of the nations. † And you shal know that I am the Lord, [ 42]

when I shal haue brought you into the land of Israel, into the Land, for which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to your fathers. † And there you shal remember your wayes, and al your [ 43] wicked deedes, in which you were polluted: and you shal mislike yourselues in your owne sight, in al your malices, which you haue done. † And you shal know that I am the [ 44] Lord, when I shal haue done you good for my name sake, and not according to your euil wayes, nor according to your most wicked deedes ô house of Israel, saith our Lord God. † And [ 45] the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of [ 46] man, set thy face against the way :: 1.1159 of the south, and droppe toward the sotherne winde, and prophecie to the forrest of the sotherne filde. † And thou shalt say to the sotherne for∣rest: [ 47] Heare the word of our Lord: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil kindle a fire in thee, and wil burne in thee euerie greene tree, and euerie drie tree: the flame of the fire shal not be quenched: and euerie face shal be burned in it, from the South euen to the North. † And al flesh shal see, that I the [ 48] Lord kindled it, neither shal it be quenched. † And I said: A [ 49] a a, ô Lord God: they say of me: :: 1.1160 Doth not this man speake by parables?

CHAP. XXI. Destruction of Ierusalem by sword is further described: 10. With transla∣tion of the kingdom. 28. The ruine also of the Ammonites is foreshewed. 30. And finally Babylon, the destroyer of others, shal be destroyed.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man set thy face to Ierusalem, and :: 1.1161 droppe [ 2] to the sanctuaries, and prophecie against the ground of Israel: † And thou shalt say to the land of Israel: Thus saith our [ 3] Lord God: Behold I to thee, and I wil draw forth my sword out of his scabbard, and wil kil in thee :: 1.1162 the iust, and the im∣pious. † And for that I haue killed in thee the iust, and the [ 4] impious, therfore shal my sword goe forth out of his scabbard to al flesh, from the South euen to the North. † That al flesh [ 5] may know that I the Lord haue drawen my sword out of his scabbard not to be reuoked. † And thou sonne of man, [ 6] mourne in contrition of the loynes, and in bitternes mourne before them. † And when they shal say to thee: Why mournest [ 7] thou? thou shalt say: For the bruite: because it cometh, and euerie hart shal melt, & al handes shal be dissolued, and euerie

spirit shal be weakened, and waters shal runne by al knees: behold it commeth, and it shal be done, saith our Lord God. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 8] † Sonne of man prophecie, and thou shalt say: Thus saith our [ 9] Lord God: Speake: The sword, the sword is sharpened, and fourbished. † To kil victims, it is sharpened; to glitter, it is [ 10] fourbished: thou that mouest the scepter :: 1.1163 of my sonne, hast cut downe euerie tree. † And I gaue it to be made smooth, [ 11] that it may be held with the hand: this is a sharpened sword, and this is forbished, that it may be in the hand of the slayer. † Crie, and howle ô sonne of man, because this same is made in [ 12] my people, in al the captaines of Israel, that fled: they are deli∣uered to the sword with my people, therfore strike vpon the thigh, † because it is proued: and that, when it shal ouerthrow [ 13] the scepter, it shal not be, saith our Lord God. † Thou therfore [ 14] ô sonne of man prophecie, & strike hand against hand, and let the sword be dubled, & let the sword of the slaine be tripled: this is the sword of great slaughter, that maketh them to be a∣stonied, † and to pine in hart, & multiplieth ruines. In al their [ 15] gates haue I geuen the truble of the sword sharpe and furbish¦ed to glitter, addressed to slaughter. † Be thou sharpened, goe to [ 16] the right hand, or to the left, whithersoeuer the appetite of thy face is. † Yea and I wil clappe hand to hand, and wil fil [ 17] mine indignation: I the Lord haue spoken. † And the word [ 18] of our Lord was made to me, saying: † And thou sonne of [ 19] man, :: 1.1164 put thee two wayes, that the sword of the king of Ba∣bylon may come: both shal come forth out of one land: and he shal take coniecture with the hand, in the head of the way of the citie shal he choose it. † Thou shalt make way that [ 20] the sword may come to Rabbath of the children of Ammon, and to Iuda into Ierusalem most fenced. † For the king of Ba∣bylon [ 21] stood in the high way, in the head of two wayes, see∣king diuination, shufling arrowes: he asked the idols, & tooke counsel of intralles. † On his right hand was made diuina∣tion [ 22] vpon Ierusalem, to sette engins, to open the mouth in flaughter, to eleuate the voice in howling, to set engins against the gates, to cast vp a rampier, to build munitions. † And he [ 23] shal be as it were consulting the oracle in vaine in their eies, & imitating the rest of sabbathes: but he shal remember the iniquitie to take it. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: For [ 24] that you haue remembred your iniquitie, and haue reueled

your preuarications, and your sinnes haue appeared in al your cogitations: for that, I say, that you remembred, you shal be taken by hand. † But thou prophane, impious prince of Israel, [ 25] whose day prefixed cometh in the time of iniquitie: † Thus [ 26] saith our Lord God: Take away the myter, take of the crowne: is not this it, that extolled the humble, and humbled the high? † Iniquitie, iniquitie, iniquitie wil I put it, and this was not [ 27] done, til he came to whom iudgement belongeth, and I wil deliuer it to him. † And thou sonne of man prophecie, and [ 28] say: Thus saith our Lord God to the children of Ammon, and :: 1.1165 to their reproch, and thou shalt say: Sword, sword draw out thyselfe to kil, fourbish thy selfe to slaye, and to glitter. † When vaine thinges were sene for thee, and lies were di∣uined: [ 29] that thou mightest be geuen vpon the neckes of the wounded impious, whose day prefixed cometh in the time of iniquitie. † :: 1.1166 Returne to thy scabbard in the place, wherin [ 30] thou wast created, in the land of thy natiuitie I wil iudge thee, † and wil powre out vpon thee mine indignation: in the fire [ 31] of my furie wil I blow vpon thee, and wil geue thee into the handes of men vnwise, & framing destruction. † Thou shalt be [ 32] foode for the fire, thy bloud shal be in the middes of the land, thou shalt be forgotten: because I the Lord haue spoken.

CHAP. XXII. For diuers enormious sinnes, 14. Ierusalem, and al Israel shal be plaged: 25. namely false prophets, priestes, rauening princes, and wicked people.

AND the woord of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † And thou sonne of man :: 1.1167 doest thou not iudge, doest [ 2] thou not iudge the citie of bloud? † And thou shalt shew [ 3] her al her abominations, and shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: The citie shedding bloud in the middes of it, that her time may come: and that hath made idols against herselfe, that she might be polluted. † In thy bloud, which is shed by [ 4] thee, thou hast offended: and in thine idols, which thou hast made, thou art polluted: and thou hast made thy dayes to ap∣proch, and hast brought the time of thy yeares: therfore haue I geuen thee a reproch to the Gentils, and a mockerie to al landes. † Those that are nere, and that are far from thee, shal [ 5] triumph ouer thee: thou filthie one, noble, great in destru∣ction. † Behold the princes of Israel, euerie one in his arme, [ 6] haue bene in thee, to shede bloud. † Father and mother they [ 7] haue abused with contumelies in thee, the stranger they haue

calumniated in the middes of thee, the pupil and widow they haue made sorowful in thee. † My sanctuaries you haue [ 8] despised, and my sabbathes you haue polluted. † Detracting [ 9] men haue bene in thee to shede bloud, and vpon the moun∣taynes they haue eaten in thee, they haue wrought wicked∣nes in the middes of thee. † The fathers shame they haue [ 10] discouered in thee, the vncleannes of the menstruous woman they haue humbled in thee. † And euerie one hath wrought [ 11] abomination vpon his neighbours wife, and the father in law hath polluted his daughter inlaw wickedly, the brother hath oppressed his sister the daughter of his father in thee. † They [ 12] haue taken giftes in thee to shede bloud: thou hast taken vsu∣rie and ouerplus, and didst calumniate thy neighbours coue∣tously: and thou hast forgotten me, saith our Lord God. † Behold, I :: 1.1168 haue wrong my handes vpon thy couetousnes, [ 13] which thou hast done, and vpon the bloud that hath bene shed in the middes of thee. † Why, shal thy hart abide, or [ 14] shal thy handes preuaile in the dayes, which I shal make to thee? I the Lord haue spoken, and wil doe it. † And I wil [ 15] disperse thee into nations, & wil scatter thee into landes, and wil make thy vncleannes to faile from thee. † And I wil pos∣sesse [ 16] thee in the sight of the Gentils: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. † And the word of our Lord was made [ 17] to me, saying: † Sonne of man, the house of Israel is tur∣ned [ 18] into drosse to me: al these are become brasse, and tinne, and yron, and lead, & drosse of siluer, in the middes of the for∣nace. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because you are [ 19] al turned into drosse, therfore behold I wil gather you toge∣ther in the middes of Ierusalem, † with the gathering of siluer, [ 20] and brasse, and tinne, & yron, and lead in the middes of a for∣nace: that I may kindle a fire in it to melt it: so wil I gather you together in my furie, and in my wrath, and wil rest: and I wil melt you. † And I wil gather you together, and wil set [ 21] you on fire, in the fire of my furie, and you shal be melted in the middes therof. † As siluer is melted in the middes of the [ 22] fornace, so shal you be in the middes therof: and you shal know that I am the Lord, when I haue powred out mine indi∣gnation vpon you. † And the word of our Lord was made to [ 23] me, saying: † Sonne of man, say to it: Thou art an vncleane [ 24] land, and not rayned vpon in the day of furie. † A conspi∣racie [ 25] of prophets in the middes therof: as a lion roaring, and

rauening the praye, haue they deuoured soules, they haue ta∣ken the riches and the price, her widowes they haue multi∣plied in the middes therof. † Her priests haue contemned my [ 26] law, and haue polluted my sanctuaries: betwen a holie thing and prophane they haue put no difference :: 1.1169 and betwen the polluted and the cleane they vnderstood not: and from my sabbathes they haue turned away their eyes, and I was defiled in the middes of them. † Her princes in the middes of her, as [ 27] wolues rauening the praye to shede bloud, and to destroy soules, and to pursew gaynes couetously. † And her prophetes [ 28] dawbed them without tempering, seing vayne thinges, and diuining lies to them, saying: Thus saith our Lord God: wher∣as our Lord hath not spoken. † The people of the land they [ 29] oppressed by calumnie, and tooke away violently: the needie and poore they afflicted, and the stranger they oppressed by calumnie without iudgement. † And I sought of them a man [ 30] that might enterpose an hedge, and :: stand opposite agaynst me for the land, that I might not destroy it: and I found not. † And I powred out mine indignation vpon them, in the fire [ 31] of my wrath I consumed them: I haue rendered their way vpon their head, saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XXIII. By a parable of two harlottes, Oolla and Ooliba, 5. the idolatrie of the two kingdoms of Israel, 11. and of Iuda is described: 22. with threates (31. as Israel is partly afflicted already) 36. of more affliction to them both.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man, there were a 1.1170 two wemen daughters of [ 2] one mother. † And they fornicated in Aegypt, b 1.1171 in their youth [ 3] they fornicated: there were their brestes pressed▪ & the pap∣pes of their virginitie were broken. † And their names c 1.1172 O∣olla [ 4] the elder and d Ooliba her yonger sister: and I had them, and they bare sonnes, and daughters. Moreouer their names, Samaria Oolla, and Ierusalem Ooliba. † Oolla therfore forni∣cated [ 5] ouer me, & was madde vpon her louers, vpon the Assi∣rians approching, † clothed with hyacinth, the princes, and [ 6] the magistrates, al the youngmen of concupiscences; al the horsmen, the riders of horses. † And she gaue her fornications [ 7] vpon them al the chosen children of the Assitians: and in al, on whom she was madde, in their vncleannes she was polluted. † Moreouer also her fornications, which she had made in [ 8]

Aegypt she left not: for they also slept with her in her youth, & they brake the breasts of her virginitie, and powred out their fornication vpon her. † Therfore haue I deliuered her into [ 9] the handes of her louers, into the handes of the children of Assur, vpon whose lust she was madde. † They discouered her [ 10] ignominie, tooke her sonnes and daughters, & her they killed with the sword: and they were made notorious wemen, and they did iudgements in her. † Which when her sister Ooliba [ 11] had seene, she was madde with lust more then she: & she gaue impudently her fornication aboue the fornication of her sister † to the children of the Assyrians, to the princes, and ma∣gistrates [ 12] coming to her clothed with partie clothing, to the horsmen that were carried on horses, and to yoongmen al of goodlie beautie. † And I saw that she was polluted, both one [ 13] way. † And she increased her fornications: and when she had [ 14] seene men paynted in a wal, the images of the Chaldees ex∣pressed in colours, † and girded with girdles about their rey∣nes, [ 15] and died turbants on their heades, the forme of al the dukes, the similitude of the children of Babylon, and of the land of the Chaldees, wherin they were borne, † she was mad [ 16] vpon them with the concupiscence of her eyes, and she sent messengers to them into Chaldee. † And when the children [ 17] of Babylon were come to her vnto the bed of pappes, they polluted her with :: 1.1173 their fornications, and she was polluted of them, & her soule was filled of them. † She reueled also her [ 18] fornications, and discouered her ignominie: and my soule de∣parted from her, as my soule departed from her sister. † For she [ 19] hath multiplied her fornications, remembring the dayes of her youth, in which she fornicated in the land of Aegypt. † And she [ 20] was madde for lust vpon the lying with them, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses: and as the fluxe of horses, their fluxe. † And [ 21] thou hast visited the wickednes of thy youth when thy breastes were pressed in Aegypt, & the pappes of thy virginitie broken. † Therfore Ooliba, thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil rayse [ 22] vp al thy louers against thee, of whom thy soule is filled: and I wil gather them together against thee round about, † the chil∣dren [ 23] of Babylon, and al the Chaldees, the nobles, and the ty∣rants, and princes, al the children of the Assyrians, the yong∣men of goodlie beautie, al the captaynes, and magistrates, the princes of princes, and the renowned riders of horses. † And [ 24] they shal come vpon thee wel appoynted with chariot, and

wheele, a multitude of peoples: with brigin••ine, and buckler, and helmet they shal be armed against thee, on euerie side: and I wil geue iudgement before them, & they shal iudge thee by their iudgements. † And I wil put my :: 1.1174 zele in thee, which [ 25] they exercise with thee in furie: :: 1.1175 thy nose, and thine eares they shal cut of: and the thinges that remaine shal fal by the sword: they shal take thy sonnes, and thy daughters, and thy verie last thing shal be deuoured with fire. † And they shal [ 26] strippe thee of thy garments, and shal take away the vessels of thy glorie. † And I wil make thy wickednes to cease out of [ 27] thee, and thy fornication out of the Land of Aegypt: neither shalt thou lift vp thine eyes to them, and Aegypt thou shalt remember no more. † Because thus saith our Lord God: Be∣hold [ 28] I wil deliuer thee into the handes of them, whom thou hatest, into their handes, of whom thy soule is filled. † And [ 29] they shal deale with thee in hatred, and they shal take away al thy labours, and shal let thee goe naked, and ful of igno∣minie, and the ignominie of thy fornications shal be reueled, thy wicked dede, and thy fornications. † They haue done [ 30] these thinges to thee, because thou hast fornicated after the Nations, among which thou wast polluted in their idols. † Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister, and I wil geue [ 31] her cuppe in thy hand. † Thus saith our Lord God: The cuppe [ 32] of thy sister thou shalt drinke deepe, and wide: thou shalt be into derision and into scorne, which is most capable. † With [ 33] drunckennes, and sorow thou shalt be replenished: with the cuppe of pensifenes, and sadnes, with the cuppe of thy sister Samaria. † And thou shalt drinke it, and shalt drinke it vp [ 34] euen to the dregges, and the fragments therof thou shalt de∣uoure, thou shalt rent thy breastes: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God. Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Be∣cause [ 35] thou hast forgotten me, and hast cast me of behind thy bodie, thou also beare thy wickednes, and thy fornications. † And our Lord spake to me, saying: Sonne of man, :: 1.1176 doest [ 36] thou iudge Oolla, and Ooliba, and shewest thou them their wicked deedes? † because they haue committed aduoutrie, [ 37] and bloud is in their handes, and with their idols they haue fornicated: moreouer also their children, whom they begate for me, they haue offered vnto them to be deuoured. † Yea [ 38] and they haue done this to me. They polluted :: 1.1177 my sanctuarie in that day, and profaned my :: 1.1178 sabbathes. † And when they [ 39]

immolated their children to their idols, and went into my san∣ctuarie in that day to pollute it: these thinges also they did in the middes of my house. † They sent to men comming from [ 40] far, to whom they had sent a messenger: therfore loe they came: to whom thou didst wash thyself, and didst annoint thine eyes about with * 1.1179 stibikestone, and wast adorned with wemens ornaments. † Thou satest in a very faire bed, and a [ 41] table was decked before thee: mine incense, and mine oynt∣ment thou didst set vpon it. † And the voice of a multitude [ 42] reioycing was on it: and on the men, that were brought of the maltitude of men, and came from the desert, they did put bracelets on their handes, and beautiful crownes on their heades. † And I said to her, that was worne in aduoutries: [ 43] Now wil this woman also fornicate in her fornication. † And [ 44] they went to her as to an harlot woman: so went they vnto Oolla, and Ooliba wicked wemen. † They therfore are iust [ 45] men: these shal iudge them with the iudgement of adulte∣resses, and with the iudgement of bloudshedders: because they are adultresses, and bloud is in their handes. † For thus [ 46] saith our Lord God: Bring a multitude to them, and deliuer them into tumult, and into spoile: † and let them be stoned [ 47] with the stones of peoples, and let them be thrust through with their swordes: they shal kil their sonnes, and daughters, and their houses they shal burne with fire. † And I wil take [ 48] away the wickednes out of the land, & al wemen shal learne, not to doe according to the wickednes of them. † And they [ 49] shal geue your wickednes vpon you, and the sinnes of your idols you shal carie: and you shal know that I am the Lord God.

CHAP. XXIIII. Ierusalem manie wayes chasticed of God, and not amended, 11. shal at last be melted like a brasse potte: 15. and shal not dare to mourne for the death of her dearest.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, in :: 1.1180 the [ 1] ninth yeare, in the tenth moneth, the tenth day of the moneth, saying: † Sonne of man, :: write thee the name of [ 2] this day, wherin the king of Babylon is confirmed against Ierusalem to day. † And thou shalt speake by a prouerbe to [ 3] the exasperating house a parable, and shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Set thou a potte, st it, I say, and put water

into it. † Heape together the peeces therof into it, euerie [ 4] good part, the thigh and the shoulder, the chosen thinges and ful of bones. † Take the fattest beast, and lay together pyles [ 5] of bones also vnder it: the seething therof is boyling hotte, and the bones therof are throughly sodden in the middes therof. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Wo to the citie [ 6] of bloud, to the potte, whose rustines is in it, and the rustines therof is not gone out of it: by her partes, and by her partes cast her out, there hath no lotte fallen vpon her. † For her [ 7] bloud is in the middes of her, she hath shed it vpon the most cleare rocke: she shed it not vpon the ground, that it might be couered with dust. † That I might bring mine indignation [ 8] in vpon her, and might reuenge with vengeance: I gaue her bloud vpon the most clere rocke, that it might not be coue∣red. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Wo to the citie of [ 9] bloud, whose bonefire I wil make great. † Heape together [ 10] the bones, which I wil burne with fire: the flesh shal be con∣sumed, and al the composition shal be sod, and the bones shal drie away. † Set it also vpon hote burning coles emptie, that [ 11] the brasse therof may waxe hote, and be melted: and let the filth of it be melted in the middes therof, & let the rust therof be consumed. † There hath bene sweating with much labour, [ 12] and the exceding rust therof is not gone out, :: 1.1181 no not by fire. † Thine vncleannes is exectable: because I would clense thee, [ 13] and thou art not clensed from thy filthines: yea neither shalt thou be clensed, before I make myne indignation to cease in thee. † I the Lord haue spoken: It shal come, and I wil doe [ 14] it: I wil not passe, nor spare, nor be pacified: according to thy wayes, and according to thine inuentions wil I iudge thee, saith our Lord. † And the word of our Lord was made to [ 15] me, saying: † Sonne of man, behold I take from thee the [ 16] thing that thine eyes desire in a plague: and thou shalt not la∣ment, nor weepe: neither shal thy teares runne. † Sigh hol∣ding [ 17] thy peace, thou shalt not make the mourning of the dead: let thy crowne be tyed round about thee, and thy shoes shal be on thy feete, neither shalt thou couer thy face with a cloth, neither shalt thou eare the meates of mourners. † I [ 18] spake therfore to the people in the morning, and :: 1.1182 my wife died at euen: and I did in the morning as he had commanded me. † And the people sayd to me: Why doest thou not tel vs [ 19] what these thinges signifie, that thou doest? † And I sayd to [ 20]

them: The word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Speake [ 21] to the house of Israel: Thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil pollute my sanctuarie, the pride of your empire, and the thing that your eyes desire, and vpon which your soule quaketh for feare: your sonnes, and your daughters, which you haue left, shal fal by the sword. † And you shal doe as I haue done: [ 22] your faces with a clothe you shal not couer, and the meates of mourners you shal not eate. † You shal haue crownes on your [ 23] heades, & shoes on your feete: you shal not lament nor weepe, but you shal pine away in your iniquities, and euerie one shal groane toward his brother. † And Ezechiel shal be nvto you [ 24] for a portending signe: according to al thinges, that he hath done, shal you doe when this shal come: and you shal know that I am the Lord God. † And thou sonne of man, behold in [ 25] the day, wherin I wil take away from them their strength, and the ioy of dignitie, and the desire of their eyes, whervpon their soules rest, their sonnes and daughters. † In that day [ 26] when one fleing shal come to thee, to tel thee: † in that day, I [ 27] say, shal thy mouth be opened with him that fleeth, and thou shalt speake, and shalt be silent no more: and thou shalt be vnto them for a portending signe, and you shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. XXV.* 1.1183 The Ammonites, 8 Moabiles, 12. Idumeans, 15. and Philistians (for their malice against the Israelites) shal be ouerthrowne.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man, set thy face against the children of Am∣mon, [ 2] and thou shalt prophecie of them. † And thou shalt say [ 5] to the children of Ammon: Heare ye the word of our Lord God: Thus saith our Lord God :: 1.1184 For that thou hast sayd: Ha, ha, vpon my sanctuarie, because it is polluted: and vpon the Land of Israel, because it is made desolate: and vpon the house of Iuda, because they are led into captiuitie: † Therfore wil [ 4] I deliuer thee to the children :: 1.1185 of the east for an inheritance, and they shal place their shepecotes in thee, and shal set their tents in thee: they shal eate thy fruites: and they shal drinke thy milke. † And I wil geue Rabbath to be an habitation of [ 5] camels, and the children of Ammon to be a lying place for beastes: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † Because thus [ 6] saith our Lord God: For that thou hast clapped with the hand,

and striken with the foote, and hast bene glad withal thy af∣fection vpon the land of Israel: † therfore behold I wil stretch [ 7] forth my hand vpon thee, and wil deliuer thee into the spoile of the Gentils, and wil kil thee out of the peoples, and destroy thee out of the landes, and breake thee: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. † Thus saith our Lord God: For that Moab, [ 8] and Seir haue sayd: Behold as al the Gentils, so is the house of Iuda: † therfore behold :: 1.1186 I wil open the shoulder of Moab [ 9] of his cities, of his cities I say, and of his borders the noble cities of the land Bethiesimoth, and Beelmeon, and Cari∣athaim, † to the children of the East with the children of Am∣mon, [ 10] and I wil geue it for an inheritance: that there may be memorie no more of the children of Ammon among the Gentils. † And in Moab I wil do Iudgements: and they shal [ 11] know that I am the Lord. † Thus saith our Lord God: For that [ 12] Idumea hath made reuenge to reuenge herself of the children of Iuda, and hath sinned offending, and hath sought reuenge of them; † therfore thus sayth our Lord God: I wil stretch [ 13] forth my hand vpon Idumea, and wil take away out of it man, and beast, and wil make it desert from the South: and they that are in Dedan, shal fal by the sword. † And I wil geue my re∣uenge [ 14] vpon Idumea by the hand of my people Israel: and they shal doe in Edom according to my wrath, and my furie: and they shal know my vengeance, saith our Lord God. † Thus [ 15] saith our Lord God: For that the Palesthines haue made re∣uenge, and haue reuenged themselues with al their minde, killing, and accomplishing old emnities: † therfore thus saith [ 16] our Lord God: Behold I wil stretch forth my hand vpon the Palesthines, and wil kil the killers, and wil destroy the remnant of the sea cost. † and I wil make in them great reuengements [ 17] arguing in furie: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue geuen my vengeance vpon them.

CHAP. XXVI. Tyre a most noble maritime citie shalbe destroyed, by the king of Babylon, because they reioyce at the desolation of Ierusalem. 15. At the sight wherof manie shal be astonied.

AND it came to passe in :: 1.1187 the eleuenth yeare, the first of [ 1] the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man for that Tyre hath sayd of Ierusalem: [ 2] Ah the gates of the peoples are broken, she is turned to me:

I shal be filled, she is desert. † Therfore thus saith our Lord [ 3] God: Behold I vpon thee ô Tyre, and I wil make manie na∣tions come vp to thee, as the sea riseth vp swelling. † And [ 4] they shal dissipate the walles of Tyre, and shal destroy the towers therof: and I wil scrape her dust from her, & wil make her as a most cleare rocke. † :: 1.1188 The drying of nettes shal be [ 5] in the middes of the sea, because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God: and she shal be for a spoile to the Gentils. † :: 1.1189 Her [ 6] daughters also that be in the field, shal be slaine by the sword: and they shal know that I am the Lord. † Because thus saith [ 7] our Lord God: Behold I wil bring to Tyre Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon from the North, the king of kinges with horses, and chariotes, and horsemen, and multitude, and a great people. † Thy daughters that are in the field, he shal kil with [ 8] the sword: and he shal compasse thee with munitions, and shal cast vp a mount round about: and he shal lift vp the buckler against thee. † And he shal dispose ordinances, and engins [ 9] against thy walles, & shal destroy thy towers with his armour. † With the inundation of his horses, the dust of them shal [ 10] couer thee: at the sound of the horsemen, and wheeles, and chariotes thy walles shal be moued, when he shal goe in at thy gates, as by the entrance of a citie destroyed. † With the hoofes [ 11] of his horses he shal tread downe al thy streetes: thy people he shal kil with the sword, and thy noble statues shal fal to the ground. † They shal waste thy riches, they shal spoile thy [ 12] merchandise: and they shal destroy thy walles, and shal ouer∣throw thy goodlie houses: and thy stones, and thy timber, and thy dust they shal put in the middes of the waters. † And I wil [ 13] make the multitude of thy songues to cease, and the sound of thy harpes shal be heard no more. † And I wil make thee as a [ 14] most cleare rocke, drying of nettes shalt thou be, neither shalt thou be built anie more: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God. † Thus saith our Lord God to Tyre: Why, shal not [ 15] the ilands be moued at the sound of thy ruine, & the groning of thy slaine, when they shal be killed in the middes of thee? † And al the princes of the sea shal goe downe from their [ 16] seates: and take of their roabes, and cast away their brodered garments, & be clothed with astonishment, sitte on the earth, and being astonied meruel at thy sudden fal. † And taking [ 17] vpon thee a lamentation, they shal say to thee: How hast thou perished that dwellest in the sea, ô noble citie, which hast

bene strong in the sea with thine inhabitants, whom al did feare? † Now shal the shippes be astonied in the day of thy [ 18] feare: and the ilands in the sea shal be trubled, for that none cometh forth out of thee. † Because thus saith our Lord God: [ 19] When I shal make thee a desolate citie as the cities that are not inhabited: and shal bring vpon thee the depth, and manie wa∣ters shal couer thee: † and shal plucke thee downe with those, [ 20] that descend into the lake to the euerlasting people, and shal place thee in the :: 1.1190 lowest ground as old desolations, with them that are brought downe into the lake, that thou be not inhabi∣ted: moreouer when I shal geue glorie in the land of the liuing, † I wil bring thee to nothing, and thou shalt not be, & being [ 21] sought for, thou shalt not be found anie more for euer, saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XXVII. The prophet lamenteth the ruine of Tyre: 3. describing her former glories 10. and traffike in al sortes of rich marchandise, with sundrie nations. 26. Al which shal be ouerthrowne by the Chaldees.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Thou therfore ô sonne of man, take vp a lamentation [ 2] vpon Tyre: † And thou shalt say to Tyre, which dwelleth [ 3] in the entrance of the sea, being the traffike of peoples to manie ilands: Thus saith our Lord God: ô Tyre, thou hast said: :: 1.1191 I am of perfect beautie, † and situated in the hart of [ 4] the sea. Thy borderers, which builded thee haue accomplished thy beautie: † with the firretrees of Sanit they builded thee, [ 5] with al the bordes of the sea: they tooke the cedar from Li∣banus, to make thee a mast. † Okes of Basan they haue hewed [ 6] for thine ores: and thy bankes they haue made thee of the iuorie of India, and litle cabbins of the ilands of Italie. † Various silke of Aegypt was wouen for thy saile, to be put [ 7] on the mast: hyacinth, and purple out of the ilands of Elisa, were made thy couering. † The inhabitants of Sidon, and the [ 8] Aradians were thy rowers: thy wise men, ô Tyre, were made thy gouernors. † The ancients of Gebal, and wisemen therof [ 9] had mariners to the seruice of thy diuerse stuffe: al the shippes of the sea, and their mariners haue bene in the people of thy traffike. † The Persians, and Lydians, and the Lybians were [ 10] in thine armie thy men of warre: the buckler, and helmet they did hang in thee for thine ornament. † The children of Arad [ 11]

were with thine armie vpon thy walles round about: yea and the Pygmeians, that were in thy towers, hung vp their quiuers on thy walles round about: they accomplished thy beautie. † They of Carthage thy merchants, for the multitude of al [ 12] riches, with siluer, iron, tinne, and lead did they replenish thy marts. † Greece, Thubal, and Mosoch, they were thy mer∣chants: [ 13] slaues, & vessels of brasse they brought to thy people. † From the house of Thogorma they brought horses, & horse∣men, [ 14] and mules to thy market. † The children of Dedan were [ 15] thy merchants: manie ilands the traffike of thy hand, teeth of iuorie, and of Heben they exchanged for thy price. † The [ 16] Syrian was thy merchant for the multitude of thy workes, the precious stone, and purple, and branched workes, and fine linnen, and silke, and :: 1.1192 chodchod they did set forth in thy market. † Iuda and the land of Israel they were thy merchants [ 17] in the principal corne: balme, and honie, and oyle, and resine they did set forth in thy marts. † The Damacene was thy mer∣chant [ 18] in the multitude of thy workes, in the multitude of di∣uers riches, in fatte wine, in woolles of the best colour. † Dan, [ 19] and Greece, & Mosel in thy marts haue set forth wrought yron: stacte, and calums were in thy merchandise. † Dedan thy mer∣chants [ 20] in tapestrie for seates. † Arabia, and al the princes of [ 21] Cedar, they were the merchants of thy hand: with lambes, and rammes, and kiddes thy merchants came to thee. † The [ 22] sellers of Saba, & Reema, they were thy merchants: with prin∣cipal spices, and precious stone, and gold, which they did set forth in thy market. † Haran, and Chene, and Eden, thy [ 23] merchants: Saba, Assur, and Chelmad thy sellers. † They [ 24] were thy merchants in diuers manner, with folded peeces of hyacinth, and of embrodered clothes, and of precious riches, which were wrapped vp, and bound with cordes: cedars also they had in thy merchandise. † The shippes of the sea, thy chief [ 25] in thy merchandise: and thou wast replenished, and glorified excedingly in the hart of the sea. † In manie waters haue thy [ 26] rowers brought thee: the southwinde hath broken thee in the hart of the sea. † Thy riches, and thy treasures, and thy [ 27] manifold furniture, thy mariners, and thy gouerners, which hold thy stuffe, and were chiefe ouer thy people: thy men of warre also, that were in thee with al thy multitude, that is in the middes of thee: shal fal in the hart of the sea in the day of thy ruine. † At the sound of the crie of thy gouernours [ 28]

shal the nauies be trubled. † And al they that held ore shal [ 29] goe downe out of their shippes: the mariners, and al the go∣uernours of the sea shal stand on the land: † and they shal [ 30] bewaile vpon thee with a loude voice, and shal crie bitterly: and they shal cast dust vpon their heades, and shal be sprinkled with ashes. † And they shal shaue :: 1.1193 baldnes vpon thee, and [ 31] shal be girded with heareclothes: and they shal weepe for thee in bitternes of soule with most bitter weeping. † And [ 32] they shal take vp a mournful song vpon thee, and shal lament thee: What citie is as Tyre, which is become silēt in the middes of the sea? † Which in the going forth of thy merchandise [ 33] from the sea didst fil manie peoples: in the multitude of thy riches, and of thy peoples hast inriched the kinges of the earth. † Now thou art destroyed by the sea, thy riches are in the [ 34] bottome of the waters, and al the multitude, that was in the middes of thee, are fallen. † Al the inhabitants of the ilands [ 35] are astonied vpon thee: and al the kinges of the same being striken with tempest haue changed their lookes. † The mer∣chants [ 36] of peoples haue hissed vpon thee: thou art brought to nothing, and thou shalt not be euen for euer.

CHAP. XXVIII. For most insolent pride Tyre shal be vtterly destroyed. 20. Sidon likewise ouerthrowne. 24. And the people of Israel at last restored.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man say to the prince of Tyre: Thus saith [ 2] our Lord God: For that thy hart is eleuated, & thou hast sayd: I am God, and I haue sitten in the chaire of God in the hart of the sea: wheras thou art a man, and not God: and hast geuen thy hart as the hart of God. † Loe thou :: 1.1194 art wiser then Da∣niel: [ 3] euerie secret is not hid from thee. † In thy wisedom and [ 4] thy prudence thou hast made thee strength: and hast gotten gold, and siluer in thy treasures. † In the multitude of thy [ 5] wisedome, & in thy merchandise thou hast multiplied strength to thee: and thy hart is eleuated in thy strength. † Therfore [ 6] thus saith our Lord God: For that thy hart is eleuated as the hart of God: † therfore behold I wil bring vpon thee stran∣gers [ 7] the strongest of the Gentils: and they shal draw their swordes vpon the beautie of thy wisedome, and shal pollute thy comelines. † They shal kil, and plucke thee downe: and [ 8] thou shalt dye in the death of the slaine in the hart of the sea.

† Why, shalt thou speake saying: I am God, before them that [ 9] kil thee: wheras thou art a man, and not God, in the hand of them that slay thee? † By the death of the vncircumcised shalt [ 10] thou dye in the hand of strangers: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, [ 11] saying: Sonne of man lift vp a lamentation vpon the king of Tyre: † and thou shalt say to him: Thus saith our Lord God: [ 12] Thou the signet of similitude, ful of wisedom, and perfect of beautie, † thou wast in the delicacies of the paradise of God: [ 13] euerie precious stone thy couering: sardius, topatius, and the iasper, chrysolithus, and onyx, and berillus, the sapphire, and the carbuncle, and the emerald: gold the worke of thy beau∣tie: and thy * 1.1195 pipes were prepared in the day, that thou wast created. † Thou Cherub streched out, and protecting, and I [ 14] sette thee in the holie mount of God, in the middes of fyrie stones thou hast walked. † Perfect in thy wayes from the day [ 15] of thy creation, :: 1.1196 vntil iniquitie was found in thee. † In the [ 16] multitude of thy merchandise, thyne inner partes were filled with iniquitie, and thou didst sinne: and I cast thee out from the mount of God, and destroyed thee ô Cherub protecting, out of the middes of the fyrie stones. † And thy hart was ele∣uated [ 17] in thy beautie: thou hast lost thy wisedome in thy beau∣tie, I haue cast thee to the earth: before the face of kinges I haue geuen thee, that they might behold thee. † In the multi∣tude [ 18] of thine iniquities, & in the iniquitie of thy merchandise, thou hast polluted thy sanctification: I wil therfore bring forth a fyre out of the middes of thee, to eate thee, and I wil make thee as ashes vpon the earth in the sight of al that see thee. † Al that shal see thee in the Gentils, shal be astonied [ 19] vpon thee: thou art become a thing of naught, and thou shalt not be for euer † And the word of our Lord was made to me, [ 20] saying: † Sonne of man, set thy face :: 1.1197 against Sidon: and [ 21] thou shalt prophecie of it, † and shalt say: Thus saith our Lord [ 22] God: Behold I to thee Sidon, and I wil be glorified in the middes of thee: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal doe iudgements in it, and shal be sanctified in it. † And [ 23] I wil send into it pestilence, and bloud in the streetes therof: & the slaine shal fal in the middes therof by the sword round about: and they shal know that I am the Lord. † And there [ 24] shal be no more scandal of bitternes to the house of Israel, and thorne causing payne on euerie side round about them,

that are against them: and they shal know that I am the Lord God. † Thus saith our Lord God: :: 1.1198 When I shal haue gathered [ 25] together the house of Israel out of the peoples, in which they are dispersed: I wil be sanctified in them before the Gentils: and they shal dwel in their land, which I gaue to my seruant Iacob. † And they shal dwel therin secure, and they shal build [ 26] houses, and shal plant vineyards, and shal dwel confidently, when I shal haue done iudgements in al, that are their enemies round about: & they shal know that I am the Lord their God.

CHAP. XXIX. The king of Aegypt shal be ouerthrowne: 9. and the kingdom wasted fourtie yeares: 13. It shal be repared to a meane state. 17. And shal be geuen to the king of Babylon, for his seruice in destroying Tyre.

IN :: 1.1199 the tenth yeare, the tenth moneth, the eleuenth day of [ 1] the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, set thy face against Pharao the king of Ae∣gypt: [ 2] and thou shalt prophecie of him, and of al Aegypt. † Speake, and thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold [ 3] I to thee Pharao king of Aegypt, thou great dragon, which lyest in the middes of thy riuers, and sayest: The riuer is mine, and I made it my selfe. † And I wil put a bridle in thy iawes: [ 4] and I wil fasten the fishes of thy riuers to thy scales: and I wil draw thee out of the middes of thy riuers, and al thy fishes shal sticke to thy scales. † And I wil cast thee forth into the [ 5] desert, and al the fishes of thy riuer: thou shalt fal vpon the face of the earth, thou shalt not be collected, nor gathered to∣gether: to the beasts of the earth, and to the foules of the heauen haue I geuen thee to be deuoured. † And al the inha∣bitants [ 6] of Aegypt shal know that I am the Lord: for that thou hast bene a staffe of reede to the house of Israel. † When they [ 7] tooke thee with the hand, and thou wast broken, and didst rent al their shoulder: and they leaning vpon thee, thou wast broken, and didst dissolue al their reines. † Therfore thus [ 8] saith our Lord God: Behold I wil bring vpon thee the sword: and wil kil out of thee man, and beast. † And the Land of Ae∣gypt [ 9] shal be into a desert, and into a wildernes: and they shal know that I am the Lord: for that thou hast sayd: The riuer is mine, and I made it. † Therfore behold I to thee, and to thy [ 10] riuers: and I wil geue the Land of Aegypt into desolations, destroyed with the sword, from the tower of Syene, euen to

the borders of Aethiopia. † The foote of man shal not passe [ 11] through it, neither shal the foote of beast goe in it: and it shal not be inhabited fourtie yeares. † And I wil make the Land of [ 12] Aegypt desert in the middes of desert lands, & the cities therof in the middes of cities ouerthrowen, and they shal be deso∣late fourtie yeares: and I wil disperse the Aegyptians into nati∣ones, and wil scatter them into the landes. † Because thus [ 13] saith our Lord God: After the end of fourtie years I wil gather Aegypt out of the peoples in which they had bene dispersed. † And I wil bring backe the captiuitie of Aegypt, and wil place [ 14] them in the land of Phatures, in the land of their natiuitie, and they shal be there as a low kingdom: † among other [ 15] kingdoms it shal be lowest, and it shal no more be eleuated ouer the nations, and I wil diminish them that they rule not ouer the Gentils. † And they shl no more be to the house of [ 16] Israel in confidence, teaching iniquitie, that they may flee, and folow them: and they shal know that I am the Lord God. † And it came to passe in :: 1.1200 the seuen and twenteth yeare, in [ 17] the first, in the first of the moneth: the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, Nabuchodnosor the king [ 18] of Babylon hath made his armie to serue with great seruice agaynst Tyre: euerie head made bald, and euerie shoulder hath the heare plucked of: and :: 1.1201 there hath bene no reward ren∣dred him, nor his armie concerning Tyre, for the seruice that he serued me agaynst it. † Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: [ 19] Behold I wil geue Nabuchodonsor the king of Babylon in the Land of Aegypt: and he shal take the multitude therof, and take the boories therof for a praye, and rifle the spoiles therof: and it shal be :: a reward for his armie, † and for the worke, [ 20] that he serued me agaynst it: I haue geuen him the Land of Aegypt, for that they haue labored for me, sayth our Lord God. † In that day there shal a horne spring to the house of [ 21] Israel, and I wil geue thee an open mouth in the middes of them: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. XXX. Aegypt shal be so wasted, 5. that Aethiopia, and other neighboures shal tremble; 9. seing the cities and countrie destroyed. 20. Al which is con∣firmed againe by an other vision.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man prophecie, & say: Thus sayth our Lord [ 2] God: Howle ye, wo, wo to the day: † because the day is nere, [ 3]

and :: 1.1202 the day of our Lord approcheth: the day of a cloude, the :: 1.1203 time of the Gentiles shal be. † And the sword shal come into [ 4] Aegypt: & there shal be feare in Aethiopia, when the woonded shal fal in Aegypt, and the multitude therof shal be taken away, and the fundations therof be destroyed. † Aethiopia, [ 5] and Libia, and the Lydians, and al the rest of the common peo∣ple, and Chub, and the children of the land of couenan••, shal fal with them by the sword. † Thus sayth our Lord God: [ 6] And they shal fal that vnderproppe Aegypt, and the pride of the empire therof shal be destroyed: from the towre of Siena shal they fal in it by the sword, sayth our Lord the God of hostes. † And they shal be dissipated in the middes of desolate [ 7] landes, and the cities therof shal be in the middes of desert cities. † And they shal know that I am the Lord: when I shal [ 8] haue geuen fyre in Aegypt, and al the ayders therof shal be broken. † In that day shal messengers goe forth from my [ 9] face in gallies to terrifie the confidence of Aethiopia, and there shal be feare among them in the day of Aegypt: because it shal come without doubt. † Thus sayth our Lord God: I wil make [ 10] the multitude of Aegypt to cease in the hand of Nabuchodo∣nosor the king of Babylon. † He and his people with him the [ 11] strongest of the Gentiles shal be brought to destroy the land: and they shal draw their swordes vpon Aegypt: and shal fil the land with the slaine. † And I wil make the channels of the [ 12] riuers drie, and wil deliuer the land into the handes of the most wicked: and wil dssipate the land and the fulnes ther∣of in the handes of aliens, I the Lord haue spoken. † Thus [ 13] sayth our Lord God: And I wil destroy the idols, and I wil make the idols to cease out of Memphis: and duke of the land of Aegypt there shal be no more: and I wil geue terrour in the land of Aegypt. † And I wil destroy the land of Pha∣thures, [ 14] and wil geue fire in Taphnis, and wil do iudgements in Alexandria. † And I wil powre out mine indignation vpon [ 15] Pelusium the strength of Aegypt, and wil kil the multitude of Alexandria, † And wil geue fyre in Aegypt: as a woman [ 16] in trauel shal Pelusium sorow, & Alexandria shal be dissipated, and in Memphis daylie distresses. † The youngmen of Helio∣polis, [ 17] and of Bubasti shal fal by the sword, and themselues shal be led captiue. † And in Taphnis the day shal waxe black, [ 18] when I shal haue broken there the scepters of Aegypt, and the pride of the might therof shal faile in it: the cloude shal

couer her, & her daughters shal be led into captiuitie. † And I [ 19] wil doe iudgements in Aegypt: & they shal know that I am the Lord. † And it came to passe in the eleuenth yeare in the first [ 20] moneth, in the seuenth of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, I :: 1.1204 haue broken [ 21] the arme of Pharao king of Aegypt: and behold it is not wound vp, that health might be restored to it, that it might be bound with clothes, and swadled with linnen cloutes, that recouering strength it might hold the sword. † Therfore thus saith our [ 22] Lord God: Behold I to Pharao king of Aegypt, & I wil breake into peeces his strong arme, already broken: and I wil cast downe the sword out of his hand: † and wil disperse Aegypt [ 23] among the Gentils, and wil scatter them in the landes. † And [ 24] I wil strengthen the armes of the king of Babylon, and wil geue my sword in his hand: and I wil breake the armes of Pha∣rao, and the slaine before his face shal grone with groninges. † And I wil strengthen the armes of the king of Babylon, and [ 25] the armes of Pharao shal fal: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal geue my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shal haue streched it forth vpon the Land of Aegypt. † And I wil disperse Aegypt into nations, [ 26] and wil scatter them into landes, and they shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. XXXI. The glorie of Assirians excelling al other kingdomes, 10. was ouerthrowne, God so ordayning, by the Chaldees: 18. much lesse shal Aegypt escape.

AND it came to passe in the eleuenth yeare, the third mo∣neth, [ 1] the first of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, say to Pharao the king [ 2] of Aegypt, and to his people: :: 1.1205 To whom art thou made like in thy greatnes? † Behold Assur as it were a ceder in Libanus, [ 3] fayre of boughes, and thicke of leaues, and high of height▪ and the toppe therof is eleuated among the thicke boughes. † The [ 4] waters haue nourished him, the depth hath exalted him, the riuers therof ranne out round about the rootes therof, and he sent forth her riuers to al the trees of the countrie. † Ther∣fore [ 5] was his height eleuated aboue al the trees of the countrie: and his groues were multiplied, and his boughes were eleua∣ted because of manie waters. † And when he had spred forth [ 6] his shadow, in his boughes al the foules of the heauen

made nests, and vnder his leaues al beasts of the forrests en∣gendred, and vnder his shadow dwelt the assemblie of verie manie nations. † And he was most faire in his greatnes, and [ 7] in the enlarging of his groues: for his roote was nere manie waters. † The ceders were not higher then he in the paradise [ 8] of God, the firretrees matched not his toppe, and the plane∣trees were not equal to his boughes: no tree of the paradise of God was likened to him, and to his beautie. † Because I [ 9] made him beautiful, and with manie & thicke boughes: and al the trees of pleasure, that were in the paradise of God, did emulate him. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: For that [ 10] he is extolled in height, and hath geuen his toppe greene and thicke, and his hart is eleuated in his height: † I haue deli∣uered [ 11] him into the handes of the strongest of the nations, doing he shal doe to him: according to his impietie I haue cast him out. † And aliens, and the most cruel of the nations shal [ 12] cut him downe, and shal throw him forth vpon the moun∣taines, and in al valleis his boughes shal fal, and his groues shal be broken on al rockes of the land: and al the peoples of the earth shal depart from his shadow, and shal leaue him. † In [ 13] his ruine dwelt al the foules of heauen, and in his boughes were al the beasts of the fielde. † For which cause there shal [ 14] not be eleuated in their height al the trees of the waters, nei∣their shal they put their highnes among the wooddie and thicke ones, neither shal they stand in their height, al that are watered with waters: because they are al deliuered into death to the lowest earth in the middes of the children of men, to them that goe downe into the lake. † Thus saith our Lord [ 15] God: In the day that he went downe to hel, I brought in mourning, I couered him with the depth: and I stayed his ri∣uers, and kept in manie waters: Libanus was made sad vpon him, and al the trees of the filde were shaken. † At the sound [ 16] of his ruine I moued the Gentils, when I brought him downe to hel with them, that descended into the lake: and al the trees of pleasure goodlie and glorious in Libanus, al that were wa∣tered with waters, were comfourted in the lowest earth. † For [ 17] they also shal goe downe with him to hel to the slaine by the sword: and the arme of euerie one shal sitte vnder his shadow in the middes of the nations. † :: 1.1206 To whom art thou likened [ 18] ô thou noble and loftie among the trees of pleasure? Behold thou a••t brought downe with the trees of pleasure to the

lowest earth: in the middes of the vncircumcised shalt thou sleepe, with them that are slaine by the sword, the same is Pharao, and al his multitude, saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XXXII. The Prophet lamenteth the destruction of Aegypt. 11. prosecuting his pro∣phecie of the most lamentable destruction therof. 17. foreshewing that the more it is exalted in strength and glorie, so much more miserable shal be the fal therof.

AND it came to passe, :: 1.1207 the twelth yeare, in the twelth [ 1] moneth, in the first of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, take vp a lamenta∣tion [ 2] vpon Pharao the king of Aegypt, & thou shalt say to him: Thou art likened to the Lion of the Gentils, and the dragon, that is in the sea: and thou didst strike with the horne in thy riuers, and didst truble the waters with thy fete, and didst con∣culcare their streames. † Therfore thus saith our Lord God: I [ 3] wil spred my nette vpon thee in the multitude of manie peo∣ples▪ and I wil draw thee out in my nette. † And I wil throw [ 4] thee forth on the ground, vpon the face of the filde wil I cast thee away: and I wil make al the foules of heauen to dwel vpon thee, and I wil fil of thee the beastes of al the earth. † And [ 5] I wil geue thy flesh vpon the moutaines, and wil fil the litle hilles with thy corruption. † And I wil water the earth with [ 6] the stinche of thy bloud vpon the mountaines, and the valleis shal be filled of thee. † And I wil couer the heauens, when [ 7] thou shalt be extinguished, and I wil make the starres therof to waxe blacke: the sunne I wil couer with a cloude, and the moone shal not geue her light. † I wil make :: 1.1208 al the lightes [ 8] of heauen to mourne vpon thee: & I wil geue darkenes vpon thy land, saith our Lord God, when thy wounded shal fal in the middes of the land, saith our Lord God. † And I shal prouoke [ 9] to anger the hart of manie peoples, when I shal haue brought in thy destruction in the Gentils vpon the landes, which thou knowest no••. † And I wil make manie peoples to be astonied [ 10] vpon thee, and their kinges, with exceding horrour shal be afraid vpon thee, when my sword shal beginne to flie vpon their faces: and they shal be astonied sodenly, euerie one for his life, in the day of thy ruine. † Because thus saith our Lord [ 11] God: † The sword of the king of Babylon shal come to thee, [ 12] in the swordes of the valients wil I ouerthrow thy multitude:

inuincible are al these Gentils: and they shal waste the pride of Aegypt, and the multitude therof shal be dissipated. † And [ 13] I wil destroy al the beasts therof, that were vpon verie manie waters: and the foote of man shal truble them no more, nei∣ther shal the hoofe of beasts truble them. † Then wil I make [ 14] their waters most pure, and their riuers I wil bring as oile, saith our Lord God. † When I shal haue made the Land of Aegypt [ 15] desolate: and the land shal be made desert of her fulnes, when I shal haue strooken al the inhabitāts therof: & they shal know that I am the Lord. † It is lamentation, and they shal lament [ 16] it, the daughters of the Gentils shal lament it, vpon Aegypt, and vpon the multitude therof they shal lament it, saith our Lord God. † And it came to passe in the twelfth yeare, in the fiftenth [ 17] of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: † Sonne of man, sing a mourning song vpon the multitude of [ 18] Aegypt: and plucke her downe, herself, and the daughters of the strong nations to the lowest earth with them, that goe downe into the lake. † Fayrer then whom art thou? Descend, [ 19] and sleepe with the vncircumcised. † In the middes of the [ 20] slaine by the sword they shal fal: the sword is geuen, they haue drawen her, and al her peoples. † The most mightie of the [ 21] strong shal speake to him from the middes of hel, which went downe with his helpers, and slept vncircumcised, slame by the sword. † There Assur, and al his multitude: round about him [ 22] their graues, al the slaine, and they that fel by the sword. † Whose graues were made in the lowest lakes: and his mul∣titude [ 23] was made round about his graue: al the slaine, and they that fel by the sword, which sometime had geuen feare in the land of the liuing. † There Aelam, and al the multi∣tude [ 24] therof round about her graue. al these slaine, and falling by the sword: that went downe vncircumcised to the lowest earth: which did put their terrour in the land of the liuing, and they haue borne their ignominie with them, that goe downe into the lake. † In the middes of their slaine they haue [ 25] set :: 1.1209 her couche among al her peoples: round about :: 1.1210 him their gra••e: al these vncircumcised, and slaine by the sword, for they gaue their terrour in the land of the liuing, and haue borne their ignominie with them, that descend into the lake: they are layde in the middes of the slaine. † There Mosoch, [ 26] and Thubal, and al their ▪multitude: round about him their graues: al these vncircumcised, and slaine, and falling by the

sword: because they gaue their feare in the land of the liuing▪ † And they shal not sleepe with the valients, and them that fel, [ 27] and the vncircumcised, that went downe to hel with their wea∣pons, and put their swordes vnder their heades, and their ini∣quities were in their bones: because they were made the ter∣rour of the valients in the land of the liuing. † And thou ther∣fore [ 28] shalt be destroyed in the middes of the vncircumcised, and shalt sleepe with the slaine by the sword. † There Idumea, [ 29] and her kinges, & al her princes, which were geuen with their host with the slaine by the sword: and which slept with the vncircumcised, and with them that goe downe into the lake. † There al the princes of the North, and al the hunters: which [ 30] were brought downe with the slaine, fearing, and in their strength confounded: which slept vncircumcised with the slaine by the sword, and haue borne their ignominie with them, that goe downe into the lake. † Pharao saw them, and [ 31] he was comforted vpon al his multitude, which was slaine by the sword, Pharao, and al his host, saith our Lord God: † be∣cause [ 32] I gaue his terrour in the land of the liuing, & he slept in the middes of the vncircumcised with the slaine by the sword: Pharao and al his multitude: saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XXXIII. By example of a watchman, 7. God chargeth the prophet to declare what∣soeuer dangers he seeth imminent to the people. 10. Sinners repenting shal be saued, and if the iust leaue their iustice they shal be damned 21. The promise made to Abraham maketh not the Iewes secure: 23. but for their enormious sinnes they shal be caried out captiues. 33. Then they shal know that the prophet said the truth.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man, speake to the children of thy people, [ 2] and thou shalt say to them: The land when I shal bring the sword in vpon it, and the people of the land take a man, one of their meanest, & make him :: 1.1211 a watchman ouer them: † and [ 3] he shal see the sword coming vpon the land, and sound with the trumpet, & tel the people: † and he that heareth the sound [ 4] of the trumpet, whosoeuer he be, and doth not looke to him∣selfe, and the sword come, and take him: his bloud shal be vpon his head. † He heard the sound of the trumpet, and did [ 5] not looke to himself, his bloud shal be on himself: but if he shal looke to himself, he shal saue his life. † And if the watch∣man [ 6]

see the sword coming, and sound not with the trumpet:* 1.1212 and the people looke not to them selues, and the sword come, and take a soule from among them: he certes is caught in his iniquitie, but his bloud I wil require of the hand of the watch∣man. † And thou sonne of man, I haue made thee a watch∣man [ 7] to the house of Israel: hearing therfore the word from my mouth, thou shalt tel them from me. † If when I say to [ 8] the impious: O thou impious, dying thou shalt dye: thou speake not that the impious may keepe himself from his way: the impious himself shal dye in his iniquitie, but his bloud I wil require at thy hand. But if thou telling the impious, that [ 9] he conuert from his wayes, he conuert not from his way: he shal dye in his iniquitie: but thou hast deliuered thy soule. † Thou therfore ô sonne of man say to the house of Israel: [ 10] Thus you haue spoken, saying: Our iniquities, and our sinnes are vpon vs, & in them we fade away: how then can we liue? † Say to them: Liue I, sayeth our Lord God: :: 1.1213 I wil not the [ 11] death of the impious, but that the impious conuert from his way, and liue. Conuert, conuert ye from your most euil wayes: and :: 1.1214 why wil you dye ô house of Israel? † Thou therfore [ 12] sonne of man say to the children of thy people: The iustice of the iust shal not deliuer him, in what day soeuer he shal sinne: and the impietie of the impious shal not hurt him, in what day soeuer he shal conuert from his impietie: and the iust can not liue in his iustice, in what day soeuer he shal sinne. † Yea [ 13] if I shal say to the iust that liuing he shal liue, and he trusting in his iustice doe iniquitie: al his iustices shal be forgotten, and in his iniquitie, which he hath wrought, in the same shal he dye. † And if I shal say to the impious: Dying thou shalt dye: [ 14] and he do penance from his sinne & do iudgement and iustice, † and the same impious restore pledge, and render robberie, [ 15] walke in the commandments of life, and doe not anie vniust thing: liuing he shal liue, & shal not dye. † Al his sinnes, which [ 16] he hath sinned, shal not be imputed to him▪ he hath done iudge¦ment and iustice, liuing he shal liue. † And the children of thy [ 17] people, haue said: The way of our Lord is nor of equal weight, & their owne way is vniust. † For when the iust shal depart frō [ 18] his iustice, and doe iniquities, he shal dye in them. † And when [ 19] the impious shal depart from his impictie, and shal doe iudge∣ments, and iustice: he shal liue in them. † And you say: The [ 20] way of our Lord is not right, euery one according to his wayes

wil I iudge of you, ô house of Israel. † And it came to passe [ 21] in :: 1.1215 the twelfth yeare, in the tenth moneth, in the fifth of the moneth of our transmigration, there came to me one that was fled from Ierusalem, saying: The citie is made waste. † And [ 22] the hand of our Lord had bene made to me in the euening, before he came that was fled: and he opened my mouth til he came to me in the morning, and my mouth being opened I was silent no more. † And the word of our Lord was made [ 23] to me, saying: † Sonne of man: They that dwel in these [ 24] ruinous places, vpon the ground of Israel, speaking doe say: Abraham was one, and by inheritance he possessed the land: but we be manie, the land is geuen vs in possession. † Therfore [ 25] thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Ye that eate in bloud, & lift vp your eyes to your vncleanes, & shed bloud: what shal you possesse the land by inheritance? † You stood [ 26] on your swords, you haue done abominations, and euerie one hath polluted his neighbours wife: and you wil possesse the land by inheritance? † Thus thou shalt say to them: Thus [ 27] saith our Lord God: Liue I, that they which dwel in the rui∣nous places, shal fal by the sword: and he that is in the filde, shal be deliuered to beastes to be deuoured: and they that are in holdes, and caues, shal dye of the pestilence. † And I wil [ 28] geue the land into a wildernes, & into a desert, and the proude strength therof shal faile, and the mountaines of Israel shal be desolate, because there is none to passe by them. † And they [ 29] shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal geue their land de∣solate and desert for al their abominations, which they haue wrought. † And thou sonne of man: the children of thy [ 30] people, which speake of thee by the walles, and in the doores of houses, and one saith to an other, a man to his neighbour, speaking: Come, and let vs heare what is the word that pro∣cedeth from our Lord. † And they come to thee, as if a people [ 31] should goe in, and my people sitte before thee: and they heare thy wordes, and doe them not: because they turne them into a song of their mouth, and their hart foloweth their auarice. † And thou art vnto them as a musical song which is sung with [ 32] swete and pleasant sound: and they heare thy wordes, and doe them not. † And when it shal come to passe which was [ 33] told before (for behold it cometh) then shal they know that there was a propher among them.

CHAP. XXXIIII. Acommination to euil pastors: 11. and a prophecie of the coming of Christ, the true Pastor; who wil gather his flocke from al partes of the earth. 25. and conserue it for euer.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man prophecie of the pastours of Israel: [ 2] * 1.1216 prophecie, and thou shalt say to the pastours: Thus fayth our Lord God: Wo to the pastours of Israel, which fed themselues: are not the flockes fed of the pastours? † You did eate the [ 3] milke, and were couered with the wool, and that which was fatte ye killed: but my flocke you fed not. † That which was [ 4] weake, you strengthened not: and that which was sicke, you healed not: that which was broken, you bound not vp: and that which was cast away, you brought not againe: and that which was lost, you sought not: but with austeritie you did rule ouer them, and with might. † And my sheepe were dis∣persed, [ 5] because there was :: 1.1217 no pastour: and they came to be deuoured of al the beasts of the filde, and were dispersed. † My flockes haue wandered in al mountaines, and in euerie [ 6] high hil: and vpon al the face of the earth were my flockes dispersed, and there was none that sought them, there was none, I say, that sought them. † Therfore ye sheepheards [ 7] heare the word of our Lord: † Liue I, saith our Lord God: [ 8] that for as much as my flockes haue bene made a spoile: & my sheepe to be deuoured of al the beasts of the filde, because there was no pastour (for my pastours did not seeke my flocke but the pastours fed themselues, & my flockes they fed not:) † therfore ye pastours heare the word of our Lord: † Thus [ 9] sayth our Lord God: Behold I my self vpon the shepheards, [ 10] I wil require my flocke of their hand, and I wil make them cease, that they fede my flocke no more, and that the pastours feede no more themselues: and I wil deliuer my flocke out of their mouth, and it shal no more be meate for them. † Be∣cause [ 11] thus saith our Lord God: Behold I my self wil seeke my sheepe, and wil visite them. † As the pastour visiteth his [ 12] flocke in the day when he shal be in the middes of his sheepe which were scattered: so wil I visite my sheepe, and wil de∣liuer them out of al places, wherein they had bene disper∣sed in the day of the cloude and of darkenes. † And I wil [ 13] bring them out of the peoples, and wil gather them out of

the landes, and wil bring them into their owne land: and I wil feede them in the mountaines of Israel, in the riuers, and in al the seates of the land. † In the most plentiful pastures wil I [ 14] feede them, and in the high mountaines of Israel shal be their pastures: there shal they rest on the greene grasse, and in fatte pastures they shal be fed vpon the mountaines of Israel. † I [ 15] wil fede my sheepe: & I wil make them lie, saith our Lord God. † :: 1.1218 That which was lost, I wil seke: & that which was cast away, [ 16] I wil bring againe: and that which was broken I wil binde vp: and that which was weake, I wil strengthen: and that which was fatte & strong, I wil kepe: & wil feede them in iudgment. † And you my flockes, thus saith our Lord God: Behold I iudge [ 17] betwen beast and beast, of rammes, and of bucke goates. † Was it not ynough for you to feede vpon good pastures? [ 18] you haue besides also troden downe with your fete the residue of your pastures: and when you dranke most pure water, the rest you trubled with your feete. † And my sheepe were fed [ 19] with those thinges, which were troden with your feete: and what your feete had trubled, that did they drinke. † Therfore [ 20] thus saith our Lord God to you: Behold, I myself doe iudge betwen the fat beast and the leane. † For that you with sides [ 21] and shoulders did thrust, and with your hornes stroke al the weake beastes, til they were dispersed abrode: † I wil saue my [ 22] flocke, & it shal be no more into spoile, & I wil iudge betwen beast and beast. † AND I WIL RAISE VP OVER THEM ONE [ 23] * 1.1219 PASTOVR: who shal fede them, my seruant :: 1.1220 Dauid: he shal fede them, and he shal be their Pastour. † And I the Lord [ 24] wil be their God: & my seruant Dauid the prince in the middes of them: I the Lord haue spoken. † And I wil make a coue∣nant [ 25] of peace with them, and wil make the most cruel beastes to cease out of the land: and they that dwel in the desert, shal sleepe secure in the forrests. † And I wil put them round a∣bout [ 26] my hil a blessing: and I wil bring downe the showere in his time, there shal be raynes of blessing. † And the tree [ 27] of the filde shal geue his fruite, and the earth shal geue her spring, and they shal be in their land without feare: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue broken the cheynes of their yoke, and shal haue deliuered them out of the hand of those that rule ouer them. † And they shal be no more [ 28] for a spoile in the Gentiles, neither shal the beastes of the earth deuoure them: but they shal dwel confidently without any

terrour. † And I wil raise vp vnto them a bud of name: and [ 29] they shal be no more diminished for famine in the land, nei∣ther shal they beare anie more the reproch of the Gentiles. † And they shal know that I the Lord their God with them, [ 30] and they my people the house of Israel: saith our Lord God. † And you my flockes, the flockes of my pasture are men: [ 31] and I the Lord your God, saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XXXV. An other prophecie against the Idumeans, 5. because they afflicted the Israelites.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man :: 1.1221 set thy face against mount Seir, and [ 2] thou shalt prophecie of it, and shalt say to it: † Thus saith [ 3] our Lord God: Behold I to thee mount Seir, and I wil stretch forth my hand vpon thee, and wil make thee desolate and desert. † Thy cities I wil destroy, and thou shalt be desert: [ 4] and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. † :: 1.1222 For that thou [ 5] hast bene an euerlasting enemie, and hast shutvp the children of Israel into the handes of the sword in the time of their affli∣ction, in the time of extreme iniquitie. † Therfore liue I, saith [ 6] our Lord God, that I wil deliuer thee vnto bloud, & bloud shal persecute thee: & wheras thou hast hated bloud, bloud shal per∣secute thee. † And I wil make mount Seir desolate and desert: [ 7] and I wil take from it the comer, and goer. † And I wil fil his [ 8] mountaines with his slaine: in thy hilles, and in thy valleis, and in the torrents shal the slaine with the sword fal. † Into euer∣lasting [ 9] desolations wil I deliuer thee, and thy cities shal not be inhabited: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord God. † For [ 10] that thou hast said: The two nations, and the two landes shal be mine, and I wil possesse them by inheritance: wheras our Lord was there. † Therfore liue I, saith our Lord God, that [ 11] I wil doe according to thy wrath, and according to thy zele, which thou hast vsed hating them: and I wil be made knowne by them, when I shal haue iudged thee. † And thou shalt [ 12] know that I the Lord haue heard al thy reproches, that thou hast spoken of the montaines of Israel, saying: They are desert, they are geuen vnto vs to deuoure. † And you rose vp vpon [ 13] me with your mouth, & haue derogated your wordes against me: I heard it. † Thus saith our Lord God: Al the earth re∣ioycing, [ 14] I wil bring thee into a wildernes. † As thou hast [ 15]

reioyced vpon the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was dissipated, so wil I doe to thee: Thou shalt be dissipated mount Seir, and al Idumea: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. XXXVI.* 1.1223 The Iewes shal be reduced from captiuitie, 13. their maners amended. 16. which are enormious, 22. by special grace of God, for the glorie of his name: 25. fulfilled by Christs baptisme.

AND thou sonne of man, prophecie concerning the [ 1] mountainnes of Israel, and thou shalt say: Mountainnes of Israel heare ye the word of our Lord: † Thus saith our Lord [ 2] God: For that the enemie hath sayd of you: Aha, the euer∣lasting heightes are geuen to vs for an inheritante: † therfore [ 3] prophecie, & say: Thus saith our Lord God: For that you haue bene desolate, and troden downe round about, and made an inheritance to the rest of the Gentils, and haue ascended :: 1.1224 vpon the lippe of the tongue, & the reproche of the people: † therfore ye mountaines of Israel heare the word of our [ 4] Lord God: Thus sayth our Lord God to the mountaines, and hilles, to the torrents, and valleis, & the deserts, and broken walleis, & to the cities forsaken which are spoiled, & scotned of the rest of the Nations round about. † Therfore thus [ 5] saith our Lord God: Because in fyre of my zele I haue spoken of the rest of the nations, and of al Iduma, which haue geuen my land to themselues for an inheritance with ioy, and with al their hart, and with the minde: and haue cast it forth to waste it: † therfore prophecie concerning the ground of Israel, and [ 6] thou shalt say to the montaines, & hilles, to the hiltoppes, and valleis: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I haue spoken in my zele, & in my furie because you haue susteyned the confusion of the Gentiles. † Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: I haue [ 7] lifted my hand, that the Gentiles which are round about you, they may beare their confusion. † But you ô mountaines [ 8] of Israel may shoote forth your boughes, and bring forth your fruite to my people of Israel: for he is at hand to come. † Because loe I to you, and I wil turne to you, and you shal be [ 9] ploughed, and shal take seede. † And I wil multiplie in you [ 10] men, & al the house of Israel: and the cities shal be inhabited, and the ruinous places shal be repayred. † And I wil reple∣nish [ 11] you with men, and with beasts: and they shal be multi∣plied,

and increase: and I wil make you dwel as from the be∣ginning, and wil endewe you with greater giftes, then you haue had from the beginning: and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And I wil bring men vpon you, my people Israel, [ 12] and they shal possesse thee by inheritance: and thou shalt be for an inheritance to them, and thou shalt adde no more to be without them. † Thus saith our Lord God: For that they say [ 13] of you: A deuourer of men thou art, and one that doest suffo∣cate thy nation. † Therfore thou shalt eare men no more, and [ 14] thy nation thou shalt kil no more, saith our Lord God: † nei∣ther [ 15] wil I make the confusion of the Gentils, to be heard in thee anie more, and the reproch of the people thou shalt not beare, and thy nation thou shalt lose no more, saith our Lord God. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 16] † Sonne of man, the house of Israel dwelt in their ground, [ 17] and polluted it in their wayes, and in their studies according to the vncle anes of a menstruous woman was their way made before me. † And I haue powred out mine indignation vpon [ 18] them for the bloud, which they haue shed vpon the land, and in their idols haue polluted it. † And I haue dispersed them [ 19] into the Gentils, and they are scattered into the landes: ac∣cording to their wayes, and their inuentions haue I iudged them. † And they went in to the Nations, vnto which they en∣tered, [ 20] and :: 1.1225 haue polluted my holie name, when it was said of them: This is the people of the Lord, and out of his land they are come forth. † And I haue spared my holie name, [ 21] which the house of Israel polluted among the Gentiles, to which they entered in. † Therfore thou shalt say to the house [ 22] of Israel: Thus saith our Lord God, not for your sake wil I doe it, ô house of Israel, but for my holie name which you haue polluted in the Nations to which you entered. † And I wil [ 23] sanctifie my great name, that is polluted among the Gentiles, which you haue polluted in the middes of them: that the Gen∣tils may know that I am the Lord, saith our Lord of hostes, when I shal be sanctified in you before them. † For I wil take [ 24] you out of the Gentils, and wil gather you together out of al the landes, and wil bring you into your land. † And I wil [ 25] powre out vpon you :: 1.1226 cleane water, and you shal be clensed from al your contaminations, & from al your idols wil I clense you. † And I wil geue you a new hart, and wil put a new spirit [ 26] in the middes of you: and wil take away the stonie hart out of

your flesh, and wil geue you a fleshie hart. † And I wil put [ 27] my spirite in the middes of you: and I:: 1.1227 wil make that you walke in my precepts, & keepe my iudgements, and doe them. † And you shal dwel in the land: which I gaue to your fathers, [ 28] and you shal be my people, and I wil be your God. † And I [ 29] wil saue you from al your contaminations: and I wil cal for corne, and wil multiplie it, and wil not put famine vpon you. † And I wil multiplie the fruite of the tree, and the ofsprings [ 30] of the filde, that you beare no more the reproch of famine among the Gentils. † And you shal remember your most [ 31] wicked wayes, and your studies not good: and your iniquities, and your wicked deedes shal displease you. † Not for you wil [ 32] I doe it, saith our Lord God, be it knowne to you: be ye con∣founded, and ashamed vpon your wayes, ô house of Israel. † Thus saith our Lord God: In the day that I shal clense you [ 33] from al your iniquities, and shal make the cities to be inhabi∣ted, and shal repayre the ruinous places, † and the desert [ 34] land shal be tilled, which once was desolate in the eyes of euerie wayfaringman, † they shal say: This land vntilled is [ 35] become as a garden of pleasure: and the desert cities, and de∣stitute and vndermined, haue sitten fenced. † And the Nations [ 36] whatsoeuer shal be left round about you, shal know that I the Lord haue builded the destroyed thinges, and planted the vn∣tilled places, that I the Lord haue spoken, and done it. † Thus [ 37] saith our Lord God: As yet in this shal the house of Israel finde me, that I wil doe for them: I wil multiplie them as a flocke of men, † as a holie flocke, as the flocke of Ierusalem in the so∣lemnities [ 38] therof: So shal the desert cities be ful of flockes of men: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

CHAP. XXXVII. By dead bones rising to life (which also signifieth the general resurrection) 11. is prophecied the reduction of the Iewes from captiuitie: 15. the king∣doms of Iuda, and Israel shalbe reduced into one kingdom: 23. in figure that al Nations shal be vnited in Christ.

THE hand of our Lord was made vpon me, and brought [ 1] me forth in the spirite of our Lord: and left me in the middes of a filde, that was ful of bones. † And he led me [ 2] about through them on euerie side: & there were verie manie vpon the face of the filde, and exceeding drie. † And he sayd [ 3] to me: Sonne of man, thinkest thou these bones shal liue?

And I sayd,: Lord God, thou knowest. † And he sayd to me: [ 4] Prophecie of these bones: and thou shalt say to them: Drie bones heare ye the word of our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord [ 5] God to these bones: Behold:: 1.1228 I wil put spirite into you, and you shal liue. † And I wil geue sinowes vpon you, and wil [ 6] make flesh to grow vp ouer you, and wil strech a skine on you: and I wil geue you spirite, and you shal liue, & you shal know that I am the Lord. † And I prophecied as he had commanded [ 7] me: and there was made a sound when I prophecied, and behold a commotion: and bones came to bones, euerie one to his iuncture. † And I saw, and behold vpon them sinowes, [ 8] and flesh was growen vp: and a skinne was strerched out in them aboue, and they had noe spirite. † And he sayd to me: [ 9] Prophecie to the spirite, prophecie sonne of man, & thou shalt say to the spirite: Thus saith our Lord God: Come spirite from the foure windes, and blow vpon these slaine, and let them be reuiued. † And I prophecied as he had commanded me: & spirit [ 10] entered into them, & they liued: & they stood vpon their feete, an armie passing great. † And he sayd to me: Sonne of man: [ 11] Al these bones, are the house of Israel: They say: oura 1.1229 bones are withered,b 1.1230 our hope is perished, and wec 1.1231 are cut of. † Therfore prophecie, and thou shalt say to them: Thus sayth [ 12] our Lord God:d 1.1232 Behold I wil open your graues, and wil bring you out of your sepulchers ô my people: and wil bring you into the land of Israel. † And you shal know that I am the [ 13] Lord, when I shal haue opened your sepulchres, and shal haue brought you out of your graues ô my people: † and shal haue [ 14] geuen my spirite in you, and you shal liue, and I shal make you rest vpon your ground: & you shal know that I the Lord haue spoken, and done it, saith our Lord God: † And the word of [ 15] our Lord was made to me, saying: † And thou sonne of man, [ 16] take thee one peece of wood: and write vpon it: Of Iuda, and of the children of Israel his felowes: and take an other peece of wood, and write vpon it: Of Ioseph the wood of Ephraim, and of al the house of Israel, and of his selowes. † Ande 1.1233 ioyne them, one to the other for thee into one peece [ 17] of wood, and they shal be into an vnion in thy hand. † And [ 18] when the children of thy people shal say to thee speaking: Doest thou not declare vnto vs what thou meanest by these? † Thou shalt speake to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Be∣hold [ 19] I wil take the peece of wood of Ioseph, which is in the

hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel, that are adioyned to him: and I wil geue them together with the peece of wood of Iuda, and wil make them into one peece of wood: and they shal be one in his hand. † And the peeces of wood wherupon [ 20] thou shalt write, in thy hand, shal be before their eyes. † And [ 21] thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil take the children of Israel out of the middes of the nations, to which they are gone: and I wil gather them together on euerie side, and wil bring them to their ground. † And I wil [ 22] make them into one nation in the land on the mountaines of Israel, & there shal be one king ruling ouer them al: and they shal no more be two nations, neither shal they be diuided any more into two kingdoms. † Neither shal they be polluted [ 23] any more in their idols, & their abominations, and al their ini∣quities: and I wil saue them out of al the seates, in which they haue sinned, & I wil clense them: and they shal be my people, and I wil be their God. † And my seruant Dauid king ouer [ 24] them, and there shal be :: 1.1234 one pastour of them al, they shal walke in my iudgements, and shal keepe my commandments, and shal doe them. † And they shal dwel vpon the land, [ 25] which I gaue to my seruant Iacob, wherin your fathers dwelt, and they shal dwel vpon it, themselues, and their children, and their childrens children, euen for euer: and Dauid my seruant their prince for euer, † And I wil make a league of [ 26] peace to them an euerlasting couenat shal be to them: and I wil found them, and wil multiplie them, and wil geue my sanctification in the middes of them for euer. † And my ta∣bernacle [ 27] shal be in them: and I wil be their God, and they shal be my people. † And the Gentils shal know that I am the Lord [ 28] the sanctifier of Israel, when my sanctification shal be in the middes of them for euer.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Gog and Magog most tyrannically persecuting the Church, 17. as other prophetes haue also foretold, 20. shal be mightyly ouerthrowne.

AND the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: [ 1] † Sonne of man, set thy face“ against :: 1.1235 Gog▪ & the Land [ 2] of :: 1.1236 Magog, the prince of the head of Mosoch, and Thubal: and prophecie of him and thou shalt say to him: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to thee Gog prince of the head of Mosoch and Thubal. † And I wil turne thee about, and wil [ 3]

put a bitte in thy iawes: and wil bring forth thee, and al thyne armie, the horses and horsmen clothed with brigantines, † a [ 4] great multitude, of them that take speare and buckler and sword▪ † The Persians, Aethiopians, and Lybians with them, [ 5] al with shildes and helmets. † Gomer, and al her troupes, the [ 6] houses of Thogorma the sides of the North, & al his strength, and manie peoples with them. † Prepare and make readie [ 7] thy selfe, and al thy multitude, that is gathered to thee in hea∣pes: and be thou as a precept to them. † After manie dayes [ 8] thou shalt be visited: in the later end of yeares thou shalt come to the land, that is returned from the sword, and is gathered together out of manie peoples, to the mountaines of Israel, that were desert continually: this same is brought forth out of the peoples, and they shal al dwel in it confidently. † And [ 9] going vp as a tempest thou shalt come, and as it were a clowde that thou maist couer the land, thou & thy troupes, and manie peoples with thee. † Thus sayth our Lord God: In that day [ 10] shal wordes ascend vpon thy hart, & thou shalt thinke a most wicked thought. † And shalt say: I wil goe vp to the land [ 11] without wal: I wil come to them that rest, and dwel securely: al these dwel without wal, there are no barres nor gates to them: † That thou mayst take the spoiles, and inuade the [ 12] praye, that thou maist lay thy hand vpon them, that :: 1.1237 had bene desert, and afterward restored, and vpon the people that is ga∣thered together out of the Gentils, which hath begune to possesse, and to be inhabitant of the nauel of the earth. † Saba, [ 13] and Dedan, and the merchants of Tharsis, and al the lions ther∣of shal say to thee: What comest thou to take spoiles? behold thou hast gathered thy multitude to take the praye, that thou maist take siluer, and gold, and maist take away stuffe and sub∣stance, & spoile infinite booties. † Therfore prophecie thou [ 14] sonne of man, and thou shalt say to Gog: Thus saith our Lord God: Why shalt thou not know in that day, when my people of Israel shal dwel confidently? † And thou shalt come out [ 15] of thy place from the sides of the North, thou and manie peoples with thee, al riders of horses, a great companie, and a vehement armie. † And thou shalt ascend vpon my people [ 16] of Israel as a clowde, that thou couer the earth. :: 1.1238 In the later dayes shalt thou be, and I wil bring thee vpon my land: that the Gentils may know me, when I shal be sanctified in thee before their eyes ô Gog. † Thus sayth our Lord God: Thou [ 17]

then art he, of whom I spake in the dayes of old, in the hand of my seruants the prophets of Israel, which prophecied in the dayes of those times, that I would bring in thee vpon them. † And it shal be in that day, in the day of the coming [ 18] of Gog vpon the land of Israel, saith our Lord God, myne in∣dignation shal ascend in my furie. † And in my zele, and in [ 19] the fire of my wrath I haue spoken: That in that day shal be a great commotion vpon the land of Israel: † and at my pre∣sence [ 20] shal the fishes of the sea be moued, and the foules of heauen, and the beastes of the fild, and enerie creeping thing, that moueth vpon the ground & al men that are vpon the face of the earth: and the mountaines shal be ouerthrowen, and the hedges shal fal, and euerie wal shal fal on the ground. † And I wil cal in against him :: 1.1239 in al my moūtaines the sword, [ 21] saith our Lord God: euerie mans sword shal be directed against his brother. † And I wil iudge him with pestilence, and bloud, [ 22] and vehement showre, & mightie great stones: fire, and brim∣stone wil I raine vpon him, and vpon his armie, and vpon the manie peoples that ar•• with him. † And I wil be magnified, [ 23] and I wil be sanctified: and I wil be knowen in the eyes of manie nations: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XXXVIII.

2. Against Gog, and the Land of Magog.] Gog and Magog, according to* 1.1240 the most common opinion, were the king, and people of Scithia, in the North part of the vvorld, a barbarous, sauage, and cruel nation, the ofspring of Ma∣gog* 1.1241 sonne of Iapheth, wherto the prophet alluding describeth here, as S. Ie∣rom in this place, S. Augustin. li. 20. c. 11. de ciuit. and other Fathers expound it, al persecuters of the Church; most especially Antichrist, and his complices.* 1.1242 Of whom likewise, by the same mystical names, S. Iohn prophecieth. Apoc. 20 v. 7. that Satan shal be loosed out of his prison, and shal goe forth, and se∣duce the nations, that are vpon the foure corners of the earth, Gog, and Ma∣gog, and shal gather them into battel, whose number is as the sa••d of the sea. For the Church being spred on al the earth (as S. Augustin noteth in the same* 1.1243 place) her enimies also spred euerie where, shal most vehemently persecute her.* 1.1244 But the holie Prophetes, namely Ezechiel here. v. 21. &c. and S. Iohn. v. 11. foreshew, that Christ our Lord wil destroy them al.

CHAP. XXXIX. Our Lord permitting Gog, most vehemently to afflict the Church, 3. after a while wil destroy him, with al this troupes: 9. their weapons shal be burned, 11. their sepulchres infamous, the earth not fully clensed of their carcases in seuen monethes. 17. Gods people shal reioyce; 22. and al men ••hal know that their sinnes were the cause of their captiuitie.

BVT thou sonne of man, prophecie against Gog, and thou [ 1] shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I vpon thee Gog, the prince of the head of Mosoch and Thubal. † And I [ 2] wil turne thee about, and wil reduce thee, and wil make thee ascend from the sides of the North: and wil bring thee vpon the mountaines of Israel. † And I wil strike thy bow in thy [ 3] left hand, and thine arrowes I wil cast downe out of thy right hand. † Vpon :: 1.1245 the mountaines of Israel shalt thou fal, and [ 4] al thy troupes, and thy peoples that are with thee: to the wilde beastes, to the birdes, and to euerie foule, and to the beastes of the earth haue I geuen thee to be deuoured. † Thou shalt [ 5] fal vpon the face of the fielde: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God. † And I wil send in fire vpon Magog, and on [ 6] them that dwel in the ilandes confidently: and they shal know that I am the Lord. † And my holie name wil I make [ 7] knowen in the middes of my people Israel, and I wil pollute my holie name no more: and the Gentils shal know that I am the Lord the holie one of Israel. † Behold it cometh, and it [ 8] is done, saith our Lord God: this is the day, wherof I haue spoken. † And the inhabitants shal goe forth of the cities of [ 9] Israel, and shal set on fire and burne weapons, buckler, and speares, bow and arrowes, and handstaues, and polaxes: and they shal burne them with fire seuen yeares. † And they shal [ 10] not carie trees out of the countries, nor cut downe out of the forests: because they shal burne the weapons with fire, and shal make praye of them, to whom they had bene a praye, and they shal spoile their spoilers, saith our Lord God. † And it [ 11] shal be in that day: I wil geue Gog a renowmed place for a se∣pulcher in Israel: the valley of wayfaring men on the East of the sea, which shal make them that passe by, to be astonied: and they shal there :: 1.1246 burne Gog, and al his multitude, and it shal be called the valley of the multitude of Gog. † And the [ 12] house of Israel shal burie them, that they may clense the land seuen monethes. † And al the people of the land shal burie [ 13] him, and it shal be vnto them a renowmed day, wherin I was glorified, saith our Lord God. † And they shal appoint men [ 14] continually going about the land, to burie and to seeke them, that were remayning vpon the face of the earth, that they may clense it: and after seuen monthes they shal begin to seeke. † And they that trauel through the land shal goe about: and [ 15] when they shal see the bone of a man, they shal set vp a signe

beside it, til the buriers burie it in the valley of the multitude of Gog. † And the name of the citie Amona, and they shal [ 16] clense the land. † Thou therfore ô sonne of man, saith our [ 17] Lord God: Say to euerie foule, and to al birdes, and to al the beastes of the filde: Come together, make hast, runne together on euerie side to my victime, which I immolate for you, the great victime vpon the mountaines of Israel: that you may eate the flesh, and drinke the bloud. † The flesh of the strong [ 18] shal you eate, and the bloud of the princes of the earth shal you drinke: of rammes, of lambes, and of buckgoates, and bulles, and of fed wares, and of al fat thinges. † And you shal [ 19] eate the fatte your fil, and shal drinke bloud til you be drunke of the victime, which I shal immolate for you. † And you shal [ 20] be filled vpon my table of horse, and strong horsemen, and of al the men of warre, saith our Lord God. † and I wil put my [ 21] glorie in the Gentils: and al nations shal see my iudgement, that I haue done, and my hand, that I haue put vpon them. † And the house of Israel shal know that I am the Lord their [ 22] God from that day and so forward. † And the Gentils shal [ 23] know that the house of Israel :: 1.1247 was taken in their iniquitie, for that they forsooke me, and I hid my face from them: and deliuered them into the handes of the enemies, and they fel al by the sword. † According to their vncleannes, and wickednes [ 24] haue I done to them, and haue hid my face from them. † Ther∣fore [ 25] thus saith our Lord God: Now wil I bring backe the cap∣tiuitie of Iacob, & wil haue mercie on al the house of Israel: and I wil take on me zele for my holie name. † And they shal [ 26] beare their confusion, and al the preuarication wherwith they preuaricated against me, when they shal dwel in their land confidently fearing no man: † and I shal haue brought them [ 27] backe out of the peoples, and shal haue gathered them toge∣ther out of the landes of their enemies, and shal be sanctified in them, in the eyes of manie nations. † And they shal know [ 28] that I am the Lord their God, for that I transported them into the nations; and haue gathered them together vpon their owne land, and haue not left any of them there. † And I wil [ 29] hide my face no more from them, because I haue powred out my spirite vpon al the house of Israel, saith our Lord God.

Annotations vpon Ezechiels last vision: written in the nine last chapters.

Of the true sense of this obscure vision there be foure opinions: two of the* 1.1248 Iewish Rabbins, and other two of Christian Catholique Doctors. The more ancient Iewes vnderstand this vision vvholly & only of the temple and citie of Ierusalem, reedified by Zorobabel and Nehemias vvith others, after their* 1.1249 captiuitie in Babylon, assisted by the Persian kinges: But this opinion can not consist with the holie text, ch. 42. v 16. describing the vtter vval of the temple in length on euerie side (being foure square. v. 20) fiue hundred reedes, euerie rede conteyning six sacred cubits (ch. 40. v 5.) which are aboue tenne foote, or two passes; & so. 500. reedes making a thousand passes, or a myle, the whole wal was foure myles in compasse. Likevvise the citie is described (oh. 48. v. 16.) to haue in length on the north quarter, foure thousand fiue hundred reedes, vvith the same length on the vvest quarter, and consequently on the east, and south, that is, nine thousand passes, or nine myles on euerie side: in al the cir∣cuite thirtie six myles. Of vvhich greatnes it is certaine the temple and citie neuer were. No not after the temple vvas augmented by Herod Ascolo••ites, vvherof Iosephus writeth. li. 15. c. 14. Antiq. Iud••icarum. Neither vvere there anie such waters issuing from the material temple, nor such trees on the bankes* 1.1250 therof, bringing forth fruites euerie moneth, as are described, ch. 47. v. 1. & 12. Al vvhich, vvith other like dissonances considered, the later Iewes confessing that this prophecie is not hitherto fulfilled, say that their Messias, whom they expect, shal builde such a terrestrial citie, and temple, with al the appertinances, as are shewed in this vision. Reiecting therfore these Iewish errors, and ridicu∣lous* 1.1251 imaginations. Richardus de Sancto Victore, Hugo Cardinalis, Nicolaus* 1.1252 Lyranus, and some other Christian Doctors, suppose that God in dede condi∣tionally, according to his antecedent wil, promised al these thinges, euen as the* 1.1253 letter soundeth, to the Iewes, if after their deliuerie from captiuitie, they should sincerely serue him, vvalke rightly in his wayes, and perfectly kepe his commandmentes. And that besides this supposed literal sense, al the same should more excellently be performed in the mystical temple and citie of God, our Sauiour Christ, and his Church. But for so much (say these Doctors) as the Iewes performed not that which vvas required of their part, in perfect life and due seruice of God, this vision was not fulfilled, but only in some part, ac∣cording to the vertues, and merites of the better sorte of that people, by the restauration of the citie, temple and other thinges, as in the bookes of Esdras: & that lastly for their general reuolt from Christ persecuting him to death, their temple and citie were againe destroyed, the people slaine, dispersed, & reiected, except only the few reliques conuerted to Christ. In vvhom, with the multitude of Gentiles, the vvhole vision hath ful effect. This opinion albeit grounded in* 1.1254 probabilitie, yet semeth not so certaine, nor in dede so probable, as the iudge∣ment of S. Ierom, & S. Theodoret in their commentaries, as also of S. Gregorie in his homiles vpon Ezechiel, and of manie others, both ancient and late wri∣ters. VVho not finding hovv to applie this vision in al partes to the state of the old testament, neither that promise of such a huge great temple, and citie with the rest vvere agreable to Gods vvisdome, do only expound this vision to per∣teine in some partes to the Iewes reduced from temporal captiuitie, as in figure of al mankind redemed by Christ, and of his Church gathered of al nations, enriched and adorned vvith al spiritual graces, vertues, and powre. Neither yet expounding al of the militant Church, but some part of the triumphant only, as surpassing the perfectest state of this transitorie life. Vve therfore out of their large discourses shal abridge a fevv, and brief marginal notes, for some light of vnderstanding the text, and entrance into the spiritual sense, principally inten∣ded by the Holie Ghost.

CHAP. XL.* 1.1255 In a vision the prophet seeth the reedisication of Ierusalem. 5. with the measures of diuers partes therof; 47. and of the court, and entrie of the temple.

IN the fiue and twentith yeare of our transmigration, in [ 1] the beginning of the yeare, the tenth of the moneth, the fourtenth yeare, after the citie was strooken: in this self same day the hand of our Lord was made vpon me, and he brought me :: 1.1256 thither. † In the visions of God he brought me into [ 2] the Land of Israel, and left me vpon :: 1.1257 a mountaine :: 1.1258 exceding high: vpon which there was as it were the building of a citie bending toward the south. † And he brought me in thither: [ 3] and behold a man, whose forme was as the forme of brasse, and a linen corde in his hand, and a reede of measure in his hand: & he stood in the gate. † And the same man spake to me: [ 4] Sonne of man, see with thine eyes, and heare with thine eares, and set thy hart on al thinges, which I wil shew thee: for thou art brought hither that they may be shewed to thee: declare al thinges that thou seest, to the house of Israel. † And behold [ 5] a wal on the out side round about the house, and in the mans hand a reede of measure of six cubits :: 1.1259 & a palme: & he measu∣red the breadth of the building with one reede, the height also with one reede. † And he came to the gate, that looked to the [ 6] way of the east, & he ascended by the steppes therof: & he mea∣sured the threshold of the gate with one reede the bredth, that is, one threshold with one reede in bredth: † and a chamber [ 7] with one reede in length, and one reede in bredth: and betwen the chambers fiue cubites: † and the threshold of the gate by [ 8] entrie of the gate within, with one reede. † And he measured [ 9] the entrie of the gate of eight cubites, and the front therof of two cubites: and the entrie of the gate was within. † More∣ouer [ 10] the chambers of the gate to the way of the East, three on this side, and three on that side: one measure of the three, and one measure of the fronts, on both partes. † And he mea∣sured [ 11] the bredth of the threshold of the gate of tenne cubits: and the length of the gate of thirtene cubits: † and the bor∣der [ 12] before the chambers of one cubite: and one cubite the end on both sides, and the chambers were of six cubites, on this side and that side. † And he measured the gate from the roofe [ 13] of the chamber, euen to the roofe therof, the bredth of fiue

and twentie cubits: doore against doore. † And he made fronts [ 14] by sixtie cubits: & to the front the court of the gate on euerie side round about. † And before the face of the gate, which [ 15] raught euen to the face of the entrie of the inner gate, fiftie cubits. † And :: 1.1260 oblique windowes in the chambers, and in [ 16] their fronts, which were within the gate on euerie side round about: and in like maner there were also in the entries win∣dowes round about within, and before the fronts the picture of palme trees grauen. † And he brought me out to the vtter [ 17] court, and behold celles, and the pauement paued with stone in the court round about: thirtie celles in the compas of the pauement. † And the pauement in the front of the gates ac∣cording [ 18] to the length of the gates was beneath. † And he [ 19] measured the bredth from the face of the lower gate euen to the front of the inner court without, an hundred cubits to the East, and to the North. † The gate also that looked to the way [ 20] of the North of the vtter court, he measured as wel in length as in bredth. † And the chambers therof three on this side, [ 21] and three on that side: and the front therof, and the entrie therof according to the measure of the former gate, of fiftie cubits the length therof, and the bredth of siue and twentie cubits. † And the windowes therof, and the entrie, and the [ 22] grauings according to the measure of the gate, that looked to the East, and the ascent therof was of seuen steppes, and an entrie before it. † And the gate of the inner court against the [ 23] gate of the North, and the East gate: and he measured from gate euen to gate an hundred cubits. † And he brought me [ 24] out to the way of the South, and behold the gate, that looked to the South: and he measured the front therof, and the entrie therof according to the former measures. † And the windowes [ 25] therof, and the entries round about, as the other windowes: of fiftie cubits in length, and in bredth of fiue and twentie cubits. † And on :: 1.1261 seuen steppes was the ascent to it: and an [ 26] entrie before the doores therof: and there were grauen palme trees, one on this side, and an other on that side in the front therof. † And the gate of the inner court in the way of the [ 27] South: and he measured from gate euen to gate in the way of the South, an hundred cubits. † And he brought me into the [ 28] inner court to the South gate: and he measured the gate accor∣ding to the former measures. † The chamber therof, and the [ 29] front therof, and the entrie therof with the same measures:

and the windowes therof, and entrie therof round about fiftie cubits of length, & of bredth fiue and twentie cubits. † And [ 30] the entrie round about in length of fiue and twentie cubits, and in bredth of fiue cubits. † And the entrie therof to the [ 31] vtter court, and the palmetrees therof in the front▪ and there were eight steppes, on which the ascent was through it. † And [ 32] he brought me in into the inner court by the way of the east: and he measured the gate according to the former measures. † The chamber therof, and the front therof, and the entrie [ 33] therof as before: and the windowes therof, and the entries therof round about, in length of fiftie cubits, and in bredth of fiue and twentie cubits. † And the entrie therof, that is, of the [ 34] vtter court: and the grauen palmetrees in the front therof on this side and on that side: & on eight steppes the ascent therof. † And he brought me into the gate, that looked to the North: [ 35] and he measured according to the former measures. † The [ 36] chamber therof, and the front therof, and the entrie therof, and the windowes therof round about, in length of fiftie cu∣bits, and bredth of fiue and twentie cubits. † And the entrie [ 37] therof looked to the vtter court: and the grauing of palme∣trees in the front therof on this side and on that side: and vpon eight steppes the ascent therof. † And at euerie chamber a [ 38] doore in the forefronts of the gates: there they washed the holocaust. † And in the entrie of the gate, two tables on this [ 39] side, and two tables on that side: that there might be immola∣ted vpon them holocaust, and for sinne, and for offence. † And [ 40] on the vtter side, which goeth vp to the doore of the gate, that goeth on toward the North, two tables: and at the other side before the entrie of the gate, two tables. † Foure tables on [ 41] this side, and foure tables on that side: at the sides of the gate were eight tables, wherupon they did immolate. † And the [ 42] foure tables for holocaust, were made of square stones: in length of one cubite and an halfe, and in bredth of one cubite and an halfe, and in height of one cubite: vpon which they shal put the vessels, wherin is immolated the holocaust, and the victime. † And the brimmes of them of one palme, bowed [ 43] backe within round about: and vpon the tables, the flesh of the oblation. † And without the inner gate the celles of the [ 44] singing men in the inner court, which was on the side of the gate that looketh to the North: and the faces of them against the way of the South, one at the side of the East gate, which

looked to the way of the North. † And he said to me: This [ 45] is the chamber, which looketh to the way of the South, it shal be for the priests, that watche in the wardes of the temple. † Moreouer the chamber that looketh to the way of the North [ 46] shal be for the priests, that watche vpon the ministerie of the altar. These are the children of Sadoc, which of the children of Leui approch to our Lord, to minister vnto him. † And he [ 47] measured the court in length of an hundred cubits, and in bredth of an hundred cubits square: and the altar before the face of the temple. † And he brought me into the entrie of [ 48] the temple: and he measured fiue cubits on this side, and fiue cubits on that side: and the bredth of the gate of three cubits on this side, and of three cubits on that side. † And the length [ 49] of the entrie of twentie cubits: and the bredth of eleuen cu∣bits, and by eight steppes was the ascent to it. And there were :: 1.1262 pillers in the fronts: one on this side, & an other on that side.

CHAP. XLI. A description of the temple to be reedified, and al the partes therof.

AND he brought me into :: 1.1263 the temple, and he measured [ 1] the frontes six cubits of bredth on this side, and six cubits of breth on that side, the bredth of the tabernacle. † And the bredth of the gate, was of ten cubits: and the sides [ 2] of the gate of fiue cubits on this side, and of fiue cubits on that side: and he measured the length therof of fourtie cubits, and the bredth of twentie cubits. † And being entered within [ 3] he measured in the front of the gate, two cubits: and the gate of six cubits: and the bredth of the gate of seuen cubits. † And he measured the length therof of twentie cubits, and [ 4] the bredth of twentie cubits, before the face of the temple: and he said to me: This is Sanctum Sanctorum. † And he measured the wal of the house of six cubits: and the bredth [ 5] of a side, of foure cubits on euerie side round about the house. † And the sides, side to side, were twise thirtie three: [ 6] and they were eminent, which might enter in through the wal of the house, in the sides round about, to hold in, and not to touch the wal of the temple. † And there was a broad [ 7] alley made round, ascending vp by winding stares, and it led into the vpper chamber of the temple round about: therfore was the temple broder in the higher partes: and so from the lower partes they mounted to the higher vnto the middes.

† And I saw in the house the height round about, the sides [ 8] founded by the measure of a reede the space of six cubits: † and the bredth through the wal of the side without of [ 9] fiue cubits: and there was an inner house in the sides of the house. † And betwen the celles the bredth of twentie cubits [ 10] round about the house on euerie side, † and the doore of the [ 11] side for prayer: one doore to the way of the North, and one doore to the way of the South: and the bredth of the place for prayer, of fiue cubits round about. † And the building, [ 12] that was seperated, and turned to the way that looketh toward the sea, of the bredth of seuentie cubits: and the wal of the building, of fiue cubits in bredth round about: and the length therof of ninetie cubits. † And he measured the length of the [ 13] house, of an hundred cubits: and the building that was sepera∣ted, and the walles therof, of the length of an hundred cubits. † And the bredth before the face of the house, and of that [ 14] which was seperated against the East, of an hundred cubits. † And he measured the length of the building against the face [ 15] of that, which was seperated at the backe: the etheckes on both sides of an hundred cubits: and the inner temple, and the entries of the court. † The thresholdes, & oblique windowes, [ 16] and the etheckes round about by three partes, against the threshold of euerie one, and paued with wood round about the circuite: and earth euen to the windowes, and the win∣dowes shut ouer the doores. † And euen to the inner house, [ 17] and without by euerie wal round about within and without, by measure. † And :: 1.1264 Cherubs and palmetrees wrought, and a [ 18] palmetree betwen Cherub and Cherub, & a Cherub had :: 1.1265 two faces. † The face of a man by the palmetree on this side, and [ 19] the face of a lion by the palmetree on the other side: expressed through al the house round about. † From the ground euen [ 20] to the vpper partes of the gate, were Cherubs, and palmetrees grauen in the wal of the temple. † The threshold foure [ 21] square, and the face of the sanctuarie, sight to sight. † The [ 22] height of the woden altar, of three cubits: and the length therof, of two cubits: and the corners therof, and the length therof, and the walles therof of wood. And he spake to me: This is the table before our Lord. † And there were two [ 23] doores in the temple, and in the sanctuarie. † And in the two [ 24] doores on both sides were two litle doores, which were folded within each other: for there were two wickets on both sides

of the doores. † And there were Cherubs also grauen in the [ 25] same doores of the temple, and the grauing of palmetrees, as they were expressed in the walles: for which cause also there was thicker timber in the front of the entrie without. † Vpon which were the oblique windowes, & the similitude of palme∣trees [ 26] on this side and on that side in braces of the entrie: ac∣cording to the sides of the house, and the bredth of the walles.

CHAP. XLII. Description of the courtes, chambers, & other places pertening to the temple.

AND he brought me out into the vtter court by the way [ 1] * 1.1266 that leadeth to the North, and he brought me into the celle, that was against the seperated building, and against the house bending to the North. † In the face of the length, an [ 2] hundred cubits of the North doore: and the bredth fiftie cu∣bits, † against the twentie cubits of the inner court, & against [ 3] the pauement paued with stone of the vtter court, where was a porche ioyned to a triple porche. † And before the celles a [ 4] walke of ten cubits in bredth, looking to the inner partes of the way of one cubite. And their doores toward the North: † Where were chambers in the vpper partes more low: because [ 5] they bare vp the porches, which appeared aboue out of them from the neather partes, and from the middes of the building. † For they were triple lof••es, and had not pillers, as the pil∣lers [ 6] of the courtes: therfore did they appeare aboue out of the neather places, and out of the midle places, from the ground fiftie cubits. † And an vtter closure according to the celles, [ 7] which were in the way of the vtter court before the celles: the length therof of fiftie cubits. † Because the length of the [ 8] celles of the vtter court was of fiftie cubits: and the length be∣fore the face of the temple, of an hundred cubits. † And there [ 9] was vnder these celles an entrance from the East, going into them out of the vtter court. † In the bredth of the closure of [ 10] the court, that was against the way of the East, toward the face of the seperated building, and there were celles before the building. † And the way before the face of them according [ 11] to the similitude of the celles, which were in the way of the North: according to the length of them, so also was their bredth: and al the entrance of them, and similitudes, and their doores. † According to the doores of the celles that were in [ 12] the way looking to the South: a doore in the head of the way,

which way was before the entrie seperated by the way of the East going in. † And he said to me: The celles of the North, [ 13] and the celles of the South, which are before the seperated building: these are the holie celles, wherin the priests do eate, which approch to our Lord into Sancta Sanctorum, there shal they lay the holies of holies, and the oblation for sinne, and for offence: for it is a holie place. † And when the priests [ 14] shal be entered, they shal not goe forth out of the holie places into the vtter court: and there they shal lay their vestiments, wherin they minister, because they are holie: and they shal be clothed with other vestments, & so they shal goe forth to the people. † And when he had accomplished the measures of the [ 15] inner house, he brought me out by the way of the gate, that looked to the way of the East: & he measured it on euerie side round about. † And he measured against the East winde with [ 16] the reede of measure, fiue hundred reedes in reede of measure round about. † And he measured against the North winde fiue [ 17] hundred reedes in reede of measure round about. † And to the [ 18] South wind he measured fiue hundred reedes, in reede of mea∣sure round about. † And to the West wind he measured fiue [ 19] hundred reedes, in reede of measure. † By the foure windes he [ 20] measured the wal therof on euery side round about, the length and bredth of fiue hundred reedes, diuiding betwen the san∣ctuarie and the place of the common people.

CHAP. XLIII. The glorie of God returneth to the new temple, 7. The prophet heareth, that the Israelites wil no more pollute Gods name with idolatrie: 10. is commanded to shew them the measure, and forme of the temple, 13. and of the altar: 18. with sacrifices to be offered seuen dayes.

AND he brought me to the gate that looked to the way [ 1] of the East. † And behold the glorie of the God of Israel [ 2] went by the East gate: and he had a voice as the voice of manie waters, & :: 1.1267 the earth shined at his maiestie. † And I saw a vision [ 3] * 1.1268 according to the forme which I had seene, when he came to destroy the citie: and the shape according to the sight, which I had seene by the riuer Chobar: and I fel vpon my face. † And [ 4] * 1.1269 the maiestie of our Lord went into the temple by the way of the gate that looked to the East. † And the spirite lifted me vp, [ 5] and brought me into the inner court: and behold the house was filled with the glorie of our Lord. † And I heard one [ 6]

speaking to me out of the house, & a man stood by me, † said [ 7] to me: Sonne of man, the place of my throne, and the place of the steppes of my feete, where I dwel in the middes of the children of Israel :: 1.1270 for euer: and the house of Israel shal no more pollute my holie name, they, and their kinges in their fornications, and in the ruines of their kinges, and in the ex∣celses. † Who haue built their threshold by my threshold, [ 8] and their posts by my posts: and there was a wal betwen▪ me and them: and they polluted my holie name in the abomina∣tions, which they did: for the which thing I consumed them in my wrath. † Now therfore let them repel their fornication, [ 9] and ruins of their kinges far from me: and I wil dwel in the middes of them alwayes. † But thou sonne of man, shew to [ 10] the house of Israel the temple, and let them be confounded at their iniquities, and let them measure the frame: † and be [ 11] ashamed of al thinges that they haue done. The figure of the house, and of the frame therof, the goings out, & the comings in, and al the description therof, and al the precepts therof, and* 1.1271 al the order therof, and al the lawes therof shew to them, and thou shalt write in their eyes: that they may keepe al the de∣scriptions therof, and the preceptes therof, and let them doe them. † This is the law of the house in the toppe of the [ 12] mount: Al the border therof round about is holie of holies: this then is the law of the house. † And these are the measures [ 13] of the altar by the most true cubite, :: 1.1272 which had a cubite and a palme: in the bosome therof was a cubit, & a cubite in bredth: and the limite therof euen to the brimme therof, and round about, one palme▪ this also was the trench of the altar. † And [ 14] from the bosome of the ground to the lowest brimme two cubits, and the bredth of one cubite: & from the lesser brimme vnto the greater brimme foure cubits, and the bredth of one cubite. † And :: 1.1273 Ariel it self of foure cubits: and from Ariel [ 15] vpward foure hornes. † And Ariel of twelue cubits in length [ 16] by twelue cubits of bredth, four square with equal sides. † And [ 17] the brimme of fourtene cubits of length by fourtene cubits of bredth in the foure corners therof: and the crowne round about it of halfe a cubite, and the bosome therof of one cubite round about: and the steppes therof turned to the East. † And [ 18] he said to me: Sonne of man, thus saith our Lord God: These are the rites of the altar, in what day soeuer it shal be made: that holocaust may be offered vpon it, and bloud powred out.

† And thou shalt geue to the Priestes, and Leuites, that are of [ 19] the seede of Sadoc, that approch to me, saith our Lord God, that they offer to me a cal••e of the heard for sinne. † And ta∣king [ 20] of his bloud, thou shalt put it vpon the foure hornes therof, and vpon the foure corners of the brimme, and vpon the crowne round about: and thou shalt clense, and expiate it. † And thou shalt take the calfe, that is offered for sinne: and [ 21] thou shalt burne him in a seperate place of the house without the sanctuarie. † And in the second day thou shalt offer a bucke [ 22] of goates vnspotted for sinne: and they shal expiate the altar, as they did expiate in the calfe. † And when thou shalt haue ac∣complished [ 23] expiating it, thou shalt offer a calfe of the heard vnspotted, and a ramme of the flocke vnspotted. † And thou [ 24] shalt offer them in the sight of our Lord: and the priests shal cast salt vpon them, and shal offer them an holocaust to our Lord. † Seuen dayes shalt thou make a bucke goate for sinne [ 25] dayly: and a calfe of the heard, and a ramme of the cattel vn∣spotted shal they offer. † Seuen dayes shal they expiate the altar, [ 26] and shal clense it: and they shal fil his hand. † And the dayes [ 27] being expired, in the eight day & so forth, the priests shal make your holocausts vpon the altar, and those which they offer for peace: and I wil be pacified toward you, saith our Lord God.

CHAP. XLIIII. The East gate of the Sanctuarie shal be alwayes shut. 5. The incircumcised shal not enter into the sanctuarie: 10. nor the Leuites, that haue serued idols▪ but shal do other seruice belonging to sacrifices: 15. and the children of Sadoc shal do the priestlie functions: 17. obseruing the prescribed rites therof.

AND he turned me to the way of the vtter sanctuarie, [ 1] which looked toward the East: and it was shut. † And [ 2] our Lord said to me: This gate shal be shut: it * 1.1274 shal not be opened, and man shal not passe through it: Because our Lord the God of Israel is entered in through it, and it shal be shut † for the prince. The prince himself shal sit in it, to eate bread [ 3] before our Lord: by the way of the gate of the entrie shal he enter in, & by the way therof he shal go out. † And he brought [ 4] me by the way of the North gate in the sight of the house: and I saw, and behold the glorie of our Lord filled the house of our Lord: and I b fel on my face. † And our Lord said to me: [ 5] Sonne of man c set thy hart, and see with thine eyes, & heare

with thine eares al thinges, that I speake to thee concerning al the ceremonies of the house of our Lord and concerning al the lawes therof: and thou shalt set thy hart in the wayes of the temple, by al the goings out of the sanctuarie. † And thou [ 6] shalt say to the house of Israel that exasperateth me: Thus saith our Lord God: Let al your wicked deedes suffice you ô house of Israel: † because you bring in strange children vncir∣cumcised [ 7] in hart, and vncircumcised in flesh, to be in my san¦ctuarie,* 1.1275 and to pollute my house, & you offer my breades, the fatte, and the bloud: and you dissolue my couenant in al your wicked abominations. † And you haue not kept the precepts [ 8] of my sanctuarie: and you haue set keepers of my obseruances in my sanctuarie to your owne selues. † Thus saith our Lord [ 9] God: Euerie stranger vncitcumcised in hart, & vncircumcised in flesh, shal not enter into my sanctuarie, euerie strange child that is in the middes of the children of Israel. † Yea and the [ 10] Leuites that haue reuolted farre from me in the errour of the children of Israel, & haue erred from me after their idols, and haue borne their iniquitie: † they shal be officers in my san∣ctuarie, [ 11] and porters of the gates of the house, and ministers of the house: they shal kil the holocausts, and the victimes of the people: and they shal stand in their sight, to serue them. † For [ 12] that they haue serued them in the sight of their idols, and were made to the house of Israel a scandal of iniquitie: therfore haue I lifted vp mine hand vpon them, saith our Lord God, and they shal beare their iniquitie: † and they shal not approch to [ 13] me, to doe the function of priesthood vnto me, neither shal they approche to al my sanctuarie by Sancta Sanctorum: but they shal beare their confusion, and their wicked abomi∣nations which they haue done. † And I wil make them por∣ters [ 14] of the house, in al the ministerie therof, and in al thinges that shal be done therin. † But the priests, & Leuits, the sonnes [ 15] of Sadoc, which kept the ceremonies of my sanctuarie, when the children of Israel erred from me, they shal approach to me, to minister vnto me: & they shal stand in my sight, to offer me the fatte, and the bloud, saith our Lord God. † They shal enter [ 16] into my sanctuarie, and they shal approch to my table, to mini∣ster vnto me, and to keepe my ceremonies. † And when they [ 17] shal enter into the gates of the inner court, they shal be clo∣thed with linnen garments: neither shal anie wollen thing come vpon them, when they minister in the gates of the inner

court & within. † There shal be linnen mitres on their heades, [ 18] and there shal be linnen breeches on their loynes, and they shal not be girded in swette. † And when they shal goe out to the [ 19] vtter court vnto the people, they shal put of from them their vestiments, wherin they had ministered, and shal lay them vp in the vesterie of the sanctuarie, & they shal cloth themselues with other garments: & they :: 1.1276 shal not sanctifie the people in their vestures. † And they shal not shaue their head, nor nou∣rish [ 20] their heare: but powling they shal powle their heades. † And no priest shal drinke wine when he is to enter into the [ 21] * 1.1277 inner court. † And widow, and her that is diuorced they shal [ 22] not take for wiues, but virgins of the seede of the house of Israel: but a widow also, which hath bene the widow of a priest, they shal take. † And they shal teach my people what [ 23] is betwen a holie thing and polluted, and betwen cleane and vncleane they shal shew to them. † And when there shal be a [ 24] controuersie, they shal stand in my iudgements, & shal iudge: my lawes, & my preceptes in al my solemnities shal they keepe, and my sabbathes they shal sanctifie. † And to a dead man they [ 25] shal not enter in, lest they be polluted, but to father and mo∣ther, & sonne and daughter, and brother and sister, which hath not had an other husband: in which they shal be contamina∣ted. † And after that he is clensed, seuen daies shal be numbred [ 26] to him. † And in the day of his entering into the sanctuarie to [ 27] the inner court to minister vnto me in the sanctuarie, he shal offer for his sinne, sayth our Lord God. † And there shal not [ 28] be inheritance to them, I am their inheritance: and possession* 1.1278 you shal not geue them in Israel, for I am their possession. † The victime both for sinne and for offence they shal eate: [ 29] and euerie vowed thing in Israel shal be theirs. † And the first [ 30] fruits of al the first borne, & al the libaments of al thinges that are offered, shal be the priests: & the first fruits of your meates you shal geue to the priest, that he may lay vp a blessing for thy house. † Al carren, and thing taken by a beast of birdes, and [ 31] of cattel the priests shal not eate.

CHAP. XLV. In distribution of the land (after the captiuitie) seueral portions are assig∣ned for the Priestes, the Leuites, the Citie, and the Prince: the rest was for the people. 9. Rulers are admonished to obserue iust measures: 15. and to offer due sacrifices.

AND when you shal begin to diuide the land by lot, sepe∣rate [ 1] ye first fruits to our Lord, :: 1.1279 a peece * 1.1280 sanctified of the land, in length twentie fiue thousand, and in bredth tenne thousand: it shal be sanctified in al the border therof round a∣bout. † And it shal be sanctified on euerie side by fiue hun∣dred [ 2] and fiue hundred, foure square round about: and of fiftie cubits for the suburbs therof round about. † And from this [ 3] measure thou shalt measure the length, of fiue and twentie thousand, and the bredth of tenne thousand, & in it shal be the temple, and sanctum sanctorum. † The sanctified peece of the [ 4] land shal be for the priests the ministers of the sanctuarie, which approch to the ministerie of our Lord: and it shal be a place to them for houses, and for the sanctuarie of holines. † And fiue and twentie thousand of length, & tenne thousand [ 5] of bredth shal be for the Leuits, which minister in the house: they shal possesse twentie celles. † And the possession of the [ 6] citie you shal geue fiue thousand of bredth, and of length fiue and twentie thousand, according to the seperation of the san∣ctuarie, to al the house of Israel. † To :: 1.1281 the prince also on this [ 7] side and on that side, according to the separation of the san∣ctuarie, and according to the possession of the citie, against the face of the seperation of the sanctuarie, and against the face of the possession of the citie: from the side of the Sea euen to the Sea, and from the side of the East euen to the East. And the length according to euerie part from the West border to the East border. † Of the land shal he haue possession in Israel: [ 8] and the princes shal no more spoile my people: but the land they shal geue to the house of Israel according to their tribes. † Thus saith our Lord God: Let it suffice you ô princes of Is∣rael: [ 9] intermitte ye iniquitie and robberies, and doe iudgement and iustice, seperate your confines from my people, saith our Lord God. † Iust balance, and a iust ephi, and a iust bat shal be [ 10] to you. † The :: 1.1282 ephi, and the bat shal be equal, and of one [ 11] measure: that the bat may take the tenth part of a core, & the ephi the tenth part of a core: according to the measure of a core shal be the equal balassing of them. † And a sicle hath [ 12] twentie obolos. Moreouer twentie sicles, & fiue and twentie sicles, and fiftene sicles make Mnam. † And these are the first [ 13] fruits, which you shal take: the sixth part of an ephi of a core of wheate, and the sixth part of an ephi of a core of barley. † The measure of oyle also, a bat of oyle is the tenth part of a [ 14]

core: and ten battes make a core: because ten battes fil a core. † And one ramme of a flocke of two hundred, of those thinges [ 15] that Israel nourisheth for sacrifice, and for holocaust, and for pacifiques, to expiate for them, saith our Lord God. † Al :: 1.1283 the [ 16] people of the land shal be bound to these first fruits for the prince in Israel. † And :: 1.1284 vpon the prince shal the holocaust be, [ 17] and the sacrifice, and the libaments in the solemnities, and in the Calends, and in the Sabbathes, & in al the solemnities of the house of Israel: he shal make the sacrifice for sinne, & the holocaust, and the pacifiques to expiate for the house of Is∣rael. † Thus saith our Lord God. In the first moneth, the first of [ 18] the moneth, thou shalt take a calfe of the heard vnspotted, and thou shalt expiate the sanctuarie. † And the priest shal take of [ 19] the bloud that shal be for sinne: and he shal put it on the posts of the house, and on the foure corners of the brimme of the altar, and on the posts of the gate of the inner court. † And so [ 20] shalt thou do in the seuenth of the moneth for euerie one, that hath bene ignorant, and was deceiued by errour, and you shal expiate for the house. † In the first moneth, the fourtenth day [ 21] of the moneth shal be with you the solemnitie of pasch: seuen dayes shal Azymes be eaten. † And the prince in that day shal [ 22] make for himself, and for al the people of the land, a calfe for sinne. † And in the solemnitie of the seuen dayes he shal make [ 23] holocaust to our Lord seuen calues, & seuen rammes vnspot∣ted dayly seuen dayes: and for sinne a bucke of goates dayly. † And he shal make the sacrifice an ephi to a calfe, and an [ 24] ephi to a ramme: and of oyle an hin to euerie ephi. † In the se∣uenth [ 25] moneth the fiftenth day of the moneth, in the solem∣nitie he shal make as are before said for seuen dayes: as wel for sinne, as for holocaust, and in sacrifice, and in oyle.

CHAP. XLVI. A prescription at which gate, and what sacrifices shal be offered for the prince, euerie sabbath, and first day of the moneth. 16. The prince may geue perpetual inheritance to his sonnes, but to his seruantes only til the yeare of Iubiley. 19. with description of the places, where sacrifices shal be prepared.

THVS saith our Lord God: The gate of the inner court, [ 1] which looketh to the East, shal be shut the six dayes, in which worke is done: but in the Sabbath day it shal be opened yea and in the day of the Calends it shal be opened. † And [ 2]

:: 1.1285 the prince shal enter in by the way of the entrie of the gate from without, and he shal stand in the threshold of the gate: and the priests shal make his holocaust, and his pacifiques: and he shal adore vpon the threshold of the gate, and shal goe out: but the gate shal not be shut til euening. † And the people of [ 3] the land shal adore at the doore of that gate in the Sabbaths, and in the Calends before our Lord. † And this holocaust shal [ 4] the prince offer to our Lord: in the Sabbath day six lambes vn∣spotted, and a ramme vnspotted. † And sacrifice an ephi for a [ 5] ramme: but in the lambes the sacrifice that his hand shal geue: and of oyle an hin for euerie ephi. † And in the day of the [ 6] Calends a calfe of the heard vnspotted: and the six lambes, and the rammes shal be vnspotted. † And an ephi for a calfe, an [ 7] ephi also for a ramme shal he make sacrifice: but the lambs, as his hand shal finde: and of oyle an hin, for euerie ephi. † And [ 8] when the prince is to goe in, let him goe in by the way of the entrie of the gate, and by the same way let him goe out. † And [ 9] when the people of the land shal enter in the sight of our Lord in the solemnities: he that goeth in by the North gate to adore, let him goe out by the way of the South gate: moreouer he that goeth in by the way of the South gate, let him goe out by the way of the North gate: he shal not returne by the way of the gate, wherby he entered, but at that ouer against it he shal goe out. † And the prince in the middes of them with the [ 10] goers in shal goe in, and with the goers out shal goe out. † And [ 11] in the fayres, and in the solemnities there shal be sacrifice an ephi for a calfe, and an ephi for a ramme: but of the lambes, there shal be sacrifice as his hand shal finde: and of oyle an hin for euerie ephi. † But when the prince shal make a voluntarie [ 12] holocaust, or voluntarie pacifiques to our Lord: to him the gate shal be opened, that looketh to the East, and he shal make his holocaust, & his pacifiques, as it is wont to be done in the Sabbath day: and he shal goe out, & the gate shal be shut after that he is gone forth. † And a lambe of the same yeare vnspot∣ted, [ 13] shal he make for holocaust dayly to our Lord: alwayes in the morning shal he make it. † And he shal make sacrifice vpon [ 14] it morning by morning the sixt part of an ephi: and of oyle the third part of an hin, that it may be mingled with the floure: a sacrifice to our Lord by ordinance, continual and euerlasting. † He shal make the lambe, & the sacrifice, and the oyle mor∣ning [ 15] by morning: an euerlasting holocaust. † Thus saith our [ 16]

Lord God: If the prince shal geue a gift to anie :: 1.1286 of his sonnes: his inheritance shal be to his sonnes, they shal possesse it by inheritance. † But if he geue a legacie of his inheritance to one [ 17] :: 1.1287 of his seruants, it shal be his vntil the yeare of remission, and it shal returne to the prince: and his inheritance shal be to his sonnes. † And the prince shal not take of the peoples inheri∣tance [ 18] by violence, and of their possession: & of his owne pos∣session he shal geue the inheritance to his sonnes: that my peo∣ple be not dispersed euerie one from his possession. † And he [ 19] brought me in by the entrie, that was on the side of the gate, into the celles of the sanctuarie to the priests, which looked to the North. And there was a place bending to the West. † And [ 20] he said to me: This is the place where the priests shal seeth that for sinne, and that for offence: where they shal dresse the sacri∣fice, that they bring it not out into the vtter court, and the people be sanctified. † And he brought me into the vtter court, [ 21] and he led me about by the foure corners of the court: and behold there was a litle court in the corner of the court, to euerie corner of the court a litle court. † In the foure corners [ 22] of the court were litle courts disposed, of fourtie cubits in length, and thirtie in bredth: the foure were of one measure. † And a wal round about compassing the foure litle courts: [ 23] and there were kichins builded vnder the porches round a∣bout. † And he said to me: This is the house of kichins wherin [ 24] the ministers of the house of our Lord shal seeth the victimes of the people.

CHAP. XLVII. The prophet seeth waters issuing from vnder the Temple: 4. increasing to an vnpassible torrent: 9. wherto come al sortes of fishes: 12. with trees on the bankes bringing forth fruite euerie moneth. 13. And the land is geuen in portions to the twelue tribes.

AND he turned me to the gate of the house, and behold [ 1] * 1.1288 :: 1.1289 waters issued forth vnder the threshold of the house toward the East: for the face of the house looked to the East: but the waters descended into the right side of the temple to the South part of the altar. † And he ledde me out by the way [ 2] of the North gate, and he turned me to the way without the vtter gate, the way that looked to the East: and behold waters* 1.1290 flowing on the right side. † When the man went out toward [ 3] the East, that had the cord in his hand, he measured a thousand

cubits: and he brought me through the water euen to the ankles. † And againe he measured a thousand, & he brought [ 4] me through the water euen to the knees: † and he measured a [ 5] thousand, and he brought me through the water euen to the reynes. And he measured a thousand, a torrent, which I could not passe ouer: because the waters were risen of the deepe tor∣rent, which can not be passed ouer. † And he sayd to me: Certes [ 6] thou hast sene ô sonne of man. And he brought me out, and he turned me to the banke of the torrent. † And when I had tur∣ned [ 7] myself, behold in the banke of the torrent exceding manie trees on both sides. † And he sayd to me: These waters, that [ 8] issue forth toward the heapes of the sand in the East, and des∣cend to the plaines of the desert, shal goe into the sea, & shal goe out, & the waters shal be healed. † And euerie liuing soule, [ 9] that creepeth, whither soeuer the torrent cometh shal liue: and there shal be fishes very manie after these waters are come thither, & they shal be healed, & al thinges shal liue, to which the torrent shal come. † And fishers shal stand ouer them, [ 10] from Engaddi euen to Engallim shal be drying of nettes: there shal be very manie sortes of fishes therof, as the fishes of the great sea, of a passing great multitude: † but in the shore therof, [ 11] and in the fennie places they shal not be healed, because they shal be turned into salt pits. † And :: 1.1291 ouer the torrent shal rise [ 12] in the bankes therof on both sides euerie tree bearing fruit: the leafe shal not fal from it, & the fruit therof shal not faile: e∣uerie moneth shal it bring forth first fruits, because the waters therof shal issue out of the sanctuarie: & the fruits therof shal be for meate, & the leaues therof for medicine. † Thus sayth [ 13] our Lord God: This is the border, in which you shal possesse the land in the twelue tribes of Israel: :: 1.1292 because Ioseph hath a duble cord. † and you shal possesse it euerie man in like maner [ 14] as his brother: vpon which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to your fathers: and this land shal fal vnto you for a possession. † And this is the border of the land: toward the North quar∣ter, [ 15] from the great sea by the way of Hethalon, as they come to Sedada, † Emath, Berotha, Sabarim, which is betwen the [ 16] border of Damascus and the confine of Emath, the house of Tichon, which is by the border of Auran. † And the border [ 17] from the Sea euen to the court of Enon, shal be the border of Damascus, and from the North to the North, the border of Emath the North quarter. † Moreouer the East quarter from [ 18]

the middes of Auran, and from the middes of Damascus, and from the middes of Galaad, and from the middes of the land of Israel, Iordan making the bound to the East sea, you shal measure also the East quarter. † And the South quarter to∣ward [ 19] the South from Thamar euen to the waters of coutra∣diction of Cades: & the torrent euen to the great sea: and this is the South quarter toward the South. † And the quarter of [ 20] the Sea, the great sea from the confine directly, til thou come to Emath: this is the quarter of the Sea. † And you shal diuide [ 21] this land vnto you by the tribes of Israel: † and you shal cast it [ 22] for an inheritance to you, and to the strangers, that shal come to you, that haue begotten children in the middes of you; and they shal be vnto you as the same countriemen borne among the children of Israel▪ they shal diuide the possession with you in the middes of the tribes of Israel. † And in what tribe [ 23] soeuer the stranger shal be, there shal you geue him possession, sayth our Lord God.

CHAP. XLVIII. Further description of euerie tribes part of the land. 8. likewise of the por∣tions of Priestes, 13. Leuites. 15. Citie, 21. and Prince. 31. with twelue gates named of the twelue tribes.

AND these are :: 1.1293 the names of the tribes from the borders [ 1] of the North, by the way of Hethalon, as they goe to E∣math, the court of Enan the border of Damascus toward the North, by the way of Emath. And the East quarter therof to the sea shal be for Dan one. † And to the border of Dan, from [ 2] the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Aser one▪ † & vpon the border of Aser, from the East quarter euen to the [ 3] quarter of the Sea, for Nephthali one. † And vpon the border [ 4] of Nephthali, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Manasses one. † And vpon the border of Manasses, [ 5] from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for E∣phraim one. † And vpon the border of Ephraim, from the East [ 6] quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Ruben one. † And [ 7] vpon the border of Ruben, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Iuda one. † And vpon the border of [ 8] Iuda, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, shal be the :: 1.1294 first fruites, which you shal seperate, fiue and twentie thousand of bredth & of length, as euery portion from the East quarter to the quarter of the Sea: and the sanctuarie shal be in

the middes therof. † The first fruits, which you shal seperate [ 9] to our Lord: the length of fiue and twentie thousand, and the bredth of ten thousand. † And these shal be the first fruits of [ 10] of the sanctuarie of the priests: toward the North of length fiue and twentie thousand, and toward the Sea of bredth ten thousand. Yea and toward the East of bredth ten thousand, and toward the South of length fiue and twentie thousand: and the sanctuarie of our Lord shal be in the middes therof. † The sanctuarie shal be for the priests of the sonnes of Sadoc, [ 11] which kept my ceremonies, and erred not when the children of Israel erred, as the Leuites also erred. † And for them shal [ 12] be the first fruits of the first fruits of the land holie of holies, by the border of the Leuites. † Yea and to the Leuites in like [ 13] maner by the borders of the priests fiue and twentie thousand of length, and of bredth tenne thousand. Al the length of fiue and twentie thousand, & the bredth of tenne thousand. † And [ 14] they shal not ••el therof, nor change, neither shal the first fruits of the land be transported, because they are sanctified to our Lord. † But the fiue thousand, that remaine in the bredth a∣gainst [ 15] the fiue & twentie thousand, shal be the profane partes of the citie for habitation, and for the suburbs: and the citie shal be in the middes therof. † And these are the measures ther∣of: [ 16] to :: 1.1295 the North quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand: and to the South quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand: and to the East quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand▪ and to the West quarter, fiue hundred and foure thousand. † And [ 17] the suburbs of the citie shal be, to the North two hundred fiftie, and to the South two hundred fiftie, and to the East two hundred fiftie, and to the Sea two hundred fiftie. † And [ 18] that which shal be residue in length according to the first fruits▪ of the sanctuarie, ten thousand toward the East, and ten thousand toward the West, shal be as the first fruits of the sanctuarie: and the fruits therof shal be for bread to them, that serue the citie. † And they that serue the citie, shal worke of [ 19] al the tribes of Israel. † Al the first fruits, of fiue and twentie [ 20] thousand, answering to fiue & twentie thousand foure square, shal be seperated according to the first fruits of the sanctuarie, and to the possession of the citie. † And that which shal be left, [ 21] shal be the princes of euerie part of the first fruits of the san∣ctuarie, and of the possession of the citie ouer against the fiue and twentie thousand of the first fruits vnto the East border:

Yea and to the sea ouer against the fiue and twentie thousand, vnto the border of the Sea, likewise it shal be in the portions of the prince: and the first fruits of the sanctuarie, and the san∣ctuarie of the temple shal be in the middes therof. † And of [ 22] the possession of the Leuites, and of the possession of the citie in the middes of the princes portions: shal be to the border of Iuda, and to the border of Beniamin, shal also perteine to the prince. † And to the rest of the tribes: from the East quarter [ 23] to the West quarter, for Beniamin one. † And against the bor∣der [ 24] of Beniamin, from the East quarter to the West quarter, for Simeon one. † And vpon the border of Simeon from the East [ 25] quarter to the West quarter, for Issachar one. † And vpon the [ 26] border of Issachar, from the East quarter to the West quarter, for Zabulon one. † And vpon the border of Zabulon, from [ 27] the East quarter to the quarter of the Sea, for Gad one. † And [ 28] vpon the border of Gad, to the South quarter toward the South: and the border shal be from Thamar, euen to the wa∣ters of contradiction of Cades, the inheritance against the great sea. † :: 1.1296 This is the land, which you shal diuide by lot to [ 29] the tribes of Israel: and these are the portions of them, saith our Lord God. † And these are the goings out of the citie: [ 30] from the North quarter thou shalt measure fiue hundred and foure thousand. † And the gates of the citie according to the [ 31] names of the tribes of Israel, three gates on the North side, the gate of Ruben one, the gate of Iuda one, the gate of Leui one. † And to the East quarter, fiue hundred and foure thou∣sand: [ 32] and three gates, the gate of Ioseph one, the gate of Ben∣iamin one, the gate of Dan one. † And to the South quarter, [ 33] thou shalt measure fiue hundred & foure thousand: and three gates, the gate of Simeon one, the gate of Issachar one, the gate of Zabulon one. † And to the West quarter, fiue hundred [ 34] and foure thousand, and their gates three, the gate of Gad one, the gate of Aser one, the gate of Nephthali one. † Round [ 35] about eightene thousand: and the name of the citie from that day, :: 1.1297 Our Lord there.

THE ARGVMENT OF DANIELS PROPHECIE.

DANIEL of the tribe a 1.1298 of Iuda, & b 1.1299 royal bloud, about the age of* 1.1300 tenne yeares, was caried into Babylon with other children for hostage, when Nabuchodonosor inuaded the kingdom of Iuda, in c 1.1301 the third yeare of king Ioakim. His whole life (in al about an hundred and tenne yeares)* 1.1302 was most pious, with such zele of Gods honour, and common good of his countrie, that he was called by an Angel, d 1.1303 vir desideriorū, the man of (godlie) desires: e 1.1304 whom also Ezechiel, elder in yeares, prophecying part of the same time, ioyned with Noe and Iob for example of holie men; recoun∣ting* 1.1305 him also the most renowmed of his time for wisdom. VVhose loyal fi∣delitie towards the king of Babylon, was so clere, that his malignant enimies said expresly of him: f We shal not find against this Daniel, anie occa∣sion, vnles perhaps in the law of his God. His booke as wel in respect* 1.1306 of various important narrations of thinges done: as of most hiegh diuine Mysteries is very excellent: but withal very obscure, for that manie thinges here inserted, seme hardly to agree with other authentical histories; some thinges also are intricate in themselues; nor placed in order of time as they happened: and manie thinges so briesly related, that they can not be vnder∣stood, without the knowledge of prophane histories. As S. Ierom affirmeth Epist. 103. But as for an other difficultie which some make, denying the* 1.1307 * 1.1308 Prayer of Azarias, with the Hymne folowing, & the histories of Susanna, Bel, and the Dragon, to be Canonical Scripture, it is partly solued already, in the Annotations before the Booke of Tobie: where is shewed, that it is no iust exception against these, and other partes of holie Scripture of the old Testament, because they are not in the Hebrew Edition, being otherwise ac∣cepted for Canonical by the Catholique Church. And further it is very probable that these parcels were sometimes either in the Hebrew or Chaldee tongue, in which two languages (part in one, part in the other) the rest of this booke was written. For from whence els could the Septuagint Interpre∣ters, Theodotion, Symmachus, and Aquila translate them? In whose Edi∣tions S. Ierom found the same. But S. Ierom, some wil say, calleth these* 1.1309 histories fables, and so did not account them Canonical Scripture. First we answer, that he reporting the Iewes opinion vseth their termes, not explica∣ting his owne iudgement, intending only to deliuer sincerely that which he* 1.1310 found in the Hebrew: Yet would he not omite to insert the rest, aduertising withal that he had it in Theodotions translation. Which answer is clerly iustified by his owne testimonie (li. 2. c. 9. aduersus Ruffinum) in these

wordes: Wheras I relate (sayth he) what the Hebrewes say against the historie of Susanna, and the Hymne of the three children, he that for this reputeth me a foole, proueth himself a sycophant. For I did not explicate what myself iudged, but what they are wont to say against me. Secondly we* 1.1311 answer, that if S. Ierom did not thinke these partes to be Canonical, yet seing so manie other ancient Fathers, and now the whole Church hold them for Canonical, we so beleue them to be. For albeit the ancient Councels, and* 1.1312 others that recite catalogues of holie Scriptures, do not expresly say, as the councel of Trent lastly doth (Sess. 4.) that al the partes of bookes by them recited, are Canonical; yet they do not except anie partes of this Booke: and therfore speaking indefinitly, do in dede include al, and not exclude anie par∣cels vsually read in the Church as these are. Moreouer very manie ancient Fathers do expresly alleage these partes as Diuine Canonical Scriptures. Of manie we shal cite some.

The prayer of Azarias is alleaged as diuine Scripture by S. Cyprian,* 1.1313 Ser. de lapsis. by holie Ephrem, li. de humilitate comparanda. ca. 9. by S. Chrysostom, ho. de tribus pueris. Leontius Cyprius, apud Eutym. par. 1. Panopliae, tit. 8. Patianus, Parenesi in Poenitentiam. S. Augustin, Epist. 122. & li. de natura boni. c. 16. S. Fulgentius, ad Venatiam de poeni∣tentia. c. 16. Likewise the Hymne of the three children is alleaged* 1.1314 by most of the same, and by diuers others. As by S. Ierom himself, in c. 3. ad Galatas, & Epist. 49. de muliere septiesicta: S. Ambrose, Praefatan Psalmos; & li. 6. in Lucanum, c. 2. Concilium Toletanum, c. 13.

In like maner the historie of Susanna is cited as holie Scripture by S. Ig∣natius,* 1.1315 Epist. ad Magnesianos. Tertullian, li. de corona militis. S. Cyprian li. 1. Epist. ep. 8. & 40. S. Chrysostom. Ho. 1. in fine, hath a whole sermon of Susanna, as vpon holie Scripture. S. Ambrose, li. 1. de Officijs, c. 18. li. 3. c. 14. & li. 3. de Spiritu Sancto. c. 7. S. Augustin, Trast. 36. in Ioan. & Ser. 118. & 242.

Finally the histories of Bel, and of the Dragon are iudged Diuine Scrip∣ture* 1.1316 by S. Cyprian, li. 1. Ep. ep. 4. & li. 3. ep. 1. & li. 4. ep. 6. S. Basil, ho. in diuites auaros. S. Athanasius, in Synopsi briefly explicating the ar∣gument of this whole booke, maketh expresse mention of the Hymne of the three children; and of the histories of Susanna, and of Bel, and the Dragon.

To conclude therfore with whom we begane, S. Ierom speaking of this* 1.1317 whole Booke, saith: Daniel temporum conscius, & totius mundi philoistor,* 1.1318 lapidem praecisum de monte sine manibus, & regna omnia subuertentem, claro sermone pronuntiat. Daniel skilful of times, a studious histori∣ographer, in cleare speach sheweth the stone cut out of the moun∣taine without handes, which ouerthroweth al kingdomes. Signi∣fying the principal contents of this booke to be, that al other kingdomes

(namely for example sake, the foure great Monarchies, the fist of the Chal∣dees, the second of the Medes and Persians, the third of the Grecians, and the fourth of the Romanes) should be ouerthrowne, one after an other; and only the kingdom of Christ our Sauiour, borne of a perpetual virgin, shal* 1.1319 be permanent for euer. More particularly this Booke may be diuided into three partes. In the first six chapters especially are declared (for most part* 1.1320 in maner of historie) certaine actes of Daniel, with the other three Hebrew children, and of the kinges of Babylon. In other six chapters is more di∣rectly prophecied of Christ; and of Antichrist; of the perpetual glorie of Christs kingdom, and vtter destruction of the others; with the end of world, and general iudgement. In the two last chapters are conteyned the histories of holie Susanna; and of the idols Bel, and the Dragon.

THE PROPHECIE OF DANIEL.

CHAP. I. The king of Babylon by force entring into Ierusalem, spoyleth the temple: 6. amongst others carieth captiue Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: S. who abstayning from the kings meates, 15. are fayrer then other chil∣dren. 17. and wiser (Daniel also vnderstanding dreames) then al the magicians of Chaldee.* 1.1321

IN THE third yeare of the kingdom of Ioakim king [ 1] * 1.1322 of Iuda, came Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon into Ierusalem, and besieged it. † And our Lord [ 2] deliuered into his hand Ioakim the king of Iuda, and part of the vessels of the house of God: and he caried :: 1.1323 them away into the land of Sennaar, into the house of his god, & the vessels he brought into the house of the treasure of his god. † And the king spake to Asphenez the gouernour of [ 3] the Eunuches, that he should bring in of the children of Is∣rael, and of the kings, & the tyrants seede, † children in whom [ 4] was no spot, beautiful of forme, and instructed in al wisedom, cunning in knowlege, and taught in discipline, and that might stand in the kings palace, that he might teach them the lear∣ning, and the tongue of the Chaldees. † And the king ap∣poynted [ 5] them a certaine prouision for euerie day, of his meates, & of the wine wherof he dranke himself, that being nourished three yeares, afterward they might stand in the

kings sight. † There were therfore among them of the chil∣dren [ 6] of Iuda, Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias. † And the [ 7] gouernour of the enuches gaue them names: to Daniel, Baltas∣sar: to Ananias, Sidrach, to Misael, Misach: & to Azarias, Abden∣ago. † But a 1.1324 Daniel purposed in his hart, that he would not [ 8] be polluted of the kings table, nor of the wine of his drinke: & he requested the gouernour of the eunuches, that he might not be contaminated. † And God gaue vnto Daniel grace and [ 9] mercie in the sight of the prince of the eunuches. † And the [ 10] prince of the enuches said to Daniel: I feare my Lord the king, who hath appoynted for you meate and drinke: who if he shal see your faces leaner then the other youthes your equals, you shal condemne my head to the king. † And Daniel sayd [ 11] to Malasar whom the prince of the eunuches appoynted ouer Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: † b 1.1325 Proue I besech thee, [ 12] thy seruants for tenne dayes, & let * 1.1326 pulse be geuen vs to eate, & water to drinke: † and looke vpon our faces, and the faces [ 13] of the children that eate of the kings meate: and as thou shalt see, thou shalt doe with thy sernants. † Who hearing that ma∣ner [ 14] of speach, proued them for tenne dayes. † And after tenne [ 15] daies their faces appeared better & more corpulent then al the children, that did eate of the kings meate. † Moreouer Mala∣sar [ 16] tooke away the meates, and the wine of their drinke: and he gaue them pulse. † And to these children God gaue know∣lege, [ 17] and discipline in euerie booke, and wisedom: but to Da∣niel the vnderstanding of al visions and dreames. † The dayes [ 18] therfore being accomplished, after which the king had sayd, that they should be brought in; the gouernour of the eunu∣ches brought them in the sight of Nabuchodonosor. † And [ 19] when the king had spoken to them, there were not fond such of them al, as Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: and they stood in the kings sight. † And euerie word of wisedom and [ 20] vnderstanding, that the king demanded of them, he found in them more by ten fold aboue al the southsayers, & magicians, that were in al his kingdom. † And Daniel was euen to c 1.1327 the first yeare of Cyrus the king.

CHAP. II. Nabuchodonosor dreameth, and forgeteth his dreame, 4. which the magi∣cians not able to tel, 12. are adiudged to dye. 14. But Daniel (praying with his three felowes) by reuelation, 24. telleth, 36. and interpreteth the dreame. 46. the king adoreth him confessing his God to be the onlie true God, and aduanceth him & his felowes.

IN :: 1.1328 the second yeare of the kingdom of Nabuchodonosor, [ 1] Nabuchodonosor saw a dreame, and his spirit was terrified, and his dreame was fled from him. † But the king commanded, [ 2] that the south sayers should be called together, and the magi∣cians, and the sorcerers, and the * 1.1329 Chaldees: to declare vnto the king his dreames: who when they were come, stood before the king. † And the king sayd to them: I saw a dreame: & being [ 3] confounded in minde I know not what I saw. † And the Chal∣dees [ 4] answered the king in Syriach, King for euer liue: tel the dreame to thy seruants, and we wil declare the interpretation therof. † And the king answering sayd to the Chaldees. The [ 5] word is departed from me: vnles you tel me the dreame, and the coniecture therof, you shal perish, and your houses shal be confiscate. † But if you tel the dreame, & the coniecture therof, [ 6] you shal receiue of me rewards, & gifts, and much honour: the dreame therfore, and the interpretation therof tel you me. † They answered the second time, & sayd: Let the king tel his [ 7] seruants the dreame, & we wil declare the interpretation ther∣of. † The king answered, & sayd: Surely I know that you re∣deme [ 8] time, knowing that the word is departed from me. † If [ 9] therfore you shew me not the dreame, there is one sentence of you, that you haue also framed a guilful interpretation, and ful of deceite, to speake vnto me til the time passe away. Tel me therfore the dreame, that I may know :: 1.1330 that you speake a true interpretation also therof. † The Chaldees therfore answering [ 10] before the king, sayd: There is no man vpon the earth, that can accomplish thy word, ô king, yea neither anie king great and mighty, demandeth such a word of anie southsayer, & ma∣gician, and Chaldee. † For the word that thou askest, ô king, is [ 11] weightie: neither shal there be found any, that can shew it in sight of the king, except the goddes, whose conuersation is not with men. † Which thing being heard, the king in furie, and [ 12] in great wrath commanded that al the wisemen of Babylon should perish. † And the sentence being gone forth, wisemen [ 13] were slaine: & Daniel and his felowes were sougth for, to pe∣rish. † Then Daniel inquired concerning the law, and the sen∣tence, [ 14] of Arioch the prince of the kings warfar, who was gone forth to kil the wisemen of Babylon. † And he asked him, that [ 15] had receiued the powre of the king, for what cause so cruel a sentence was gone forth from the face of the king. When A∣rioch therfore had shewed the matter to Daniel, † Daniel [ 16]

going in desired the king, that he would geue him a time to tel the solution to the king. † And he went into his house, and he [ 17] told the matter vnto Ananias, & Misael, & Azarias his felowes: † that they should aske mercie at the face of the God of hea∣uen [ 18] vpon this sacrament, & Daniel and his felowes might not perish, with the rest of the wisemen of Babylon. † Then was [ 19] the mysterie reueled to Daniel by a vision in the night: and Daniel blessed the God of heauen, † and speaking sayd: The [ 20] name of our Lord be blessed from euerlasting & for euer more: because wisedom and strength are his. † And he changeth [ 21] times, and ages: transporteth kingdoms & establisheth them: geueth wisedom to the wise, and knowlege to them that vn∣derstand discipline: † he reueleth profound, & hidden thinges, [ 22] and knoweth the thinges that are done in darkenes: and light is with him. † To thee ô God of our fathers I confesse, and I [ 23] prayse thee: because thou hast geuen me wisedom, & strength: and now thou hast shewed me the thinges that we desired of thee, because the kings word thou hast opened to vs. † After [ 24] these thinges Daniel being entered in to Arioch, whom the king had appoynted to destroy the wisemen of Babylon, spake thus vnto him: Destroy not the wisemen of Babylon: bring me in before the presence of the king, & I wil tel the solution to the king. † Then Arioch in hast brought in Daniel to the [ 25] king, and said to him: I haue found a man of the children of the transmigration of Iuda, that can tel the solution to the king. † The king answered, and said to Daniel, whose name [ 26] was Baltassar: Thinkest thou in very dede thou canst tel me the dreame, that I saw, and the interpretation therof? † And [ 27] Daniel answering before the king, sayd: The mysterie, that the king demandeth, the wisemen, the Magicians, and the south∣sayers, and the inchanters can not declare vnto the king. † But [ 28] there is a God in heauen that reueleth mysteries, who hath shewed vnto thee, king Nabuchodonosor, what thinges are to come in the later times. Thy dreame, and the visions of thy head in thy bed, are these. † :: 1.1331 Thou ô king beganst to thinke [ 29] in thy bed, what should be hereafter: and he that reueleth my∣steries, shewed thee what thinges are to come. † To me also [ 30] not in the wisedom, that is in me more then in al men aliue, is this sacrament reueled: but that the interpretation might be made manifest to the king, and thou mightest know the cogi∣tations of thy minde. † Thou ô king didst see, and behold :: 1.1332 as [ 31]

it were one great statua: that statua, great and high of stature stood ouer against thee, and the sight therof was terrible. † :: 1.1333 The head of this statua was of the best gold, but the breast [ 32] and the armes of siluer, moreouer the bellie, and the thighes of brasse: † and the legges of yron, of the feete a certaine [ 33] part was of yron, and a certaine of earth. † Thou sawest so, [ 34] til a stone was cut out of a mountaine without handes: and it stroke the statua on the yron, & earthen feete therof, & brake them in peeces. † Then were the yron, the clay, the brasse, [ 35] the siluer, and gold broken together, and brought as it were into the dust of a summers floore, that are taken violently with the winde: and there was no place found for them: but the stone that stroke the statua, was made a great mountaine, and it filled al the earth. † This is the dreame: the interpreta∣tion [ 36] also therof we wil tel before thee, ô king. † Thou art the [ 37] king of kings: and the God of heauen hath geuen thee king∣dom, and strength, and empire, and glorie: † and al thinges, [ 38] wherin the children of men, and the beasts of the filde doe in∣habite, the foules also of the heauen he hath geuen in thy hand, and vnder thy dominion he hath appoynted al thinges: thou therfore art the golden head. † And after thee shal ryse [ 39] vp an other kingdom lesse then thou of siluer: and an other third kingdom of brasse, which shal rule ouer al the world. † And the fourth kingdom shal be as it were yron. As yron [ 40] breaketh into peeces, & tameth al thinges, so shal that breake, and destroy al these. † Moreouer because thou sawest part of [ 41] the feete, and of the toes of the potters clay, and part of yron: the kindom shal be diuided, which notwithstanding shal rise of the ground of yron, according as thou sawest the yron mingled with the earth of clay. † And the toes in part of yron, [ 42] and in part of earth: in part the kingdom shal be whole, and in part broken. † And that thou sawest the yron mingled with [ 43] the earsh of clay, they shal be mingled in dede together with mans seede, but they shal not sticke fast one to an other, as yron can not be mingled with earth. † But in the dayes of those [ 44] kingdoms the God of heauen wil rayse vp :: 1.1334 a kingdom, that shal not be dissipated for euer, and his kingdom shal not be deliuered to an other people: and it shal breake in peeces, and shal consume al these kingdoms: and itself shal stand for euer. † According as thou sawest, that the stone was cut out of the [ 45] mountaine without handes, and brake the earth in peeces,

and the yron, and the brasse, and the siluer, and the gold, the great God hath shwed the king what thinges are to come here∣after. & the dreame is true, & the interpretation therof faithful. † Then king Nobuchodonosor fel on his face, & :: 1.1335 adored Da∣niel, [ 46] & commanded to sacrifice to him hostes & incense. † The [ 47] king therfore speaking said to Daniel: In very dede :: 1.1336 your God is the God of goddes, and Lord of kinges, and he that reueleth mysteries: because thou couldst open this * 1.1337 sacrament. † Then [ 48] the king aduanced Daniel on high, & he gaue him manie gifts, and great: and he made him prince ouer al the prouinces of Babylon: and chiefe of the magistrates, ouer al the wisemen of Babylon. † And Daniel requested of the king, and he appoin∣ted [ 49] ouer the workes of the prouince of Babylon, Sidrach, Mi∣sach, and Abdenago: but Daniel himself was in the doores of the king.

CHAP. III. Nabuchodonosor setteh vp a statua, commanding al vnder paine of death to adore it: 8. which Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago refusing to doe, 14. are cast into a burning fornace, 24. wherin they walke, defended by an Angel from burning: praying, and praysing God, 51. with an hymne, 57. inuiting al creatures to praise him. 91. which the king admiring con∣fesseth, and proclameth, that their God is the only true God.

NABVCHODONOSOR the king made :: 1.1338 a statua of gold [ 1] in height of sixtie cubites, in bredth of six cubits, and he set it in the fild of Dura of the prouince of Babylon. † Therfor [ 2] Nabuchodonosor the king sent to cal to gether the nobles, the magistrates, and iudges, dukes, and tyrants, and rulers, and al the princes of the countries, that they should come together to the dedication of the statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had erected. † Then were the nobles gathered together, [ 3] the magistrates, and iudges, the dukes, and tyrants, & the great men that were placed in regiments, and al the princes of the countries, to come together to the dedication of the statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had erected. And they stood in the sight of the statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had set vp. † And the cryer cried mightely: To you peoples, and [ 4] tribes, and tongues it is said: † In the houre that you shal heare [ 5] the sound of the trumpet, & pipe, and harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, and symphonie, & al kind of musical instruments: falling adore ye the golden statua, which Nabuchodonosor

the king hath set vp. † But if any man shal not adore :: 1.1339 prostrate, [ 6] he shal the self same houre be cast into a fornace of burning fyre. † After this therfore forthwith as al the peoples heard [ 7] the sound of the trumpet, the pipe, & harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, of the symphonie, and of al kind of musical instru∣ments: al the peoples, tribes, and tongues falling adored the golden statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had set vp. † And forthwith in the very same time men of Chaldee co∣ming [ 8] accused the Iewes, † and sayd to Nabuchodonosor the [ 9] king: King for euer liue: † thou, ô king hast made a decree, [ 10] that euerie man which shal heare the sound of the trumpet, of the pipe, and harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, of the sym∣phonie, and of al kind of musical instrumentes, prostrate him∣self, and adore the golden statua: † and if any man do not pro∣strate [ 11] on the grond adore, that he be cast into a fornace of bur∣ning fyre. † There are therfore men of Iewrie, whom thou [ 12] didst appoynte ouer the workes of the countrie of babylon, Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago: these men, ô king, haue con∣temned thy decree: thy goddes they worshipe not, and the golden statua, which thou hast erected, they adore not. † Then [ 13] Nabuchodonosor in furie, and in wrath commanded, that Si∣drach, Misach, & Abdenago should be brought: who imme∣diatly were brought before the king. † And Nabuchodonosor [ 14] the king pronouncing, sayd to them: In dede Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, doe not you worshipe my goddes, & the gol∣den statua that I haue set vp doe not you adore? † Now therfore [ 15] if you be readie, in what houre soeuer you shal heare the sound of the trumpet, the pipe, the harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, and Symphonie, and of al kind of musical instruments, prostrate your selues, & adore the statua which I haue made: but if you adore not, the selfe same houre you shal be cast into the fornace of burning fyre: and what God is there, that shal deliuer you out of my hand? † Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago [ 16] answering said to king Nabuchodonosor; We must not answer thee concerning this thing. † For behold our God, whom we [ 17] worshipe, :: 1.1340 can saue vs from the fornace of burning fyre, and out of thy handes, ô king, deliuer vs. † But if he wil not, be it [ 18] knowen to thee, ô king, that we worshipe not thy goddes, & the golden statua, which thou hast erected, we adore not. † Then was Nabuchodonosor replenished with furie: and [ 19] the looke of his face was altered vpon Sidrach, Misach, and

Abdenago, and he commanded that the fornace should be heated seuen times more, then it had bene accustomed to be heated. † And commanded the strongest men of his host, [ 20] to binde the feete of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, and to cast them into the fornace of burning fyre. † And forth with [ 21] those men being bound with their breeches, * 1.1341 and head attire, and shoes, and garments were cast into the fornace of burning fyre. † For the commandent of the king did vrge, and the [ 22] fornace was heated excedingly. Moreouer the flame of the fyre slew those men, that had cast in Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago. † But these three men, that is, Sidrach Misach, [ 23] and Abdenago fel in the middes of the fornace of burning fire, bound together.

That vvhich folovveth I found not in the Hebrevve volumes.* 1.1342

† And they walked in the middes of the flame praysing God, [ 24] and blessing our Lord. † And Azarias standing prayed thus, [ 25] and opening his mouth in the middes of the fire, he sayd:

† Blessed art thou ô Lord the God of our fathers, and laudable, [ 26] and glorious is thy name for euer: † because thou art iust in al [ 27] thinges, which thou hast done to vs, and al thy workes are true, and thy wayes right, and al thy iudgements true. † For [ 28] thou hast done true iudgements according to al thinges, that thou hast brought in vpon vs, and vpon the holie citie of our fathers Ierusalem: because in truth, & in iudgement thou hast brought in al these thinges for our sinnes. † For we haue [ 29] sinned, and done vniustly reuolting from thee: and we haue offended in al thinges; † and thy precepts we haue not heard, [ 30] nor obserued, nor done as thou hadst commanded vs, that it might be wel with vs. † Al thinges therfore that thou hast [ 31] brought in vpon vs, and al thinges that thou hast done to vs, thou hast done with true iudgement: † and thou hast deliuered [ 32] vs into the handes of our enemies vniust, and most wicked, and preuaricatours, & to an vniust king and most wicked aboue al the earth. † And now we can not open the mouth: we are be∣come [ 33] a confusion, and reproch to thy seruants, & to them that worshipe thee. † Deliuer vs not for euer, we besech thee, for [ 34] thy name sake, and dissipate not thy testament: † neither take [ 35] thou away thy mercie from vs :: 1.1343 for Abraham thy beloued, and Isaac thy seruant, and Israel thy holie one: † to whom [ 36] thou hast spoken, promising that thou wouldest multiplie

their seede as the starres of heauen, and as the sand that is in the sea shore. † Because ô Lord we are diminished more then [ 37] al nations, and are abased in al the earth this day for our sinnes.

† And there is not at this time :: 1.1344 prince, & duke, and prophet, [ 38] nor holocaust, nor sacrifice, nor oblation, nor incense, nor place of first fruits before thee, † that we may finde thy mercie: [ 39] but in contrite minde, & spirit of humilitie let vs be receiued.

† As in holocaust of rammes, and bulles, and as in thousands [ 40] of fat lambes: so let our sacrifice be made in thy sight this day, that it may please thee: because there is no confusion to them that trust in thee. † And now we folow thee in al our hart, [ 41] and feare thee, and seeke thy face. † Confound vs not, but [ 42] doe with vs according to thy meekenes, and according to the multitude of thy mercie. † And deliuer vs in thy meruels, and [ 43] geue glorie to thy name ô Lord: † and let al be confounded [ 44] that shew euils to thy seruants, let them be confunded in al thy might, and let their strength be broken: † and let them know [ 45] that thou art the Lord, the onlie God, and glorious ouer the round world. † And the kings seruants that had cast them in, [ 46] ceased not to heate the fornace, with * 1.1345 Naphtha, & tow, and pitch, and drie stickes, † and the flame mounted out aboue [ 47] the fornace nine and fourtie cubits: † and it brake forth, and [ 48] burnt them whom it found by the fornace, of the Chaldees.

† But the Angel of our Lord descended with Azarias, and his [ 49] felowes into the fornace: and he shooke the flame of the fire out of the fornace, † and made the middes of the fornace as [ 50] a winde of dew blowing, and the fire touched them not at al, nor payned them, nor did them anie greuance.

[ 51] † Then these three as out of one mouth praysed, and glorified, and blessed God in the fornace, saying:

[ 52] † Blessed art thou ô Lord the God of our fathers: and laudable, and glorious, and superexalted for euer: and blessed is the holie name of thy glorie: and laudable, and superexalted in al ages.

[ 53] † Blessed art thou in the holie temple of thy glorie: & passing laudable, and passing glorious for euer.

[ 54] † Blessed art thou in the throne of thy kingdom, and passing laudable, and superexalted for euer.

[ 55] † Blessed art thou, that beholdest the depths, and sittest vpon the Cherubs: and laudable, and superexalted for euer.

[ 56] † Blessed art thou in the firmament of heauen: and laudable and glorious for euer.

[ 57]

† Al :: 1.1346 workes of our Lord blesse ye our Lord, prayse and su∣perexalt him for euer.

[ 58] † Blesse our Lord ye Angels of our Lord: prayse & superexalt him for euer.

[ 59] † Ye heauens blesse our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 60] † Al waters that are aboue the heauens, blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 61] † Blesse our Lord al ye powers of our Lord: prayse and super∣exalt him for euer.

[ 62] † Sunne and moone blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 63] † Starres of heauens blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 64] † Euerie shower, & dew blesse ye our Lord: prayse and super∣exalt him for euer.

[ 65] † Al spirits of God blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 66] † Fire and heate blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 67] † Colde and heate blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 68] † Dewes and hore frost blesse ye our Lord: prayse and super∣exalt him for euer.

[ 69] † Frost and cold blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 70] † Yse and snowes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 71] † Nightes and dayes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 72] Light and :: 1.1347 darknes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 73] † Lightenings and cloudes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and su∣perexalt him for euer.

[ 74] † Let the earth blesse our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 75] † Mountaines and litle hilles blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 76] † Al things that spring in the earth blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 77] † Blesse our Lord ye fountaines: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 78]

† Seas and riuers blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 79] † Whales, and al things that moue in the waters, blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 80] † Blesse our Lord al ye foules of heauen: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 81] † Al beasts and cattel blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 82] † Sonnes of men blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 83] † Let Israel blesse our Lord: prayse and superexalte him for euer.

[ 64] † Priests of our Lord blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 85] † Seruants of our Lord blesse ye our Lord: prayse and super∣exalt him for euer.

[ 86] † Spirits and soules of the iust blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

[ 87] † Holie and humble of hart blesse ye our Lord: prayse and su∣perexalt him for euer.

[ 88] † Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

Because he hath deliuered vs from hel, and saued vs out of the hand of death, and deliuered vs out of the middes of the bur∣ning flame, and out of the middes of the fire hath he rid vs.

[ 89] † Confesse ye to our Lord, because he is good: because his mercie is for euer.

[ 90] † Al religious blesse ye our Lord the God of goddes: prayse and confesse ye to him, because his mercie is vnto al worldes.

Hitherto it is not in the Hebrevv: and that vvhich vve haue put,* 1.1348 is translated out of the Edition of Theodotion.

† Then Nabuchodonosor the king was astonied, and he arose [ 91] hastely, & said to his nobles: Did we not cast three men :: 1.1349 fet∣tered into the middes of the fire? Who answering the king, said: It is true ô king. † He answered, and said: Behold I see [ 92] foure men loose, and walking in the middes of the fire, and there is no corruption in them, & the forme of :: 1.1350 the fourth is like to the sonne of God. † Then came Nabuchodonosor [ 93] to the doore of the fornace of burning fire, and said: Sidrach, Misach, & Abdenago seruants of the high God, goe ye forth,

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

and come. And forthwith Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago went out of the middes of the fire. † And the nobles, and the [ 94] magistrates, and iudges, and the potentates of the king being gathered together, beheld those men, that the fire had no powre on their bodies, & not a heare of their head was singed, yea their breeches were not altered, & the sent of the fire had not passed by them. † And Nabuchodonosor breaking forth, [ 95] said: Blessed be the God of them, to witte, of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, who hath sent his Angel, and hath deliuered his seruants that beleued in him: and they changed the kings word, & deliuered their bodies that they might not serue, and might not adore anie god, except their owne God. † By me [ 96] therfore this decree is made, that euerie people, tribe, and tongue, whatsoeuer shal speake blasphemie against the God of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, he perish, and his house be wasted: for there is none other God, that can so saue. † Then [ 97] did the king :: 1.1351 promote Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago in the prouince of Babylon. † Nabuchodonosor the king, to al [ 98] peoples, nations, and tongues, that dwel in the whole earth, peace be multiplied vnto you. † The high God hath wrought [ 99] signes and meruelous thinges with me. It hath pleased me therfore to publish † his signes, because they are great: and [ 100] his meruels, because they are strong: and his kingdom an euer∣lasting kingdom, & his powre in generation and to genaration.

CHAP. IIII. King Nabuchodonosor hauing an other dreame, telleth it to Daniel, de∣manding of him the interpretation: 16. who encoreged and warrented to speake freely, sheweth that the king shal become like a beast in forme seuen yeares: 28. the same is confirmed by a voice from heauen: 30. and being fulfilled, he is at last restored to his owne forme, and state.

I :: 1.1352 Nabuchodonosor was quiet in my house, and florishing [ 1] in my palace. † I saw a dreame that made me sore afrayd: [ 2] and my cogitations in my bed, and the visions of my head di∣sturbed me. † And by me there was a decree setforth, that al [ 3] the wisemen of Babylon should be brought into my sight, and that they should shew me the solution of the dreame. † Then [ 4] came in the southsayers, magicians, Chaldees, and diuiners, and I told the dreame in their sight: & the solution therof they shewed me not: † til their collegue Daniel came into my fight, [ 5] whose name is Baltassar, according to the name of my God,

who hath the spirit of the holie goddes in himself: and I told the dreame before him. † Baltassar prince of the southsayers, [ 6] because I know that thou hast the spirit of the holie goddes in thee, and no secrete is impossible to thee: tel thou the visions of my dreames, which I haue sene, and the solution of them. † The vision of my head in my bed, I saw, and behold a tree [ 7] in the middes of the earth, and the height therof exceding. † A great tree, and strong: and the height therof touching [ 8] the heauen: the sight therof was euen to the endes of al the earth. † The leaues therof most fayre, and the fruit therof [ 9] exceding much: and the foode of al thinges in it: vnder it dwelt cattel, and beasts, and in the boughes therof conuersed the foules of heauen: and of it al flesh did eate. † I saw in the [ 10] vision of my head vpon my bed, & behold :: a watchman, and an holie one descended from heauen. † He cried mightely, and [ 11] thus he sayd: Cut ye downe the tree, & choppe of the boughes therof: shake of the leaues therof, and scatter the fruits ther∣of: let the beasts flie that are vnder it, and the foules from the boughes therof. † But yet leaue the spring of the rootes therof [ 12] in the earth, and let it be tyed with yron, and brasen band a∣mong the grasse, that is without, and let it be dipped with the dew of heauen, and with wild beasts his portion in the grasse of the earth. † “Let his hart be changed from humane, & let [ 13] the hart of a wild beast be geuen him: and let seuen :: 1.1353 times be changed ouer him. † In the sentence of the watchman is the [ 14] decree, and the word of saintes, and the petition, til the liuing know, that the hiegh one ruleth in the kingdom of men; and to whom soeuer it shal please him, he wil geue it, & the basest man he wil appoint ouer it. † This dreame saw I Nabuchodo∣nosor [ 15] the king: thou therfore ô Baltassar tel the interpretation quickly: because al the wisemen of my kingdom can not de∣clare the solution vnto me: but thou canst, because the spirit of holie goddes is in thee. † Then Daniel, whose name was [ 16] Baltassar, began secretely to thinke within himself as it were for one houre: & :: 1.1354 his cogitations trubled him. But the king answering said: Baltassar, let not the dreame and the interpre∣tation therof truble thee. Baltassar answered, and said: My Lord, the dreame be to them, that hate thee, and the interpre∣tation therof be thine enemies. † The tree which thou sawest [ 17] high and strong, whose height reacheth to the heauen, and the sight therof into al the earth: † and the bough therof most [ 18]

fayre, and the fruit therof exceding much, and the foode of things in it, vnder it the beasts of the filde inhabiting, & in the boughes therof the foules of heauen abyding: † It is thou [ 19] * 1.1355 king, which art magnified, & become mightie: & thy greatnes hath growen, and is come euen to heauen, and thy power vnto the endes of the earth. † But in that the king saw a watchman, [ 20] and an holie one descend fron heauen, and say: Cut ye downe the tree, and dissipate it, but leaue the spring of the rootes ther∣of in the earth, and let it be bound with yron and brasse among the grasse without, and let it be sprinkled with the dew of heauen, and let his foder be with the wild beasts, til seauen times be changed ouer him. † This is the interpretation of the [ 21] sentence of the Highest, which is come vpon my Lord the king. † They shal cast thee out from men, and with beasts and [ 22] wilde beasts shal thy habitation be, and grasse thou shalt eate as an oze, & with the dew of heauen thou shalt be wett: seuen times also shal be chaunged ouer thee, til thou know that the High one ruleth ouer the kingdoms of men, and geueth it to whomsoeuer he wil. † But wheras he commanded, that the [ 23] spring of the rootes therof, that is, of the tree, should be left: thy kingdom shal remayne to thee after thou shalt haue knowen that powre is heauenly. † Wherfore ô king let me [ 24] counsel thee, and :: 1.1356 redeme thou thy sinnes with almes, & thine iniquities with the mercies of the poore: perhaps he wil for∣geue thyne offences. † Al these thinges came vpon Nabucho∣donosor [ 25] the: king. † After the end of twelue moneths he wal∣ked [ 26] in the palace of Babylon. † And the king answered, & sayd: [ 27] Is not this Babylon the great citie, which I haue built to be the house of the kingdom, in the strength of my powre, and in the glorie of my beautie? † And when the word was yet in the [ 28] kings mouth, a voice came downe from heauen: To thee it is sayd Nabuchodonosor: Thy kingdom shal passe from thee, † and from men they shal cast thee out, and with beastes and [ 29] wilde beasts shal thy habitation be: grasse as an oxe shalt thou eate, and seuen times shal be changed ouer thee til thou know that the Hiegh one ruleth in the kingdom of men, & to whom soeuer he wil, he geueth it. The self same houre was the word [ 30] accomplished vpon Nabuchodonosor, and he was cast away from among men, & as an oxe did he eate grasse, and with the dew of heauen his bodie was imbrued: til his heares grew into the similitude of eagles, & his nailes as it were of birds. † Ther∣ [ 31]

fore after the end of the dayes, I Nabuchodonosor lifted vp mine eyes to heauen, and my sense was restored to me: and I blessed the Highest, and praysed him that liueth for euer, and glorified him: because his powre is an euerlasting powre, and his kingdom in generation and generation. † And al the inha∣bitants [ 32] of the earth with him are reputed for nothing: for he doth according to his wil, as wel in the powers of heauen, as in the inhabitants of the earth: & there is none that can resist his hand, and say to him: Why didst thou it? † In the very same [ 33] time did my sense returne to me, & I came to the honour, and beautie of my kingdom: and my :: 1.1357 figure returned to me: and my nobles, & my magistrates sought for me, and I was restored in my kingdom: and more ample magnificence was added to me. † “ Now therfore I Nabuchodonosor praise, and mag∣nifie, [ 34] and glorifie the king of heauen: because al his workes are true, and his wayes iudgements, and them that walke in pride he can humble.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. IIII.

13. Let his hart be changed.] In vvhat maner king Nabuchodonosor vvas chan∣ged* 1.1358 is hard to explicate. But omitting other opinions, the most probable and common is, that he vvas not depriued of his reasonable soule, nor the forme and partes of his bodie substantially changed from the nature of a man: but he was distracted losing the vse of reason, and in his ovvne melancholie imagina∣tion and phantasie, thought that he was a beast: And therfore easily refused the conuersation of men, and consorted himself vvith beastes; vvent naked; his hayre grovving very much, and couering al his bodie; his nayles likevvise extreme long; he vvent on his handes together with his feete, like fourfooted beastes; did eate grasse as an oxe, putting his mouth to the ground, to shere and swalowe it, the space of seuen yeares. Then God restoring to him the vse* 1.1359 of reason, and inspiring him vvith grace, he lifted vp his eyes to heauen (v. 31.) and in perfect sense blessed God, the Hieghest, and praysed him; was againe receiued, yea sought for by his nobles and magistrates: so vvas restored to his kingdom, and had more magnificence then before.

34. Novv therfore I Nabuchodonosor praise, magnifie, and glorisie God] Albeit* 1.1360 holie Scripture doth not reporte, vvhen and hovv king Nabuchodonosor died, yet by this last thing vvritten of him, it is very like he liued not long after his great chatisment: for if he had, it is probable that Daniel vvould haue vvritten more of him, & that he being so fully conuerted to God, vvould haue deliuered ••oach in king of Iuda, out of prison (vvhich his next successor Euilmerodach did. 4. Reg. 25. v. 27.) and al the Iewes from captiuitie, if God had longer spa∣red him life, he being now wel affected tovvards them. And that he died in state* 1.1361 of saluation, may with great reason be supposed, seing his repentance and con∣uersion to God is so fully expressed in holie Scripture, and no mention that he fel againe. VVhich is also the iudgement of most lerned vvriters. Namely of Iosephus. li. 10. Antiq. Dorotheus in Synopsi. S. Epiphanius, in vita Danielis. S.

Ierom. epist. 7. ad Letam. S. Augustin epist 122. ad Victoriam. & li de predest▪ & gratia c. 15. VVhere he compareth Pharao with Nabuchodonosor, and their di∣uers endes, by Gods grace mouing the one to penance for his iniquitie, the other wilfully fighting against Gods merciful veritie. as we haue noted. Exo. 7. Pag. 174.

CHAP. V. King a 1.1362 Baltassar making a great banket, with his nobles drinke in the holie vessels, which were taken from the Temple of Ierusalem. 5. Fingers ap∣peare writing on the wal: 10. which only Daniel readeth, and interpre∣teth: 18. signifying the ruine of the king: 30. happening the same night.

BALTASSAR :: 1.1363 the king made a great feast to his nobles [ 1] a thousand: and euerie one dranke according to his age. † He commanded therfore now being drunke that the vessels [ 2] of gold & siluer, should be brought, which Nabuchodonosor his father had caried away out of the temple, that was in Ieru∣salem, that the king, and his Nobles might drinke in them, and his wiues, and concubines. † Then were the golden and siluer [ 3] vessels brought, which he had caried away out of the temple, that was in Ierusalem: and the king and his nobles dranke in them, his wiues and concubines. † They dranke wine, and [ 4] praysed their goddes of gold, and of siluer, of brasse, of yron, and of wood, and of stone. † In the very same houre there ap∣peared [ 5] fingers, as it were of the hand of a man, writing ouer against the candlesticke in the vtter part of the wal of the kings palace: and the king beheld the ioynts of the hand that wrote. † Then was the kings face changed, and his cogitations tru∣bled [ 6] him: and the iunctures of his reynes were loosed, and his knees were striken one against the other. † The king therfore [ 7] cried out mightely that they should bring in the magicians, Chaldees, and southsayers. And the king speaking sayd to the wisemen of Babylon: Whosoeuer shal read this writing, and shal make the interpretation therof manifest vnto me, shal be clothed with purple, and shal haue a golden chayne on his necke, & shal be the third in my kingdom. † Then al the kings [ 8] wisemen going in could not neither read the writing, nor de∣clare the interpretation to the king. † Wherewith king Baltas∣sar [ 9] was much trubled, and his countenance was changed: yea and his nobles were trubled. † And the * 1.1364 queene for the thing [ 10] that had happened to the king, and his Nobles, entered into the house of the feast: and speaking she sayd: King for euer liue: let not thy cogitations truble thee, neither let thy face be

changed. † There is a man in thy kingdom, that hath the spirit [ 11] of the holie goddes in him: and in the dayes of :: 1.1365 thy father knowlege and wisedom were found in him: for king Nabu∣chodonosor also thy father appoynted him prince of the magicians, inchanters, Chaldees and southsayers, thy father, I say ô king: † Because more ample spirit, and prudence, and [ 12] vnderstanding, & interpretation of Dreames, and shewing of secrets, and solution of thinge bound were found in him, that is, in Daniel: to whom the king gaue the name Baltassar. Now therfore let Daniel be called, and he wil tel the interpretation. † Daniel therfore was brought in before the king. To whom [ 13] the king speaking, said: Art thou Daniel of the children of the captiuitie of Iuda, whom my father the king brought out of Iewrie? † I haue heard of thee, that thou hast the spirit of the [ 14] goddes, and more ample knowlege, and vnderstanding, and wisedom are found in thee. † And now there haue come in [ 15] into my sight the wise magicians, that they might read this writing, and might shew me the interpretation therof: and they could not declare me the sense of this * 1.1366 word. † More∣ouer [ 16] I haue heard of thee, that thou canst interpret obscure thinges, and resolue thinges bound: if therfore thou be able to reade the writing, & to shew me the interpretation therof, thou shalt be clothed with purple, and shalt haue a cheyne of gold about thy necke, & shalt be the third prince in my king∣dom. † To which thinges Daniel answering, sayd before the [ 17] king: Thy rewardes be they vnto thee, and the giftes of thy house geue to an other: but the writing wil I read thee, ô king, and the interpretation therof wil I shew to thee. † O king, [ 18] God the most high gaue to Nabuchodonosor thy father king∣dom and magnificence, glorie and honour. † And for the [ 19] magnificence, which he gaue to him, al peoples, tribes, and tongues trembled, and feared him: whom he would he killed: and whom he would, he stroke: and whom he would he ex∣alted: and whom he would, he humbled. † But when his hart [ 20] was eleuated, and his spirit obstinatly set to pride, he was de∣posed from the throne of his kingdom, and his glorie was ta∣ken away. † And he was cast out from the sonnes of men, yea [ 21] and his :: 1.1367 hart was set with the beasts, and with the wild asses was his habitation: grasse also he did eate as an oxe, and with the dew of heauen his bodie was embrewed: til he knew that the Highest had powre in the kingdom of men, and whom∣soeuer

it shal please him he wil raise vp ouer it. † Thou also his [ 22] sonne Baltassar, hast not humbled thy hart, wheras thou know∣est al these thinges: † but against the dominatour of heauen [ 23] thou wast eleuated: and the vessels of his house haue bene brought before thee: and thou, and thy nobles, and thy wiues, and thy concubins haue drunke wine in them: the goddes also of siluer, and of gold, and of brasse, of yron, and of wood, and of stone that see not, nor heare, nor feele, thou hast pray∣sed: moreouer the God, that hath thy breath in his hand, and al thy wayes, thou hast not glorified. † Therfore from him is [ 24] the ioynt of the hand sent, which hath written this that is drawen. † And this is the writing which is ordered. MANE, [ 25] THECEL, PHARES. † And this the interpretation of the [ 26] word. MANE: God hath numbred thy kingdom, and hath finished it. † THECEL: thou art weighed in the balance, and [ 27] art found hauing lesse. † PHARES: thy kingdom is diui∣ded, [ 28] and is geuen to the Medes, and Persians. † Then the king [ 29] commanding Daniel was clothed with purple, and a cheyne of gold was put about his necke: & it was proclamed of him that he had powre the third in the kingdom. † :: 1.1368 The same [ 30] night was Baltassar the king of Chaldee slaine. † And Darius [ 31] the Mede succeded into the kingdom, being three score and two yeares old.

CHAP. VI. King Darius making Daniel one of the three chief rulers of his kingdom: 4. and intending also to aduance him higher, other princes accuse him for praying to God, contrarie to the kings edict. 16. wherupon he is cast into the lions denne: 21. but is conserued without anie hurt: 24. his accusers are deuoured by the lions, and commandment is geuen, that al men shal feare the God of Daniel.

IT pleased :: 1.1369 Darius, and he appoynted ouer the kingdom [ 1] Gouerners an hundred twentie to be in al his kingdom. † And ouer them three princes, of whom Daniel was one: [ 2] that the gouerners might render account to them, & the king might susteyne no truble. † Daniel therfore passed al the [ 3] princes, and gouerners: because there was the spirit of God more ample in him. † Moreouer the king thought to appoynt [ 4] him ouer al the kingdom, wherupon the princes, & the gouer∣ners sought to finde occasion against Daniel on the behalfe of the king: and they could finde no cause, nor suspicion, because

he was faithful, and no fault, nor suspicion was found in him. † Those men therfore said: :: 1.1370 We shal not finde against this [ 5] same Daniel any occasion, vnles perhaps in the law of his God. † Then the princes, and the gouerners by surreption suggested [ 6] to the king, and spake thus vnto him: King Darius, for euer liue: † Al the princes of the kingdom, the magistrates, and [ 7] gouerners, the senatours and iudges haue taken counsel, that there goe forth an imperial decree, and an edict: That euerie one, which shal aske any petition of whatsoeuer God, or man, vntil thirtie dayes, but of thee ô king, he be cast into the lake of lions. † Now therfore ô king confirme the sentence, and [ 8] write the decree: that it may not be changed, which is decreed by the Medes and the Persians, nor be lawful for anie man to transgresse it. † Moreouer king Darius put forth the edict, and [ 9] decreed it. † Which when Daniel had perceiued, that is to say, [ 10] the law determined, he went into his house: and :: 1.1371 the win∣dowes being opened in his vpper chamber, three times in a day toward Ierusalem bowed he his knees, and adored, and con∣fessed before his God, as also he had accustomed to doe before. † Those men therfore searching curiousely, found Daniel [ 11] praying, and beseching his God. † And coming they spake to [ 12] the king vpon the edict: O king, hast thou not decreed, that euerie man which should aske any of the goddes, & men vntil thirtie dayes, but thyself ô king, he should be cast into the lake of lions? To whom the king answering, said: The word is true according to the decree of the Medes, and Persians, which it is not lawful to transgresse. † Then they answering sayd before [ 13] the king: Daniel of the children of the captiuitie of Iuda, hath not cared for thy law, and for the edict, that thou madest: but three times in a day he prayeth with his prayer. † Which [ 14] word when the king had heard, he was strooken very sad: and for Daniel he set his hart to deliuer him, and euen vntil sunne set he laboured to deliuer him. † But those men perceiuing [ 15] the king said to him: know thou ô king, that the law of Medes and Persians is, that euerie decree, which the king hath deter∣mined, is not lawful to be changed. † Then the king com∣manded, [ 16] and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the lake of lions. And the king said to Daniel: Thy God, whom thou doest worshippe alwayes, he wil deliuer thee. † And there was [ 17] a stone brought, and layd vpon the mouth of the lake: which the king sealed with his ring, and with the ring of his nobles,

that nothing should be done against Daniel. † And the king [ 18] went into his house, and slept vnsupped, and meates were not brought before him, moreouer also sleepe departed from him. † Then the king rising in the very first breake of day, went in [ 19] hast to the lake of the lions: † and approching to the lake, cried [ 20] on Daniel with a weeping voice, and spake vnto him: Daniel seruant of the liuing God, thy God whom thou seruest al∣wayes, hath he bene able thinkest thou, to deliuer thee from the lions? † And Daniel answering the king said: King for euer [ 21] liue. † :: 1.1372 My God hath sent his Angel, and hath shut vp the [ 22] mouthes of the lions, and they haue not hurt me: because be∣fore him iustice hath bene found in me: yea and before thee, ô king, I haue done no offence. † Then was the king exceding [ 23] glad vpon him, & he commanded Daniel to be brought out of the lake: and Daniel was brought out of the lake, and no hurt was found in him, because he beleued his God. † And by the [ 24] kings comandment, those men were brought that had accused Daniel: and :: 1.1373 they were cast into the lake of the lions, them∣selues, and their children, and their wiues: and they came not to the pauement of the lake, til the lions caught them, & brake al their bones in peeces. † Then Darius the king wrote to al [ 25] peoples, tribes, and tongues dwelling in the whole earth: PEACE be multiplied vnto you. † By me a decree is made, that [ 26] in al myne empire, and my kingdom they dread and feare the God of Daniel. for he is the liuing and eternal God for euer: and his kingdom shal not be dissipated, & his power euen for euer. † He is the deliuerer, and sauiour, doing signe, & meruels [ 27] in heauen, and in earth: who hath deliuered Daniel out of the lake of the lions. † Moreouer Daniel continued vnto the king∣dom [ 28] of Darius, and the kingdom of Cyrus the Persian.

CHAP. VII.* 1.1374 Daniel seeth foure windes fighting, and foure terrible beastes rising from the sea: 9. God sitting in a throne, and serued by innumerable Angels. 11. The greatest beast is slaine, and the powre of the rest diminished. 13. The Sonne of man receiueth eternal powre of God. 15. The prophet much terrified, is instructed that the foure beastes signifie foure kingdoms. 19. The greatest shal preuaile for a while, 26. but shortly perish.

IN a 1.1375 the first yeare of Baltassar the king of Babylon, Daniel [ 1] saw a dreame: & the vision of his head in his bed: and wri∣ting the dreame, he comprehended it in a short speach: and in

summe comprising it, he said: † I saw in my vision by night, [ 2] and behold b 1.1376 the foure windes of heauen fought in the great sea. † And c 1.1377 foure great beasts came vp, out of the sea diuerse [ 3] one from an other. † The first as it were d 1.1378 alyonesse, & she had [ 4] the wings of an eagle: I beheld til her winges were plucked of, and she was lifted vp from the earth, & she stood vpon the fete as a man, & the hart of a man was geuen to her. † And behold [ 5] an other beast like e 1.1379 a beare stood a side: and there were three rewes in the mouth therof, and in the teeth therof, & thus they said to it: Arise, eate very much flesh. † After this I beheld, and [ 6] loe an other as it were f 1.1380 a leopard, and it had winges as of a bird, foure vpon it, & there were foure heades in the beast, and powre was geuen to it. † After this I beheld in the vision [ 7] of the night, and loe g a fourth beast terrible and meruelous, and strong excedingly, it had great yron teeth, eating and bre∣aking, and treading the rest with her fete: and it was vnlike to the other beasts, which I had sene before it, and it had tenne hornes. † I considered the hornes, and behold an other h litle [ 8] horne sprang out of the middes of them: and three of the first hornes were plucked of at the presence therof, and loe eyes as it were the eyes of a man were in this horne, & a mouth spea∣king great wordes. † I beheld til thrones were set, and i the an∣cient [ 9] of dayes sate: his vesture white as snow, and the heares of his head as cleane wool: his throne flames of fire: his wheeles fire kindled. † A fire & swieft streame came forth from his face [ 10] k thousandes of thousands ministred to him, & l tenne thou∣sand hundred thousands assisted him: iudgement sate, and the bookes were opened. † I beheld because of the voice of [ 11] the great wordes, which that horne spake: and I saw that the beast was slaine, and the bodie therof was perished, and was committed to the fyre to be burnt. † The power of the other [ 12] beasts also was taken away: and times of life were appointed them vntil time, and time. † I beheld therfore in the vision of [ 13] the night, and loe with the clowdes of heauen there came in, as it were m the sonne of man, and he came euen to the ancient of dayes: and in his sight they offered him. † And he [ 14] gaue him powre, and honour, and kingdom: and al peoples, tribes, & tongues shal serue him: his powre, an eternal power, that shal not be taken away: and his kingdom, that shal not be corrupted. † My spirit trembled, I Daniel was made sore afrayd [ 15] at these thinges, and the visions of my head trubled me. † I [ 16]

came to one of the assistants, and I asked the truth of him con∣cerning al these thinges, who told me the interpretation of the wordes, and taught me: † These foure great beasts, are foure [ 17] kingdoms, which shal rise vp out of the earth. † And they shal [ 18] take the kingdom of the holie God most high: & they shal ob∣teine the kingdom euen to world, & world of worldes. † After [ 19] this I would diligently lerne of the fourth beast, which was very vnlike from al, and exceding terrible: his teeth and clawes of yron: he did eate, and breake in peeces, & the rest he stamped with his feete: † and of the tenne hornes that he had [ 20] on his head: and of the other, that had growen vp, before which the three hornes fel: and of that horne, that had eyes, and the mouth speaking great wordes, and was greater then the rest. † I beheld, and loe that horne made warre agaynst the [ 21] saints, and preuailed ouer them, † til the ancient of dayes [ 22] came, & gaue iudgement to the saintes on High, and the time came, and the saintes obteyned the kingdom. † And thus [ 23] he sayd: The fourth beast shal be the fourth kingdom in the earth, which shal be greater then al the kingdoms, and shal deuoure the whole earth, and shal conculcate, and breake it in peeces. † Moreouer the tenne hornes of that same kingdom, [ 24] shal be tenne kinges: and an other shal rise vp after them, and he shal be mightier then the former, and he shal bring downe three kinges. † And he shal speake wordes agaynst the High [ 25] one, and shal destroy the saintes of the Highest: and he shal thinke that he can change times, & lawes, and they shal be de∣liuered into his hand euen n to a time, & times, & half a time.* 1.1381 † And iudgement shal sitte, that might may be taken away, and [ 26] be broken, and perish euen to the end. † And kingdom, and [ 27] * 1.1382 power, and the greatnes of the kingdom, that is vnder al the heauen, be geuen to the people of the saintes of the Highest: whose kingdom is an euerlasting kingdom, and al kinges shal serue him, and shal obey him. † Hitherto the end of the word. [ 28] I Daniel was much trubled with my cogitations, and my face was changed in me: but the word I kept in my hart.

CHAP. VIII. Daniel seeth a ramme with two hornes ouercomen by a goate with one horne: 8. Which shal also be broken, and foure lesse rise in place therof: one of them prophaneth the temple in Ierusalem, and taketh away the daylie sacrifice. 15. And Gabriel the Archangel expoundeth the vision.

IN :: the third yeare of the reigne of Baltassar the king, a [ 1] vision appeared to me. † I Daniel a 1.1383 saw in my vision, after [ 2] that which I had sene in the beginning, when I was in Susis the castel, which is in the prouince of Aelam: and I saw in the vision, that I was ouer the * gate Vlai. † & I lifted vp mine [ 3] * 1.1384 eyes, and saw: and behold one b 1.1385 ramme stood before the mar∣rice, hauing highe hornes, & one higher then an other & gro∣wing vnder. † Afterward I saw the ramme pushing with the [ 4] hornes against the Weast, & against the North, and against the South: and al beasts could not resist him, nor be deliuered out of his hand: and he did according to his wil, & was magnified. † And I vnderstood: and behold c 1.1386 a buckgoate came from [ 5] the West vpon the face of the whole earth, & he touched not the ground. Moreouer the buckgoate had a notable horne betwen his eyes: † And he came euen to that ramme with the [ 6] hornes, which I had sene standing before the gate, & he ranne towards him in the violence of his strength. † And when he [ 7] had approched nere the ramme, he was wood against him, and stroke the ramme: and he d 1.1387 brake his two hornes, and the ramme could not resist him: and when he had cast him on the ground, he trode him, and no man could deliuer the ramme out of his hand. † And the buckgoate became exceding [ 8] great: and when he was growne, the great horne e 1.1388 was bro∣ken, and there rose vp f 1.1389 foure hornes vnder it by the foure windes of heauen. † And out of one of them came forth [ 9] g one litle horne: and it was made great against the South, and against the East, and against the strength. † And it was [ 10] magnified euen vnto the strength of heauen: and it threw downe of the strength, and of the starres, and trode them. † And it was magnified euen vnto the prince of the strength: [ 11] and from him it tooke the continual sacrifice, and threw downe the place of his sanctification. † And strength was [ 12] geuen against the continual sacrifice because of sinnes: and truth shal be throwen prostrate on the ground, and he shal doe, and shal prosper. † And I heard h one of the saincts spea∣ [ 13]

king, & one sainte sayd to an other, I know not to whom that spake: How long the vision, and the continual sacrifice, and* 1.1390 the sinne of the desolation that is made: and the sanctuarie, and the strength shal be conculcate? † And he sayd to him: [ 14] Vnto i 1.1391 the euening & morning, two thousand three hundred: & the sanctuarie shal be clensed. † And it came to passe when [ 15] I Daniel saw the vision, and sought the vnderstanding: behold there stood in my sight as it were the forme of a man. † And [ 16] I heard the voice of a man betwen the bankes of Vlai: and he cried, and sayd: Gabriel make this man vnderstand the vision. † And he came and stood nere where I stoood: and when [ 17] * 1.1392 he was come, trembling I fel on my face, & he sayd to me: Vn∣derstand k sonne of man, that in the time of the end the vision shal be accomplished. † And when he spake to me I fel flat [ 18] on the ground: and he touched me, and sette me vp in my stan∣ding, † and sayd to me: I wil shew thee what thinges are to [ 19] come in the last of the malediction: because the time hath his end. † The ramme, which thou sawest haue hornes, is the king [ 20] of the Medes and Persians. † Moreouer the buckgoate, is the [ 21] king of the Graecians, and the great horne, that was betwen his eyes, the same is the first king. † But wheras that being bro∣ken, [ 22] there rose vp foure for it: foure kinges shal rise vp of his nation, but not in his strength. † And after their reigne, when [ 23] iniquities shal be increased, l 1.1393 there shal arise a king impudent of face, and vnderstanding * 1.1394 propositions. † And his strength [ 24] shal be made strong, but not in his owne strength: and more then can be beleued, shal he waste al thinges, and shal prosper, and doe. And he shal kil the strong, and the people of the saints † according to his wil, and craft shal be directed in his [ 25] hand: and he shal magnifie his hart, and in the abundance of al thinges he shal murder very manie: & agaynst the prince of princes shal he arise, & without hand he shal be destroyed. † & [ 26] the vision of the euening and the morning, which hath bene sayd, is true: thou therfore seale the vision, because it shal be m 1.1395 after manie dayes. † And I Daniel languished, and was sicke [ 27] for certaine dayes: and when I was risen vp, I did the kings workes, and was astonied at the vision, and there was none that could interprete it.

CHAP. IX. Daniel confessing that they are iustly afflicted for their sinnes, 15. prayeth for speedie mercie. 20. An Angel signifieth to him, that within seuentie wekes of yeares, Christ wil come; 26. and be slayne; his people the Iewes denying him, whom he wil therfore reiect.

IN the first yeare of Darius the sonne a 1.1396 of Assuerus of the [ 1] seede of the Medes, who reigned ouer the kingdom of the Chaldees: † b 1.1397 the first yeare of his kingdom, I Daniel vnder∣stood [ 2] in bookes the number of the yeares, wherof the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie the prophete, that c 1.1398 seuentie* 1.1399 yeares should be accomplished of the desolation of Ierusalem. † And I sette my face to our Lord my God to pray and besech [ 3] in fastinges, sackcloth, and ashes. † And I prayed our Lord [ 4] my God, and I confessed, and said: I besech thee ô Lord God great and terrible, which keepest couenant, & mercie to them that loue thee, and keepe thy commandements. † We haue [ 5] sinned, we haue done iniquitie, we haue dealt impiously, and haue reuolted. & we haue declined from thy commandments, and iudgements. † We haue not obeyed thy seruants the pro∣phets, [ 6] that haue spoken in thy name to our kinges, to our princes, to our fathers, and to al the people of the land. † To [ 7] thee ô Lord, iustice: but to vs confusion of face, as is to day to the man of Iuda, and to the inhabiters of Ierusalem, and to al Israel, to them that are nere, and to them that are farre of in al the landes, to which thou hast cast them out, for their iniquities in which they haue sinned against thee. † O Lord, to vs con∣fusion [ 8] of face, to our princes, & to our fathers that haue sinned. † But to thee Lord our God mercie and propiciation, because [ 9] we haue reuolted from the: † and haue not heard the voice [ 10] of the Lord our God, to walke in his law, which he gaue vs by his seruants the prophetes. † And al Israel haue transgressed [ 11] thy law, and haue declined from hearing thy voice, and the malediction hath distilled vpon vs, & the detestation, which is written in the booke of Moyses the seruant of God, because* 1.1400 we haue sinned to him. † And he hath established his wordes, [ 12] which he spake vpon vs, and vpon our princes, that iudged vs, that he would bring in vpon vs a great euil, such as neuer was vnder al the heauen, according to that which hath bene done in Iersalem. † As it is written in the law of Moyses, al this [ 13] euil is come vpon vs: and we besought not thy face ô Lord

our God, that we might returne from our iniquities, & might thinke on thy truth. † And our Lord hath watched vpon the [ 14] malice, and hath brought it vpon vs: iust is the Lord our God in al his workes, which he hath done: for we haue not heard his voice. † And now ô Lord our God, which broughtest forth [ 15] thy people out of the Land of Aegypt in a strong hand, & madst thee a name according to this day: we haue sinned, we haue done iniquitie. † O Lord according to al thy iustice, but let thy [ 16] wrath be turned away I besech thee, and thy furie from thy citie Ierusalem, & from thy holie mount. For by reason of our sinnes, and the iniquities of our fathers, Ierusalem, and thy people are a reproch to al round about vs. † Now therfore [ 17] heare ô our God the petition of thy seruant, & his prayers: and shew thy face vpon thy sanctuarie, which is desert, for thyne owne sake. † Incline my God thine eare, & heare: open thine [ 18] eyes, and see our desolation, & the citie vpon which thy name is inuocated: for neither in our iustifications doe we prostrate prayers before thy face, but in thy manie commiserations. † Heare ô Lord, be pacified ô Lord: attend & doe, delay not for [ 19] thine owne sake my God: because thy name is inuocated vpon thy citie, & vpon thy people. † And when I yet spake, & prayed, [ 20] and confessed my sinnes, and the sinnes of my people of Israel, and did prostrate my prayers in the sight of my God, for the holie mount of my God: † as I was yet speaking in prayer, loe [ 21] the man Gabriel, whom I had sene in the vision from the be∣ginning, quickly flying touched me in the time of the euening sacrifice. † And he taught me, and spake to me, & sayd: Da∣niel [ 22] now am I come forth to teach thee, and that thou mighst vnderstand. † From the beginning of thy prayers the word [ 23] came forth: and I am come to shew it to thee, because thou art d 1.1401 a man of desires: and doe thou marke the word, and vn∣derstand the vision. † e 1.1402 Seuentie weekes are abbridged vpon [ 24] thy people, & vpon thy holie citie, f 1.1403 that preuarication may be consummate, and sinne take an end, & iniquitie be abolished; and euerlasting iustice be brought; & vision be accomplished, and prophecie; & the Holie one of holies be anointed. † Know [ 25] therfore, & marke: From the going forth of the word, that Ie∣rusalem be built againe, vnto Christ the prince, there shal be se∣uen g 1.1404 weekes, & sixtie two weekes, & the streete shal be built againe, & the walles in * straitnes of the times. † And after sixty [ 26] * 1.1405 two weekes Christ shal be slaine: and it shal not be his people,

that shal denie him. And the city, & the sanctuary shal the peo∣ple dissipate with the prince to come: & the end therof waste, & after the end of the battel the appoynted desolation. † And [ 27] he wil confirme the couenant to manie, one weeke: and in the halfe of the weeke shal the hoste & the sacrifice fayle: and there shal be in the temple the abomination of desolation: &* 1.1406 euen to the consummation, and to the end shal the desolation endure.

CHAP. X. After fasting & other voluntarie afflictions, 4. Daniel seing a man in a strange forme, and much terrified therwith, 8. is comforted. 13. The Angels of Persians, and Grecians resist his prayer, 20. S. Michael assisting the Iewes.

IN the third yeare of Cyrus king of the Persians, a word was [ 1] reueled to Daniel surnamed Baltassar, and a true word, and great strength: & he vnderstood the word: for a 1.1407 there is neede of vnderstanding in vision. † In those dayes I Daniel mour∣ned [ 2] the dayes of three weekes, † desiderable bread I did not [ 3] eate, and flesh and wine entered not into my mouth, yea nei∣ther with ointment was I annoynted: til the dayes of three weeks were accomplished. † And in the foure & twentith day [ 4] of the first moneth I was by the great riuer, which is Tigris. † And I lifted vp mine eyes, & I saw: and beholde a man clo∣thed [ 5] with linnen clothes, & his reynes girded with the finest gold: † and his bodie as it were the chrysolithus, and his face [ 6] as the forme of lightning, and his eyes as a burning lampe: and his armes, & the partes that are downward euen to the feete, as it were the forme of glistering brasse: and the voice of his word as the voice of a multitude. † And I Daniel alone saw [ 7] the vision: moreouer the men that were with me, saw it not, but exceding terrour fel vpon them, and they fled away, and hidde themselues. † And I being left alone saw this great vi∣sion: [ 8] and there remayned no strength in me, yea and my shape of contenance was changed in me, and I withered, neither had any strength. † And I heard the voice of his wordes: and [ 9] hearing I lay astonished vpon my face, and my visage cleaued to the ground. † And behold a hand touched me, and lifted [ 10] me vp vpon my knees, and vpon the ioynts of my handes. † And he said to me: Daniel b 1.1408 thou man of desires, vnderstand [ 11] the wordes, that I speake to thee, and stand in thy place: for now am I sent to thee. And when he had said this word to me,

I stood trembling. † And he said to me: Feare not Daniel: be∣cause [ 12] since the first day that thou didst set thy hart to vnderstand to afflict thy self in the sight of thy God, thy * wordes haue* 1.1409 bene heard: and I am come for thy wordes. † But c 1.1410 the prince [ 13] of the kingdom of the Persians d 1.1411 resisted me one and twentie dayes: and behold Michael one of the chiefe princes came to ayde me, and I taried there by the king of the Persians. † But I am come to teach thee what thinges shal come to thy [ 14] people in the later dayes, because as yet the vision vnto dayes. † And when he spake to me in these maner of wordes, I cast [ 15] downe my countenance to the ground, and held my peace. † And behold as it were the similitude of the sonne of man [ 16] touched my lippes, and opening my mouth I spake, and sayd to him, that stood before me: My Lord, in thy vision my ioynts are dissolued, and no strength hath remayned in me. † And [ 17] how can the seruant of my Lord speake with my Lord? for no strength is remayning in me, yea & my breath is stopped. † Agayne therfore there touched me as it were the vision of a [ 18] man, and strengthened me, † and he sayd: Feare not ô man of [ 19] desires, Peace be to thee: take courege & be strong. And when he spake with me, I receiued strength, and sayd: Speake my Lord, because thou hast strengthened me. † And he sayd: Doest [ 20] thou know wherfore I am come to thee? and now I wil re∣turne, that I e 1.1412 may fight agaynst the prince of the Persians. when I therfore went sorth, there appeared the prince of the Greekes coming. † But yet I wil tel thee that which is ex∣pressed [ 21] in the scripture of truth: and none is my helper in al these, but Michael f your prince.

CHAP. XI. The Angel declareth what shal happen to the Iewes vnder the kinges of Persia, and by occasion of warres betwen Aegypt and Syria.

AND I from the first yeare of Darius the Mede a 1.1413 stood [ 1] that he might be strengthened, and made strong. † And [ 2] now I wil declare the truth vnto thee. Behold * 1.1414 three kinges as yet shal stand in Persia, and * 1.1415 the fourth shal be inriched with exceding riches aboue al: & when he is growne mightie in his riches, he shal rayse vp al against the kingdom of Greece. † But there shal rise * a strong king, and shal rule with much [ 3] power: and he shal doe what shal please him. † And when [ 4] he * shal stand, his kingdom shal be broken, and it shal be di∣uided

into the foure windes of heauen: but not vnto his poste∣ritie, nor according to his mightines wherwith he ruled. For b 1.1416 his kingdom shal be rent euen vnto foreners, besyde these. † And c 1.1417 the king * of the South shal be made strong, & there [ 5] shal d of his princes preuaile aboue him, and he shal rule in do∣minion:* 1.1418 for his dominion shal be much. † And after the end of [ 6] yeares they shal be confederated: and the daughter of the king of the South shal come to e the king * of the North to make* 1.1419 amitie, and shal not obtayne the strength of the arme, neither shal his sede stand: and she shal be deliuered, and they that brought her, her yongmen and they that strengthened her in the times. † And there shal stand of the bud of her rootes [ 7] a plant: and he shal come with an armie, and shal enter the prouince of the king of the North: and he shal abuse them, and shal obtayne. † Moreouer also their goddes, and sculptils, [ 8] the precious vessels also of gold, and siluer, he shal carie away captiue into Aegypt: he shal preuaile against the king of the North. † And the king of the South shal enter into the king∣dom, [ 9] and shal returne to his owne land. † And g his sonnes [ 10] shal be prouoked, and they shal gather a multitude of very manie hostes: and he shal come hastning, and ouerflowing: and he shal returne and be stirred vp, and he shal ioyne battel with his force. † And the king of the South being prouoked shal [ 11] goe forth, and shal fight against the king of the North, & shal prepare an exceding great multitude, and a multitude shal be geuen into his handes. † And he shal take a multitude, and his [ 12] hart shal be exalted, and he shal ouerthrow manie thousands: h but he shal not preuaile. † For the king of the North shal [ 13] returne, and shal prepare a multitude much greater then be∣fore: & in the end of times, & yeares, he shal come hastining with a great host, and riches exceding much. † And in those [ 14] times manie shal rise vp against the king of the South i the chil∣dren* 1.1420 also of the preuaricatours of thy people shal be extolled to fulfil the vision, and they shal fal. † And the king of the [ 15] North shal come, and shal cast vp a mount, and shal take the best fensed cities: & the armes of the South shal not susteyne, and his chosen shal rise vp to resist, & there shal be no strength. † And he shal doe coming vpon him according to his pleasure, [ 16] and there shal be none to stand agaynst his face: and he shal stand in a noble land, & it shal be consumed in his hand. † And [ 17] he shal sette his face to come to possesse al his kingdom, & he

shal doe right thinges with him: and he shal geue vnto him a* 1.1421 daughter of wemen, to ouerthrow it: and she shal not stand neither shal she be his. † And he shal turne his face to the [ 18] ilands, & shal take manie: and he shal make the prince of his reproche to cease, and his reproch shal be returned vpon him. † And he shal turne his face to the empire of his owne land, and [ 19] * 1.1422 he shal stumble, and fal, & shal not be found. † And there shal [ 20] stand in his place one most vile, & vnworthy of kingly honour: & in few dayes he shal be destroyed, not in furie nor in battel. † And k there shal stand in his place one despised, and kinglie [ 21] honour shal not be geuen him: and he shal come secretly, and* 1.1423 shal obteyne the kingdom by fraude. † And the armes of him [ 22] that fighteth shal be expugned from before his face, and shal be broken: moreouer also the prince l of the league. † And [ 23] after the amities, he shal worke deceite with him: and he shal* 1.1424 goe vp, and shal ouercome with few people. † And he shal [ 24] enter abundant and plentiful cities: & he shal doe thinges that his fathers neuer did, & his fathers fathers: their robberies, and pray, & riches he shal dissipate, and shal deuise deuises against the best fensed: and this vntil a time. † And his strength & his [ 25] hart shal be stirred vp against the king of the South in a great armie: and the king of the South shal be prouoked to battel with manie aydes, and exceding strong: & they shal not stand because they shal take counsels against him. † And they that [ 26] eate bread with him, shal destroy him, and his armie shal be oppressed: & there shal fal slaine very manie. † The hart also [ 27] of the two kinges shal be to euil, and at one table they shal speake lies, and they shal not prosper: because as yet the end vnto an other time. † And he shal returne into his land with [ 28] much riches: and his hart against the holie testament, and he* 1.1425 shal prosper and shal returne into his owne land. † At the [ 29] time appointed he shal returne, and he shal come to the South, and the later end shal not be like to the former. † And there [ 30] * 1.1426 shal come vpon him galleis, and the Romanes, and he shal be strooken, and shal returne, and shal fret••e against the testa∣ment of the sanctuarie, and he shal spede: and shal returne, and shal deuise against them, that haue forsaken the testament of the sanctuarie. † And of him shal stand m armes, and shal [ 31] pollute the sanctuarie of strength, and shal take away the con∣tinual sacrifice: and they shal geue abomination into desola∣tion. † And the impious against the testament shal dissemble [ 32]

fraudulently: but m 1.1427 the people that knoweth their God, shal* 1.1428 obtayne, and shal doe. † And the learned in the people shal [ 33] teach very manie: and they shal fal by sword, and by flame, and by captiuitie, and by spoyle of dayes. † And when they are [ 34] fallen, they shal be releeued with a litle ayde: and very manie shal be ioyned to them faynedly. † And of the learned there [ 35] shal fal, that they may be tried, and may be chosen, and made white euen to the time prefixed: because yet there shal be an other time. † And the king shal doe according to his wil, and [ 36] shal be eleuated, & magnified against euerie god: and against the God of goddes he shal speake magnifical thinges, & shal be directed, til the wrath be accomplished▪ for the determina∣tion is made. † And the God of his fathers he shal not account [ 37] of: and he shal be in the concupiscences of wemen, neither* 1.1429 shal he care for anie of the goddes: because he shal ryse vp against al thinges. † But god n 1.1430 Maozim he shal worshipe in [ 38] his place: and the God whom his fathers knewe not, he shal worshipe with gold, and siluer, and precious stone, and pre∣cious thinges. † And he shal doe it to fense Maôzim with a [ 39] strange god, whom he acknowledged, and he shal multiplie glorie, and shal geue them powre in manie, and shal diuide the land gratis. † And in the time prefixed shal the king of the [ 40] South make battel against him, & as a tempest shal the king of the North come against him in charets, and in horsemen, and in a great nauie, and he shal enter the landes, and shal destroy, and passe through. † And he shal enter into the glorious land, [ 41] and manie shal fal: but these onlie shal be saued out of his hand, Edom, and Moab, and the beginning of the children of Ammon. † And he shal lay his hand vpon the landes: and the [ 42] Land of Aeygpt shal not escape. † And he shal rule ouer the [ 43] treasures of gold, and of siluer, and in al the precious thinges of Aegypt: through Lybia also, and Aethyopia he shal passe. † And a bruite shal truble him from the East, and from the [ 44] North: and he shal come in a great multitude to destroy and kil very manie. † And he shal pitche his tabernacle o 1.1431 Apadno [ 45] betwen the seas, vpon a mount glorious and holie: and he shal come euen to the toppe therof, and no man shal helpe him.

CHAP. XII. The Angel describeth the persecution of Antiochus, as the figure; & of An∣tichrist prefigured. 6. the shortnes also of his reigne is clearly prophecied.

BVT in that time shal rise vp a 1.1432 Michael the great prince, [ 1] who standeth for the children of thy people: and a time shal come such as hath not beene from the time since nations begane euen vntil that time. And in that time shal thy people be saued, euerie one that shal be found writen in the booke. † And manie of those, that sleepe in the dust of the [ 2] earth, shal awake: b 1.1433 some vnto life euerlasting, & others vnto reproch to see it alwayes. † But they that be learned * 1.1434 shal [ 3] shine as the brightnes of the firmament: and they that instruct many to iustice, c 1.1435 as starres vnto perpetual eternities. † But thou [ 4] Daniel d 1.1436 shut vp the wordes, and seale the booke, euen to the time appointed: verie manie shal passe ouer, and there shal be manifest knowlege. † And I Daniel saw, and behold there [ 5] stood as it were two others: one on this side vpon the banke of the riuer, and an other on that side, on the other banke of the riuer. † And I sayd to the man, that was clothed with linen [ 6] garments, that stood vpon the waters of the riuer: How long the end of these meruels? † And I heard the man, that was clo∣thed [ 7] with the linen garments, that stood vpon the waters of the riuer, when he had lifted vp his right hand, & his left hand vnto heauen, and had sworne by him that liueth for euer, that “ vnto e 1.1437 * 1.1438 * 1.1439 * 1.1440 a time, & times, & the halfe of a time. And when the dispersion of the hand of the holie people shal be accompli∣shed, al these thinges shal be accomplished. † And I heard, & [ 8] vnderstood not. And I sayd: My Lord, what shal be after these things? † And he said? Goe Daniel, because the wordes are shut [ 9] vp, and sealed vntil the prefixed time. † Manie shal be chosen, [ 10] and made white, & shal be tried as fyre: and the impious shal doe impiousely, neither shal al the impious vnderstand, but the learned shal vnderstand. † And from the time f when the [ 11] continual sacrifice shal be taken away, and the abomination* 1.1441 to desolation shal be set vp, a thousand two hundred ninetie dayes. † Blessed is he that expecteth, and cometh vnto dayes [ 12] g a thousand three hundred thirtie fiue. † But thou h goe, vn∣til [ 13] the time prefixed: and thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lotte vnto the end of the dayes.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. XII.

7. Vnto a time and times, and half a time. Our Sauiour saying (Matt. 24. v. 22)* 1.1442 that the dayes (of Antichrists great persecution) shal be shortned: and Apoc. 17. v. 10. the great persecutor that is to come, must tarie a shorte time, it is necessarie* 1.1443 to say, that the time of the same persecutor here signified to Daniel, as also be∣fore ch. 7. v. 25. & repeted Apoc 12 v. 14 by these termes of a time, & times, and half a time, can not possibly importe any long time. And therfore the ancient Fathers vniformely vnderstand by a time, one yeare, by times two yeares, and so by half a time, half a yeare. Vvhich is somewhat more clere in other termes, in this ch. v. 11. by a thousand tvvo hundred ninetie dayes; & v. 12. a thousand three hundred thirtie dayes, & Apoc. 11. v. 3. Two witnesses shal prophecie (against Antichrist) a thousand two hundred sixtie dayes: Apoc 12. v 6. The Church shal be fedde in the wildernes, the same number of dayes 1260. But most clerly Apoc. 11. v. 2 & Apo. 13. v. 5. this great persecution shal indure 42. monethes, that is, three yeares & a half.

Hitherto vve read Daniel in the Hebrevv volume. That vvhich folovveth euen to the end of the booke, is translated out of Theo∣dotions Edition.

CHAP. XIII. Two old iudges ouercomen with carnal concupiscence, tempt chaste Susanna:* 1.1444 22. who constantly resisting, 27. is by them falsly accused, 41. & condemned of adultrie. 45. Daniel conuinceth them of false testimonie, 60. and they are punished with death.

AND there was a man dwelling in Babylon, and this name [ 1] * 1.1445 Ioakim: † & he tooke a wife named Susanna, the daugh∣ter [ 2] of Helcias exceding fayre, and fearing God. † For her pa∣rents [ 3] being iust, instructed their daughter according to the law of Moyses. † And Ioakim was very rich, and he had an [ 4] orchard nere vnto his house: and to him the Iewes resorted together, because he was the more honorable of al. † And [ 5] there were b two ancients appointed iudges in that yeare, of whom our Lord spake: That iniquities came out of Babylon from the seniour iudges, that semed to rule the people. † These [ 6] frequented the house of Ioakim, and al that had iudgements came to them. † And when the people returned at noone, [ 7] Susanna went in, and walked in her husbands orchard. † and the ancients saw her dayly going in, and walking: and [ 8]

they were inflamed to the concupiscence of her: † and they [ 9] * 1.1446 subuerted their sense, and declined their eyes that they would not see heauen, nor remember iust iudgements. † They were [ 10] both therfore wounded with the loue of her, neither did they shew their griefe one to the other: † for they were ashamed [ 11] to shew one an other their concupiscence, being desirous to lie with her: † and they watched euerie day carefully to see [ 12] her. And one sayd to the other: † Let vs goe home, because it [ 13] is the houre of dinner. And going forth they departed one from an other. † And when they were returned, they came [ 14] into one place: and asking of each other the cause, they con∣fessed their concupiscence: and then in commune they ap∣poynted a time, when they might fynd her alone. † And it [ 15] came to passe, when they obserued a fitte day, she went in on a time as yesterday and the day before, with two maydes onlie, & would be washed in the orchard: for it was an hote season. † And there was none there, but the two ancients hid, & be∣holding [ 16] her. † She therfore sayd to the maydes: Fetch me oile, [ 17] and washing balles, and shut the doores of the orchard, that I may be washed. † And they did as she had commanded: and [ 18] they shut the doores of the orchard, and went out by a backe doore to fetch the thing that she had commanded. and they knew not that the ancients were hid within. † But when the [ 19] maydes were gone forth, the two ancients arose, and ranne to her, and sayd: † Loe the doores of the orchard be shut, and no [ 20] bodie seeth vs, and we are in the concupiscence of thee: wherfore consent to vs, and lie with vs. † and if thou wilt not, [ 21] we wil geue testimonie against thee, that there was a yong man with thee, and for this cause thou didst send out thy may∣des from thee. † Susanna sighed, and sayd: Perplexities are to [ 22] me on euerie side: for if I shal doe this, it is death to me: and if I doe it not, I shal not escape your handes. † But it is better for [ 23] me without the act to fal into your handes, then to sinne in the sight of our Lord. † And Susanna cried out with a lowd [ 24] voice: but the ancients also cried out against her. † And one [ 25] ranne to the doore of the orchard, and opened it. † when the [ 26] seruants therfore of the house had heard the crie in the or∣chard, they rushed in by the backe doore, to see what it was. † And after the ancients spake, the seruants were ashamed ex∣cedingly: [ 27] because neuer had there bene such a word sayd of Susanna. And the morow came. † And when the people was [ 28]

come to Ioakim her husband, the two ancients also came ful of vniust cogitation against Susanna, to put her to death. † And they sayd c 1.1447 before the people: Send to Susanna daug∣hter [ 29] of Helcias the wife of Ioakim. And forth with they sent. † And she came with her parents, and children, and al her [ 30] kinne. † Moreouer Susanna was exceding delicate, and beau∣tiful [ 31] of face. † But those wicked men commanded that she [ 32] should be vncouered (for she whas couered) that so at least they might be satisfied with her beautie. † Her frendes ther∣fore [ 33] wept, & al that had knowne her. † But the two ancients [ 34] rysing vp in the middes of the people, layd their handes vpon her head. † Who weeping looked vp to heauen, for her hart had [ 35] confidence in our Lord. † And the ancients sayd: When we [ 36] walked alone in the orchard, this woman came in with two maydes, & shut the doores of the orchard: and she sent away the maydes from her. † And a yongman that was hid came [ 37] to her, and lay with her. † But we being in a corner of the or∣chard, [ 38] seeing the iniquitie, ranne to them, and saw them lie together. † And him in deed we could not take, because he [ 39] was stronger then we, and opening the doores he lept out: † but her when we apprehended, we asked what yongman [ 40] it was, and she would not tel vs, of this thing we are wit∣nesses. † The multitude beleued them as the ancients and the [ 41] iudges of the people, and d 1.1448 they condemned her to death. But Susanna cried out with a lowd voice, and sayd: Eternal [ 42] God, which art the knower of hidden things before they come to passe, † thou knowest that they haue borne false [ 43] witnes against me: and loe I dye, wheras I haue done none of these thinges, which these men haue maliciousely forged a∣gainst me. † And our Lord heard her voice. † and when she [ 44] was led to death, our Lord e 1.1449 raysed vp the holie spirit of a [ 45] yong boy, whose name was Daniel: † and he cried out with [ 46] alowd voice: f 1.1450 I am cleane from the bloud of this woman. † And al the people turning to him, sayd: What is this word, [ 47] that thou hast spoken? † Who when he stood in the middes [ 48] of them, sayd: So folish ye children of Israel, not iudgeing, nor discerning that which is the truth, haue you condemned the daughter of Israel? † Returne ye to iudgement, because [ 49] they haue spoken false testimonie against her. † The people [ 50] therfore returned with speede, and the ancients sayd to him: Come, and sitte in the middes of vs, and tel vs: because God

hath geuen thee the honour of old age. † And Daniel sayd to [ 51] the people: Separate them far one from an other, and I wil discouer them. † When they were therfore diuided one from [ 52] the other, he called one of them, and said to him: O thou inueterated of euil dayes, now are thy sinnes come, which thou didst committe before: iudging vniust iudgements, op∣pressing [ 53] * 1.1451 innocents, and dismissing offenders, our Lord saying: The innocent and the iust thou shalt not kil. † Now then if [ 54] * 1.1452 thou sawest her, tel vnder what tree thou sawest them tal∣king together. Who sayd: Vnder a schine tree. † And Daniel [ 55] sayd: Wel hast thou lyed agaynst thine owne head: for behold the Angel of God taking the sentence of him, shal cut thee in the middes. † And remouing him away, he commanded that [ 56] the other should come, and he sayd to him: Seede of Chanaan, and not of Iuda, beautie hath deceiued thee, and concupis∣cence hath subuerted thy hart: † so did you to the daughters [ 57] of Israel, and they fearing spake to you: but the daughter of Iuda did not abide your iniquitie. † Now therfore tel me, vn∣der [ 58] what tree thou tookest them speaking one to an other. Who said: Vnder a prine tree. † And Daniel said to him: Wel hast [ 59] thou also lyed against thine owne head: for the Angel of our Lord tarieth, hauing a sword, that he may cut thee in the mid∣des, and kil you. † Therfore al the assemblie cried out with a [ 60] lowd voice, and they blessed God, which saueth them that hope in him. † And they rose vp against the two elders (for [ 61] Daniel had conuinced them by their owne mouth to haue ge∣uen false testimonie) and they did to them as they had dealt naughtely against their neighbour, † to doe according to the [ 62] law of Moyses: & they killed them, and innocent bloud was* 1.1453 saued in that day. † But Helcias, and his wyfe praysed God, for [ 63] their daughter Susanna, with Ioakim her husband, and al her kinne, because there was no vnhonest thing found in her. † And g 1.1454 Daniel became great in the sight of the people [ 64] from that day, & thence forward. † h 1.1455 And king Astyages was [ 65] layd to his fathers, & Cyrus the Persian receiued his kingdom.

CHAP. XIIII. Daniel detecteth the fraud of Bels priestes: who pretend that Bel eateth much meate: 21. for which they are slaine, and the idol destroyed. 22. Likewise he destroyeth a dragon, which the Babylonians held for a god. 27. He is cast into the lake of seuen lions. 32. whithet Habacuc miraculously brin∣geth him meate: 39. the lions hurt him not: & his accusers are deuoured.

AND Daniel was a 1.1456 the kings ghest, and honoured aboue [ 1] al his freindes. † There was also an idol among the Baby∣lonians [ 2] named Bel: and there were bestowed on him euerie* 1.1457 day of floure twelue * 1.1458 a••ctabaes, and fourtie sheepe, and of wine six great pottes. † The king also did worshipe him, and [ 3] went euery day to adore him: But b 1.1459 Daniel adored his God. & the king sayd to him: Why dost thou not adore Bel. † Who [ 4] answering, sayd to him: Because I worshipe not idols made with hand, but the liuing God, that created heauen, and earth, and hath powre ouer al flesh. † And the king sayd to him: [ 5] Doeth not Bel some vnto thee to be a liuing God? Seest thou not how much he eateth and drinketh euerie day? † And [ 6] Daniel smiling sayd: Be not deceiued ô king. For this same is within of clay, and without of brasse, neither hath he eaten at any time. † And the king being wrath called his priests, & sayd [ 7] to them: Vnlesse you tel me, who it is that eateth these expen∣ses, you shal dye. † But if you shew, that Bel eateth these things [ 8] Daniel shal dye, because he hath blasphemed against Bel. And Daniel sayd to the king: Be it done according to thy woord. † And the priests of Bel were seuentie, beside their wiues, and [ 9] litle ones, & children. And the king came with Daniel into the temple of Bel. † And the priestes of Bel sayd: Behold we goe [ 10] forth: & thou ô king set the meates, & mingle the wine, & shut the doore, & seale it with thy ring: † and when thou shalt come [ 11] in the morning, vnles thou finde al eaten of Bel, dying we wil dye, or Daniel that hath lyed against vs. † And they contemned, [ 12] because they had made vnder the table a secrete entrance, & by it they came in alwayes, and deuoured those thinges. † It [ 13] came to passe therfore after they were gone out, the king set the meates before Bel: & Daniel commanded his seruants, and they brought ashes, and he sifted them ouer al the temple be∣fore the king: and going forth they shut the doore, and sealing it with the kings ring, they departed. † But the priestes went [ 14] in by night, according to their custome, and their wiues, and their children: and they did eate, and drinke al. † And the king [ 15] arose in the first breake of day, and Daniel with him. † And [ 16] the king sayd: Are the seales safe, Daniel? Who answered: Safe ô king. † And forth with when he had opened the doore, the [ 17] king looking on the table, cried out with a lowd voice: Great art thou ô Bel, and there is not any deceite with thee. † And [ 18] Daniel laughed: and he held the king that he should not goe

in: and he sayd: Behold the pauement, marke whose steppes these are. † And the king sayd: I see the steppes of men, & we∣men, [ 19] and of infantes. And the king was angrie. † Then appre∣hended [ 20] he the priests, & their wiues, & their children: and they shewed him secrete litle doores by which they came in, & con∣sumed the thinges that were on the table. † The king therfore [ 21] them, & he deliuered Bel into the powre of Daniel: who ouerthrewe him, & his temple. † And c 1.1460 there was a great dra∣gon [ 22] in that place, & the Babylonians worshipped him. † And [ 23] the king sayd to Daniel: Loe now thou canst not say, that this same is not a liuing god: adore him therfore. † And Daniel sayd: [ 24] The Lord my God I doe adore: because he is the liuing God: † but thou ô king geue me licence, and I wil kil the Dragon [ 25] without sword and clubbe. And the king sayd: I geue thee li∣cence. † Daniel therfore tooke pitch, & fatte, and heares, and [ 26] sod them together: & he made lumpes, and gaue into the Dra∣gons mouth, & the Dragon burst in sunder. And he sayd: Loe whom you worshipped. † Which when the Babylonians had [ 27] heard, they were wrath excedingly: and being gathered toge∣ther against the king, they said: The king is become a Iewe. Bel he hath destroyed, the Dragon he hath killed, & he hath slaine the priests. † And they sayd when they were come to the king: [ 28] Deliuer vs Daniel, otherwise we wil kil thee, & thy house. † The [ 29] king therfore saw that they pressed vpon him vehemently: and compelled by necessity he deliuered Daniel to them. † Who cast [ 30] him into the lake of lions, and he was there six dayes. † More∣ouer [ 31] in the lake were seuen lions, & there were geuen to them two bodies euerie day, & two sheepe: and they were not geuen vnto them, that they might deuoure Daniel. † And there was [ 32] d Habacuc a prophete in Iewrie, & he had boyled broth, & had broken bread in a bowle: and he went into the field, to carie it to the reapers. † And the Angel of our Lord sayd to Habacuc: [ 33] Carie the dinner which thou hast, into Babylon to Daniel, who is in the lake of lions. † And Habacuc sayd: Lord, Babylon I [ 34] haue not sene, and the lake I know not. † And the Angel of [ 35] our Lord tooke him by the toppe of his head, and caried him by the heare of his head, & put him into Babylon ouer the lake in the force of his spirit. † And Habacuc cried, saying: Daniel, [ 36] take the dinner that God hath sent to thee. † And Daniel sayd: [ 37] Thou hast remembred me ô God, and hast not forsaken them that loue thee. † And Daniel rysing vp did eate. Moreouer the [ 38]

Angel of our Lord restored Habacuc forth with in his place.* 1.1461 † The king therfore came the seuenth day to lament Daniel: [ 39] and he came to the lake, and looked in, and behold Daniel sitting in the middes of the lions. † And the king cried out [ 40] with a lowd voice, saying: Great art thou ô Lord the God of Daniel. And he drew him out of the lake of lions. † But those [ 41] that had bene the cause of his perdition, he cast into the lake, and they were deuoured in a moment before him. † Then the [ 42] king sayd: Let al inhabitants in the whole earth feare the God of Daniel: because he is the Sauiour, doing signes, & meruels in the earth: who hath deliuered Daniel out of the lions denne.

THE ARGVMENT OF THE TWELVE LESSE PROPHECLES.

VVHY Isai, Ieremie, Ezechiel, and Daniel are called the* 1.1462 * 1.1463 foure greater Prophetes, and these twelue the lesse: there semeth no other certaine and proper reason, but because they writte more largely, and these more brifely. For otherwise without essential difference, al the six∣tene, as also Baruch (whose booke is inserted with Ieremies) and Moyses, Samuel, the Royal Psalmist Dauid, Nathan, Elias, Elizeus, Esdras, Ne∣hemias,* 1.1464 and manie others, some writing bookes, some not, were absolutly true Prophetes of God, indued with the holie spirite of prophecie; had the like reuelations, with the same assurance of truth, in great part of the same Mysteries, as wel perteyning to the old Testament, as to the New. And so* 1.1465 these twelue, contracted into the straitnes of one volume (sayth S. Ie∣rom) multò aliud, quam sonant in litera, praefigurant. Prefigurate a farre other thing, then they sound in the letter. Sygnifying, as he elswhere* 1.1466 explicateth, that they do foreshew manie important thinges, not only pertey∣ning* 1.1467 no the Iewes, and some other peoples of those former times, but also of al nations to be conuerted to Christ. They were not al at one time: but O see, Ioel, Amos, Abdias, Ionas, and Micheas, prophecied before the cap∣tiuitie* 1.1468 of the tenne Tribes. Nahum, Habacuc, and Sophonias, after that captiuitie, and before the captiuitie of the two Tribes. And the other three Aggaeus, Zacharias, and Malachie, after the relaxation from captiuitie. Neither did they al prophecie in the same places: nor concerning the same people; and so haue their particular arguments, as we shal briefly note of euerie one, as they folow in order.

Here vve may note for instruction of the vulgar reader, that the Prophetes commonly vse one of these names, when they direct their speach of the

kingdom of two Tribes.

• Iuda,
• Beniamin,* 1.1469
• Ierusalem, or
• The house of Dauid.

Because Iuda vvas the chiefe, and most vvorthie tribe. Beniamin the other only tribe (besides Leui) that ioyned vvith Iuda. Ierusalem the Metropolitan and Royal citie, vvhere both the Temple, and Kinges palace vvere situated The House of Dauid is the familie, vvherof succeded al the kinges of that kingdom, so long as it stood; and of vvhich some remayned in more estimation then anie other euen to Christ.

Likevvise they vse some of these other names, vvhen they speake of the

kingdom of tenne Tribes.

• Ephraim,
• Ioseph,
• Samaria,* 1.1470
• Iezrahel,
• Bethel, or
• Bethauen.

For that their first king Ieroboam vvas of the tribe of Ephraim, and so descen∣ded from Ioseph; Samaria, and Iezrahel vvere the chifest cities of that kingdom; Bethel vvas one of the places (Dan the other) vvhere Ieroboam set vp the tvvo calues. VVhich place vvas othervvise, & more truly called Bethauen, the house of the idol, or of vanitie, or iniquitie. The names also of Israel and Iacob, were* 1.1471 more commonly vsed for the tenne tribes; who being more in number vsurped, and appropriated to themselues the names of their general Progenitor, and Patriarch. Yet sometimes these names importe al the tvvelue tribes, including also Leui. And sometimes, especially after the captiuitie of the tenne tribes, these names signifie the tvvo tribes only: vvhich more imitated Iacobs steppes and vertues, then the tenne.

THE PROPHECIE OF OSEE.

OSEE borne in Belomoth (as writeth S. Epiphanius) of the tribe* 1.1472 * 1.1473 of Issachar, prophecied in the reigne of Ozias (otherwise called Azarias) Ioathan, Achaz, Ezechias, kinges of Iuda, and of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas king of Israel; and of the residue of the kinges of Israel, euen to their captiuitie, which happened in the sixth yeare of Ezechias king of Iuda. This Prophet taking by Gods commandment a fornicatrixe to wife, and hauing children that became also fornicators by these figures, and by a widow long expecting an other husband, and the like pa∣rables, and other preaching, admonisheth both the kingdomes of Israel and Iuda, that for their obstinacie in sinnes, they shal fal, first the one and* 1.1474 afterwardes the other, into miserable captiuitie. Exhorteth them to repen∣tance; foresheweth their release; & the coming of Christ our Redemer, with abundance of grace, and benefites to al nations.

CHAP. I. In signification of the peoples idolatrie, the prophet marieth a fornicatrix: 4. by his childrens names foresheweth their great, and long captiuitie: 11. And afterwards their redemption together with al nations.

THE word of our Lord, that was made to Osee the [ 1] sonne of Beeri, in the dayes of Ozias, Ioathan; Achaz, Ezechias kinges of Iuda, and in the dayes a 1.1475 of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas king of Israel. † The beginning to our Lord of speaking in Osee: and our [ 2] Lord sayd to Osee: Goe, take thee a wife b 1.1476 of fornications, and * 1.1477 make children c 1.1478 of fornications: because the land fornicating shal fornicate from the Lord. † And he went, and tooke [ 3] Gomer the daughter of Debelaim: and she conceiued, and bare him a sonne. † And our Lord sayd to him: Cal his name [ 4] Iezrahel: because yet a litle while, & I wil visite the bloud d 1.1479 of Iezrahel vpon the house of I••hu, and I wil make the kingdom of the house of Israel to cease. † And in that day I wil breake [ 5] the bow of Israel in the valley of Iezrahel. † And she concei∣ued [ 6] yet agayne, and bare a daughter, & he sayd to him: Cal her name, Without mercie: because I wil adde no more to haue mercie on the house of Israel, but with obliuion I wil forget them. † And I wil haue mercie on the house of Iuda, and wil [ 7] * 1.1480 saue them in the Lord their God: & I wil not saue them in bow and sword, and in battel, and in horses, & in horsemen. † And [ 8] she weyned her that was, Without mercie. And she concei∣ued, and bare a sonne. † And he sayd: Cal his name, Not my [ 9] people: because you not my people, and I wil not be yours. † And the number of the children of Israel shal be as the sand [ 10] of the sea, that is without measure, and shal not be numbered. And it shal be in place where it shal be sayd to them: Not my people you: it shal be sayd to them: e 1.1481 Children of the liuing God. † And the children of Iuda, and the children of Israel [ 11] shal be gathered together: and they shal set to themselues, f 1.1482 one head, and shal ascend out of the earth: because great is the day of Iezrahel.

CHAP. II. He admonisheth the two tribes of their sinnes, threatning their captiuitie in Babylon. 1. Sheweth the abundance of grace in the Church of Christ, and multitude of nations to be conuerted.

SAY a 1.1483 ye to your bretheren: My people: & to your sister, She [ 1] that hath obteyned mercie. † Iudge your mother, iudge [ 2] ye: because she not my wife, and I not her husband. Let her take away her fornications from her face, and her adulteries from the middes of her brests. † Lest perhaps I strippe her na∣ked, [ 3] and set her according to the day of her natiuitie: and I wil lay her as a wildernes, and wil set her as a land vnpassible, and wil kil her with drought. † And b 1.1484 I wil not haue mercie on [ 4] her children: because they are the children of fornications. † because their mother hath fornicated, she is confounded that [ 5] conceiued them: because she sayd: I wil goe after my louers, that geue me my breads, and my waters, my wool, & my flaxe, mine oile, and my drinke. † For this behold I wil hedge thy [ 6] way with thornes, and I wil hedge it with a wal, and she shal not finde her pathes. † And she shal folow her louers, & shal [ 7] not ouertake them: and she shal seeke them, and shal not find, and she shal say: I wil goe, and wil returne to my former hus∣band: because it was wel with me then, more then now. † And [ 8] she did not know that I gaue her corne, and wine, and oile, and multiplied siluer vnto her, & gold, which they haue made to Baal. † Therfore wil I returne, and wil take my corne in [ 9] his time, and my wine in his time, and I wil deliuer my wool, and my flaxe, which couered her ignominie. † And now I [ 10] wil reuele her follie in the eyes of her louers: and there shal not a man deliuer her out of my hand: † and I wil make al her [ 11] ioy to cease, her solemnitie, her newmoone, her sabbath, & al her festiual times. † And I wil destroy her vine, & her figtree: of [ 12] which she said: These are my rewardes, which my louers haue geuen me: and I wil lay her as a forrest, & the beast of the filde shal eate her. † And I wil visite vpon her the dayes of Baalim, to [ 13] whom she burnt incense, & was adorned with her earler, and with her tablet, and went after her louers, & forgot me, sayth our Lord. † c 1.1485 For this, loe I wil allure her, & wil leade her into [ 14] the wildernes: & I wil speake to her hart. † And I wil geue her [ 15] dressers of vines out of the same place, and the vale of Achor to open hope: and she shal sing there according to the dayes of her youth, and according to the dayes of her ascending out of the Land of Aegypt. † And it shal be in that day, saith our [ 16] Lord: She shal cal me: My husband, and she shal cal me no more, Baalim. † And I wil take away the names of Baalim out [ 17] of her mouth, and she shal no more remember their name.

† And I wil make with them a league in that day, with the beast [ 18] of the filde, and with the foule of the heauen, and with that, which creepeth on the earth: and bow, and sword, and battel I wil destroy out of the earth: and I wil make them sleepe con∣fidently. † And I wil despouse thee to me for euer: and I wil [ 19] despouse thee to me in iustice, and iudgement, and in mercie, and in commiserations. † And I wil despouse thee to me in [ 20] faith: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. † And it shal [ 21] be in that day: I wil heare, sayth our Lord, I wil heare the hea∣uens, and they shal heare the earth. † And the earth shal heare [ 22] wheate, and wine, and oile: and these shal heare Iezrahel. † And I wil sow her vnto me into the earth, and d 1.1486 I wil haue [ 23] mercie on her, that was Without mercie. † And I wil say to [ 24] Not my people: My people art thou: and it shal say: Thou art my God.

CHAP. III. The prophet is commanded againe to loue an aduoutresse: 3. whom he ma∣keth long to expect her husband: to signifie Gods loue to the Synag gue: 4. and the Iewes state in the new testament. 5. who at last shal be con∣uerted to Christ.

AND our Lord sayd to me: Yet againe goe, loue a woman [ 1] beloued of her frend, and an aduoutresse; a 1.1487 as our Lord loueth the children of Israel, and they haue respect to strange goddes, and loue the kernels of grapes. † And I * 1.1488 digged her [ 2] vnto me for b 1.1489 fiftene peeces of siluer, and for a core of barley, and for halfe a core of barley. † And I sayd to her: Thou shalt [ 3] expect me manie dayes: thou shalt not fornicate, & thou shalt be no mans: but I also wil expect thee. † Because manie dayes [ 4] shal the children of Israel sit without king, & without prince, and without sacrifice, and without altar, and without ephod, and without c 1.1490 theraphim. † And after this the children of Is∣rael shal returne, & shal seeke the Lord their God, and Dauid their king: and they shal dread at the Lord, and at his goodnes in the last dayes.

CHAP. IIII. Diùers great sinnes of both kingdomes, 3. are the cause of great punish∣ments threatned, 15. yet the sinnes of Iuda are lesse excusable, because they haue more meanes to serue God.

HEARE the word of our Lord ye a 1.1491 children of Israel, be∣cause [ 1] there is iudgement to our Lord with the inhabi∣tants of the land: for there is no truth, and there is no mercie, and there is b 1.1492 no knowlege of God in the land. † Cursing, and [ 2] lying, and manslaughter, and theft, and aduoutrie haue ouer∣flowed, and bloud hath touched bloud. † For this shal the land [ 3] moorne, and euerie one shal be weakened that dwelleth in it, in the beast of the filde, and in the foule of the heauen: yea and the fishes of the sea shal be gathered together. † But yet [ 4] let not euerie man iudge: and let not a man be rebuked: for thy people are as those, that gaynesay the priest. † And thou [ 5] shalt fal to day, and the prophete also shal fal with thee: in the night I made thy mother hold her peace. † My people haue [ 6] held their peace, because they had not knowlege: because thou hast repelled knowlege, I wil repel thee, c 1.1493 that thou doe not the function of priesthood vnto me: and thou hast for∣gotten the law of thy God, I also wil forget thy children. † Ac∣cording [ 7] to the multitude of them so haue they sinned to me: their glorie I wil change into ignominie. † They shal eate d 1.1494 the [ 8] sinnes of my people, and at their iniquitie shal lift vp their soules. † And as the people, so shal the priest be: & I wil visite [ 9] their wayes vpon them, and their cogitations I wil render to them. † And they shal eate and shal not be filled: they haue [ 10] fornicated, and haue not ceased: because they haue forsaken our Lord in not obseruing. † Fornication, and wine, and [ 11] drunkenes take away the hart. † My people hath asked in [ 12] their wood, and their staffe hath declared vnto them: for e 1.1495 the spirit of fornications hath deceiued them, and they haue for∣nicated from their God. † Vpon the heads of mountaines they [ 13] did sacrifice, and vpon litle hilles they burnt incense: vnder the oke, and the poplartree, and the terebinth, because the shadow therof was good: therfore shal your daughters for∣nicate, and your spouses shal be aduoutresses. † I wil not visite [ 14] vpon your daughters when they shal fornicate, and vpon your spouses when they shal commit aduoutrie: because they them¦selues conuerst with harlots, and with the effeminate they did

sacrifice, and the people not vnderstanding shal be beaten. † If thou fornicate f 1.1496 ô Israel, at the least let not Iuda offend: [ 15] and enter ye not into Galgal, and goe not vp into Bethauen, neither sweare ye: Our Lord liueth. † Because Israel hath de∣clined [ 16] as a wanton cow: now wil our Lord feede them, as a lambe in latitude. † Ephraim is partaker of idols, let him a∣lone. [ 17] † Their banket is separated, with fornication they haue [ 18] fornicated: the protectours therof loued to bring ignominie. † The spirit hath bound him in his winges, and they shal be [ 19] confounded at their sacrifices.

CHAP. V. The prophet reprehendeth the priestes, and princes of both kingdomes, for drawing the people to idolatrie. 8. denouncing captiuitie for the same.

HEARE ye this :: 1.1497 ô priestes, and attend ye house of Israel, [ 1] and you the kinges house harken: because there is iudge∣ment for you, because you are become a snare to speculation, and a nette spred vpon Thabor. † And victims you haue decli∣ned [ 2] into the depth: and I the teacher of them al. † I know [ 3] Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me: because now hath Ephraim fornicated, Israel is contaminated. † They wil not [ 4] geue their cogitations to•• returne to their God: because the spirit of fornications is in the middes of them, and they haue not knowen the Lord. † And the arrogancie of Israel shal an∣swere [ 5] in his face: and Israel, and Ephraim shal fal in their ini∣quitie, Iudas also shal fal with them. † In their flockes, and in [ 6] their heardes they shal goe to seeke the Lord, and shal not finde: he is taken away from them. † They haue preuarica∣ted [ 7] against the Lord, because they haue begotten strange chil∣dren: now shal a moneth deuoure them with their partes. † :: 1.1498 Sound with the trumpet in Gabaa, and with the shaulme in [ 8] Rama: howle ye in Bethauen, behind thy backe ô Beniamin † Ephraim shal be in desolation in the day of correction: in [ 9] the tribes of Israel I haue shewed faith. † The princes of Iuda [ 10] are become as they that take the bound: I wil power out my wrath as water vpon them. † Ephraim is suffering calumnie, [ 11] broken in iudgement: because he began to goe after filthines. † And I as it were a mothe to Ephraim: and as the rotte to the [ 12] house of Iuda. † And Ephraim saw his sicknes, and Iuda his [ 13] band: and Ephraim went to Assur, and sent to the king reuen∣ger: and he shal not be able to heale you, neither shal he be

able to loose the band from you. † Because I as it were a lio∣nesse [ 14] to Ephraim, and as a lions whelpe to the house of Iuda: I, I wil take, and goe: I wil take away, and there is none that can deliuer. † Going I wil returne to my place: vntil you fayle [ 15] and seeke my face.

CHAP. VI. By afflictions the people wil returne to God, and hope in Christ to come. 4. both the kingdomes sinning (6. and thincking to be spared for their sa∣crifices, neglecting workes of mercie) 7. shal be punished. 11. but at last deliuered from captiuitie.

IN their tribulation early they wil rise vp to me: Come, and [ 1] let vs returne to our Lord. † Because he a 1.1499 hath wounded, [ 2] and wil heale ys: he wil strike, and wil cure vs. † He wil reuiue [ 3] vs after two dayes: in b 1.1500 the third day he wil raise vs vp, and we shal liue in his sight. We shal know, and we shal folow, that we may know our Lord. As the morning light, is his coming forth prepared, and he wil come to vs as a shower timely, and late to the earth. † What shal I do to thee Ephraim? what shal [ 4] I doe to thee Iuda? your mercie as a morning clowd, and as the dew passing away in the morning. † For this haue I hewed [ 5] in prophets, I haue killed them in the wordes of my mouth: and thy iudgements shal come forth as the light. † Because I [ 6] * 1.1501 would mercie, & not sacrifice: and the knowledge of God more then holocausts. † But they as Adam haue trangtessed the co∣uenant, [ 7] there haue they preuaricated against me. † Galaad a [ 8] citie of them that worke idol, supplanted with bloud. † And [ 9] as it were the iawes of men that are robbers, partaker with the priests, of them that in the way kil those that passe out of Sichem: because they haue wrought wickednes. † In the [ 10] house of Israel I saw an horrible thing: there the fornications of Ephraim: Israel is contaminated. † Yea and thou Iuda put [ 11] thee an hatuest, when I shal conuert the captiuitie of my people.

CHAP. VII. Since Ieroboam made schisme in religion that kindom hath fallen into manie distresses: 10. and not repenting shal indure more.

VVHEN a 1.1502 I would heale Israel, the iniquitie of Ephraim [ 1] was reueled, and the malice of Samaria, because they haue wrought lying, and the theefe hath entered in spoyling,

the robber without. † And lest perhaps they may say in their [ 2] hattes, that I haue remembred al their malice: now haue their owne inuentions compassed them, they haue bene done be∣fore me. † In their malice they haue reioyced the king: and [ 3] in their lies the princes. † Al they committing aduoutrie, as [ 4] it were an ouen heated of the baker: the citie was quiet a litle from the comistion of leauen, til the whole was leuened. † The day of our king, b 1.1503 the princes begane to rage by reason [ 5] of wine: he streched out his hand with the scorners. † Because [ 6] they haue applied their hart as an ouen, when he lay in wayte for them: he slept al the night baking them, in the morning himself heated as a fire of flame. † Al were heated as an ouen, [ 7] and haue deuoured their iudges: al their kinges are fallen: there is none amongst them that crieth vnto me. † Ephraim [ 8] him self was c 1.1504 mingled in the peoples: Ephraim is become as harth-baken-bread, d 1.1505 that is not turned. † Strangers haue [ 9] eaten his strength, and he knew not: yea hore heares also were powred out on him, and he was ignorant. † And the pride of [ 10] Israel e 1.1506 shal be humbled in his face: neither did they returne to the Lord their God, & they haue not sought him in al these. † And Ephraim is become as a doue seduced, not hauing an [ 11] hart: they inuocated Aegypt, they went to the Assyrians. † And [ 12] when they shal goe forth, I wil spred my nette vpon them: as a foule of the heauen wil I plucke them downe, I wil beate them according to the hearing of their assemblie. † Wo to [ 13] them, because they haue reuolted from me: they shal be wasted because they haue preuaricated against me: & I redemed them and they haue spoken lies against me. † And they shaue not [ 14] cried to me in their hart, but they howled in their chambers: vpon wheate and wine they chewed the cudde, they are re∣uolted from me. † And I haue taught them, and strengthened [ 15] their armes: and against me they haue thought malice. † They [ 16] returned, that they might be without yoke: they became as a deceitful bow: their princes shal fal by the sword, for the furie of their tongue. This is their scorning in the Land of Aegypt.

CHAP. VIII. The Chaldees shal destroy the temple. 3. But the tenne tribes shal first be ca∣ried into captiuitie, 6. for worshiping the image of a calf.

IN thy throte let there be a trumpet as an eagle vpon :: 1.1507 the [ 1] house of the Lord: for that they haue transgressed my

couenant, and haue preuaricated my law. † Me they shal in∣uocate: [ 2] My God, we :: 1.1508 Israel haue knowen thee. † Israel hath [ 3] cast away the good thing, the enemie shal persecute him. † They haue reigned, and not of me: they hauebene princes, [ 4] and I knew not: their siluer, and their gold they made idols to themselues, that they might perish. † Thy calfe is cast of ô Sa∣maria, [ 5] my furie is wrath against them. How long can they not be clensed? † Because it self also is of Israel: the workman [ 6] made it, and it is not God: because the calfe of Samaria shal be as spiders webbes. † Because they shal sow winde, and reape [ 7] a whirle wind: there is no standing stalke in it, the bud shal not yeld meale: and if it doe yeld, strangers shal eate it. † Israel is [ 8] deuoured: Now is he become in nations as an vncleane vessel. † Because they went vp to Assur, a wilde asse solitarie to him∣self: [ 9] Ephraim haue geuen gifts to louers. † Yea and when they [ 10] shal hyre the nations with reward, now wil I gather them to∣gether: and they shal rest a while from the burden of the king, and the princes. † Because Ephraim hath multiplied altars to [ 11] sinne: altars are made to him vnto sinne. † I wil write to him [ 12] my manifold lawes, which haue bene accounted as strange. † They shal offer hostes, they shal immolate flesh, and shal [ 13] eate, and the Lord wil not receiue them: now wil he remember their iniquitie, and wil visite their sinnes: they shal returne into Aegypt. † And Israel hath forgotten his maker, and hath built [ 14] temples: and :: 1.1509 Iudas hath multiplied fensed cities: and I wil cast fire on his cities, and it shal deuoure the houses therof.

CHAP. IX. The tenne tribes shal suffer famine: 12. be depriued of their children: and made captiue.

[ 15] BE not glad Israel, reioyce not as the peoples: because thon [ 1] hast fornicated from thy God, thou hast loued reward a∣boue al the flores of wheate. † The flore and the wine∣presse [ 2] shal not feede them, and the wine shal lie to them. † They shal not dwel in the land of our Lord: :: 1.1510 Ephraim is [ 3] returned into Aegypt, and among the Assyrians he hath eaten the thing polluted. † They shal not offer wine to our Lord, [ 4] and they shal not please him: their sacrfices as the bread of mourners: al that shal eate it, shal be contaminated: because their bread for their soule, shal not enter into the house of our Lord. † what wil you doe in the solemne day, in the day [ 5]

of the festiuitie of our Lord? † For behold they are gone forth [ 6] from destruction: Aegypt shal gather them together, Memphis shal burie them: their siluer to be desyred the nettle shal inhe∣rite, the burre in their tabernacles. † The dayes of visitation [ 7] are come, the dayes are come of retributions: know :: 1.1511 ô Israel the foolish prophete, :: 1.1512 the mad spiritual man, for the multitude of thine iniquitie, the multitude also madnes. † The watch∣man [ 8] of Ephraim with my God: the prophete is made a snare of ruine vpon al his wayes, madnes in the house of his God. † They haue sinned deeply, as in the dayes of Gabaa: he wil [ 9] * 1.1513 remember their iniquitie, and wil visite their sinne. † As gra∣pes [ 10] in the desert I found Israel: as the first fruites of the figtree in the toppe therof I saw their fathers: but they haue entered into Beelphegor, and are alienated into confusion, and are become abominable, as those thinges, which they loued. † Ephraim as a bird hath flowen away, their glorie from birth, [ 11] and from the wombe, and from conception. † But if they shal [ 12] nourish vp their children, I wil make them without children among men: yea & wo to them, when I shal depart from them. † Ephraim, as I saw, :: 1.1514 was Tyre founded in beautie: and E∣phraim [ 13] shal lead out his children to the murderer. † Geue them [ 14] ô Lord, what wilt thou geue to them? Geue them a wombe without children, and dire brests. † Al their wicked in Galgal, [ 15] because there I hated them: for the malice of their inentions I wil cast forth out of my house: I wil not adde to loue them, al their princes reuolters. † Ephraim is strooken, their [ 16] roote is dried vp, they shal yeld no fruite. But and if they shal haue issue, I wil kil the best beloued things of their wombe. † My God wil cast them away, because they heare him not: [ 17] and they shal be vagabunds in the nations.

CHAP. X. After manie benefites, and aduancement, much affliction shal fal vpon the tenne tribes, for their ingratitude towards God.

ISRAEL a vine a thicke of branches, the fruite is made equal [ 1] :: 1.1515 to it: according to the multitude of his fruite he hath multi∣plied altars, according to the plentie of his land he hath abun∣ded in idols. † Their hart is diuided, now they shal perish: he [ 2] shal breake their idols, he shal destroy their altars. † Because they [ 3] wil now say: We haue no king: for we feare not our Lord: and what shal a king do to vs? † You speake wordes of vnprofitable [ 4]

vision, and you shal make a couenant: & iudgement shal spring as bitternes vpon the furrowes of the filde. † The kine of :: 1.1516 Be∣thauen [ 5] haue the inhabitans of Samaria worshipped: Because his people mourned vpon him, & his temple wardens reioyced vpon him in his glorie, because it departed from him. † For he [ 6] also was caried vnto Assur, a gift to the king Reuenger: confu∣sion shal take Ephraim, & Israel shal be confunded in his owne wil. † Samaria hath made her king to passe as froth vpon the [ 7] face of water. † And the excelses of the idol the sinne of Israel [ 8] shal be destroyed: the burre and the thistle shal grow vp ouer their altars: and they shal say to the mountaines: Couer vs; and* 1.1517 to the litle hilles: Fal vpon vs. † From the Dayes :: 1.1518 of Gabaa, Is∣rael [ 9] hath sinned, there they stood: the battel in Gabaa vpon the children of iniquitie shal not apprehend them. † Accor∣ding [ 10] to my desire I wil chastise them: and the peoples shal be gathered together vpon them, when they shal be chastised for their two inquities. † Ephraim an heifer taught to loue [ 11] threshing, and I haue passed ouer the beautie of her necke: I wil ascend vpon Ephraim, Iudas shal plough, Iacob shal breake the furrowes to himself. † Sow to your selues in iustice, [ 12] * 1.1519 and reape in the mouth of mercie, fallow ground: but the time to seeke our Lord, when he shal come that shal teach you iustice. † you haue ploughed impietie, you haue reaped ini∣quitie, [ 13] you haue eaten the fruite of lying: because thou hast trusted in thy wayes, in the multitude of thy strong ones. † A [ 14] tumult shal arise in thy people: & al thy munitions shal be de∣stroyed as Salmana was destroyed by his house that tooke ven∣geance* 1.1520 on Baal in the day of battel, the mother being dashed in peeces vpon the children. † So hath Bethel done to you, be∣cause [ 15] of the malice of your iniquities.

CHAP. XI. The kingdom of Israel is further admonished, and threatned, 10. of which tribes manie shal beleue in Christ.

AS the morning passed, hath the king of Israel passed away. [ 1] Because Israel was a child, and I loued him: and a 1.1521 out of Aegypt I called my sonne. † They called them, so they de∣parted [ 2] * 1.1522 from their face: they immolated to Baalim, & sacrificed to idols. † And I as it were the nurse of Ephraim, caried them [ 3] in myne armes: and they knew not that I cured them. † In [ 4] the cordes b of Adam I wil draw them, in the bands of charitie:

and I wil be to them as lifting vp the yoke vpon their cheekes: and I declined to him that he might••ate. † He shal not returne [ 5] into the Land of Aegypt, and Assur he his king: because they would not conuert. † The sword hath begune in his cities, and [ 6] it shal consume his elect, and shal eate their heades. † And my [ 7] people shal hang vpon my returne: but a yoke shal be put vpon them together, which shal not be taken away. † how [ 8] * 1.1523 shal I geue thee Ephraim, protect thee Israel? how shal I geue thee as Adama, lay thee as Seboim? My hart is turned within, my repentance is disturbed together. † I wil not doe the furie [ 9] of my wrath: I wil not returne to destroy Ephraim: because I am c 1.1524 God, and not d 1.1525 man: in the middes of thee the Holie one, and I wil not enter into the citie. † They shal walke after [ 10] our Lord, as a lion wil he roare: because he wil roare, and the children of the sea shal feare. † And they shal flie away as a [ 11] * 1.1526 bird out of Aegypt, and as a doue out of the Land of the Assy∣rians: and I wil place them in their houses, saith our Lord. † Ephraim hath compassed me in denying, and the house of [ 12] Israel in deceite: but Iudas a witnesse is descended with God, and with the sainctes, faithful.

CHAP. XII. The people by their sinnes procure their owne miseries, 3. not regarding Iacobs vertues.

EPHRAIM :: 1.1527 feedeth the winde, and foloweth the heate: [ 1] al the day he multiplieth lying and waste: and he hath made a league with the Assyrians, and he caried oyle into Ae∣gypt. † The iudgement therfore of our Lord with Iuda, and [ 2] visitation vpon Iacob: according to his wayes, and according to his inuentions he wil render to him. † In the wombe he [ 3] * 1.1528 supplanted his brother: and in his strength he was directed with the Angel. † And he preuailed against the Angel, and [ 4] was strengthened: and he wept, and besought him: in Bethel he found him, an there he spake with vs. † And our Lord the [ 5] God of hostes, the Lord is his memorial. † And thou shalt [ 6] conuert to thy God: keepe mercie and iudgement, and hope in thy God alwayes. † Chanaan in his hand a deceitful balance, [ 7] he hath loued calumnie. † And Ephraim sayd: But yet I am [ 8] made rich, I haue found an idol to my self: al my labours shal not finde me the iniquitie, which I haue sinned. † And I the [ 9]

Lord thy God out of the Land of Aegypt, I wil yet make thee sitte in tabernacles, as in the dayes of festiuitie. † And I haue [ 10] spoken vpon the prophets, and I haue multiplied vision, and in the hand of the prophets I haue bene resembled. † If an idol [ 11] in Galaad, then in vaine were they in Galgal immolating with oxen: for their altars also as heapes vpon the furrowes of the filde. † :: 1.1529 Iacob fled into the countrie of Syria, and Israel serued [ 12] * 1.1530 for a wife, and for a wife he kept her. † But by a prophete our [ 13] Lord brought Israel out of Aegypt: and by a prophete he was preserued. † Ephraim hath prouoked me to wrath in his bit∣ternes, [ 14] and his bloud shal come vpon him, and his reproch his Lord wil restore to him.

CHAP. XIII. For their obstinacie in idolatrie, 7. greatest plagues are threatned: 10. from which none shal be able to deliuer them. 14. But at last Christ coming wil redeme al by his death.

EPHRAIM a 1.1531 speaking, horrour inuaded Israel: and he [ 1] sinned b 1.1532 in Baal, and died. † And now they haue added to [ 2] sinne: and they haue made to themselues c 1.1533 a molten of their siluer as it were the similitude of idols, the whole is the worke of craftesmen: the these they say: Immolate men adoring calues. † Therfore they shal be as a morning cloude, and as a [ 3] morning dew passing away, as dust caught with a whirlewind out of the floore, and as smoke out of the chimnie. † But I [ 4] * 1.1534 the Lord thy God out of the Land of Aegypt: and God beside me thou shalt not know, and there is no Sauiour beside me. † I knew thee in the desert, in the land of wildernes. † Ac∣cording [ 5 6] to their pustures they were filled, and were made ful: they haue lifted vp their harr, and haue forgotten me. † And [ 7] I wil be vnto them as a lionesse, as a leopard in the way of the Assyrians. † I wil meete them as a beare her yong being vio∣lently [ 8] taken away, and I wil breake in sunder the inner partes of their liuer: and wil consume them there as a lion, the beast of the filde shal teare them. † d 1.1535 Perdition is thine ô Israel: [ 9] e 1.1536 onlie in me thy helpe. † Where is thy king? Now especially [ 10] let him saue thee in al thy cities: & thy iudges, of whom thou saydst: Geue me kinges, and princes. † I wil geue thee a king [ 11] * 1.1537 in my furie, and wil take him away in mine indignation. † The [ 12] iniquitie of Ephraim is bound together, his sinne is hidden. † The sorowes of a woman in trauel shal come to him, he a [ 13]

sonne not wise: for now he shal not stand the confraction of the children. † f 1.1538 Out of the hand of death I wil deliuer them, [ 14] * 1.1539 from death I wil redeme them: I wil be thy death ô death, thy bitte wil I be ô hel, consolation is hidden from mine eyes. † Be∣cause [ 15] * 1.1540 he shal diuide betwen bretheren: our Lord wil bring a burning winde rising from the desert: and it shal drie vp his vaines, and shal make his fountaine desolate, and he shal spoyle the treasure of euerie vessel that is to be desired.

CHAP. XIIII. The prophet forewarning the people of their future afflictions, 2. exhor∣teth them to repentance, and confession of their sinnes: 5. foreshewing that God wil geue much grace to the penitent. 10. Al which mysteries only the godlie wise shal vnderstand.

LET Samaria a 1.1541 perish, because she hath stirred vp her God [ 1] to bitternes: let them perish by the sword, let their litle ones be dashed, and let the wemen with child be cut in sunder. † Conuert ô Israel to our Lord thy God: because thou art fal∣len [ 2] * 1.1542 in thine iniquitie. † Take wordes with you, and conuert [ 3] to our Lord, and say to him: Take away al iniquitie, and re∣ceiue good: and we wil render the calues of our lippes. † Assur [ 4] shal not saue vs, we wil not mount vpon horse: neither wil we say any more: Our goddes the worke of our handes: be∣cause thou wilt haue mercie on that pupil, which is in thee. † I [ 5] b 1.1543 wil heale their confractions, I wil loue them voluntarily: because my furie is auerted from them. † I wil be as dew, Is∣rael [ 6] shal spring as the lillie, and his roote shal breake forth as that of Libanus. † His boughes shal goe, and his glorie shal [ 7] be as the oliuetree: and his smel as of Libanus. † They shal be [ 8] conuerted that sitte vnder his shadow: they shal liue with wheate, and they shal spring as a vine: his memorial as the wine of Libanus. † Ephraim what haue I to doe any more with [ 9] idols? I wil heare, and I wil direct him as a verdant firretree: out of me thy fruit is found. † c 1.1544 Who is wise, and shal vn∣derstand [ 10] these thinges? of vnderstanding, and shal know these thinges? because the wayes of our Lord be right, and the iust shal walke in them: but preuaricatours shal fal in them.

THE PROPHECIE OF IOEL.

IOEL the sonne of Phatuel borne in Bethoron, of the tribe of Issa∣char;* 1.1545 prophecied the same time, or part therof; with Osee, accor∣ding* 1.1546 to S. Ieromes rule, approued by most expositers, that when anie of these twelue Prophetes expresseth not what time he writte, the same time is vnder∣stood which the precedent prophet noteth. He prophecied to the kingdom of Iuda, as appeareth by expresse mention of Sacrifice, Priestes, house of God,* 1.1547 Ierusalem, and Sion; but describeth also the whole land of twelue tribes, consumed by the Eruke, Locust, Bruke, and Blast. And* 1.1548 after the euersion of the former people, the coming of the Holie Ghost vpon the seruants of God men and wemen: the 120. faith∣ful* 1.1549 gathered in the chamber in Sion. Finally foreshewing the general Iudgement, and future eternal world.

CHAP. I. The Chaldees shal miserably waste the kingdom of Iuda: 9. take away sa∣crifice by destroying the temple: 10. and so make the land barren spiritu∣ally, and temporally.

THE word of our Lord, that was made to Ioel the [ 1] sonne of Phatuel. † Heare this ye ancients, and [ 2] harken with your eares al ye inhabitants of the land: if this hath bene done in your dayes, or in the dayes of your fathers? † Vpon this :: 1.1550 tel you to your chil∣dren, [ 3] and your children to their children, and their childred to an other generation. † “ The residue of the eruke hath the [ 4] locust eaten, & the residue of the locust hath the bruke eaten, and the residue of the bruke hath the blast eaten. † Awake [ 5] you that be drunke, and weepe, and how le al ye, that drinke wine in sweetnes: because it is perished from your mouth. † For a nation is ascended vpon my land, strong & innumerable: [ 6] his teeth as the teeth of a lion: and his checkteeth as of a lions whelpe. † He hath layd my vineyard into a desert, and [ 7] hath pilled of the barke of my figtree: stripping he hath spoi∣led it, and cast it forth: the boughes therof are made white. † Mourne as a virgin girded with sackcloth vpon the husband [ 8] of her youth. † :: 1.1551 Sacrifice and libation is perished out of the [ 9] house of our Lord: the priests our Lords ministers mourned. † The region is destroyed, the ground hath mourned: because [ 10]

the wheate is wasted, the wine is confounded, the oyle hath languished. † The husbandmen are confounded, the dressers [ 11] of vines haue howled vpon the wheate, and the barley, because the haruest of the filde is perished. † The vineyard is con∣founded, [ 12] and the figtree hath languished: the pomegranet, & the palmetree, and the appletree, and al the trees of the filde are withered: because ioy is confounded from the children of men. † Gird yourselues, and mourne ye priests, howle ye [ 13] ministers of the altar: goe in, lie in sacke clothe ye ministers of my God: because sacrifice & libation is perished out of the house of your God. † :: 1.1552 Sanctifie ye a fast, cal an assemblie, [ 14] gather together the ancients, al the inhabitants of the land into the house of your God: and crie ye to our Lord: † A a a, for [ 15] the day: because the day of our Lord is at hand, and as destru∣ction from the mightie it shal come. † Why, are not the vi∣ctuals [ 16] perished before your eyes, ioy and exultation out of the house of our God? † The beastes are rotted in their dung, the [ 17] barnes are destroyed, the storehouses are dissipated: because the wheate is confounded. † Why groned the beast, why lowed [ 18] the flockes of the heard? because there is no pasture for them: yea and the flockes of the cattel are perished. † To thee ô Lord [ 19] wil I crie: because fire hath eaten the beautiful thinges of the desert, and the flame hath burnt al the trees of the region.

[ 20] † Yea and the beastes of the filde, as a garden bed thirsting for a shower, haue looked vp to thee, because the fountaines of waters are dried vp, & fire hath deuoured the beautiful thinges of the desert.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. I.

4. The residue of the eruke, loeust, bruke, blast.] Eruca a vvorme that destroyeth* 1.1553 herbes and fruictes, Locusta, a fleing beast vvith long hinder legges, destroying corne, and fruite; Bruchus, an other fleeing litle beast, that deuoureth not only fruite, but also the leaues of trees; and Rubigo, the blast, or burning myst, that consumeth the eares of corne euen to dust; do metaphorically signifie the Chal∣dees, and other souldiars of sundrie nations, in the armie of Nabuchodonosor, inuading & wasting the kingdom of Iuda. And that at foure seueral times euer worse & worse. First when Nabuchodonosor beseeging Ierusalē subdued king Ioakim and his kingdom, taking hostages for assurance of subiection (amongst* 1.1554 vvhich vvere Daniel, and the other three children) and caried avvay part of the* 1.1555 holie vessel of the Temple. 4. Reg 24 v. 1. The second, vvhen eight yeares after* 1.1556 Nabuchodonosor returned, and killed king Ioakim for rebelling, and caried his sonne king Ioachin (othervvise called Iechonias) into Babylon, with his mother, and Ieremie the Prophet, also manie other principal persons, and much riches (ibidem. v. 10.) The third vvhen eleuen yeares after he tooke and spoyled* 1.1557

Ierusalem, destroyed the Temple, killed al king Sedecias sonnes in his sight, then put out his eyes, and caried him blinde into Babylon, vvith much more people and spoyle. 4. Reg 25. Fourthly when shortly after he sent Nabuzardan general* 1.1558 of his armie, and caried avvay more men and vvealth, leauing only the basest people to til the land. ibidem v. 8. Al vvhich shevveth clerly the fulfilling of this Prophecie according to the historical letter, In like sorte vve might explicate* 1.1559 the rest of this, and other prophetes, but it is not our purpose to be so large. Much lesse to prosecute the Mystical sense vvhich is manifold, as appeareth in the vvorkes of the ancient Fathers. VVherof see F. Francis Ribera.

CHAP. II. The Chaldees wil assault & afflict the Iewes with great violence. 12. After humble repentance in captiuitie, 18. Gods benignitie wil comforte them. 23. with abundance of spiritual grace by Christ: 28. sending also the Holie Ghost. 30. And terrible signes before the day of Iudgement.

SOVND ye a 1.1560 with the trumpet in Sion, howle in my holie [ 1] mount, let al the inhabitants of the land be trubled: Be∣cause b 1.1561 the day of our Lord cometh, † because the day of [ 2] darkenes, and of mist is neere, the day of clowde, and whirle∣wind: as the morning spred vpon the montaines much people & strong: the like to it hath not bene from the beginning, and after it shal not be euen vnto the yeares of generation & gene∣ration. † Before the face therof a deuouring fyre, and after it a [ 3] burning flame: the land before it as it were a garden of pleasure, and after it the wildernes of a desert, neither is there that can escape it. † As the appearance of horses, their appearance. & as [ 4] horsemen so shal they runne. † As the sound of chariots vpon [ 5] the toppes of mountaines shal they leape, as the sound of a flame of fire deuouring stubble, as a strong people prepared to battel. † At his presence the people shal be vexed: al visages [ 6] shal be made like a potte. † They shal runne as valients: as men [ 7] of warre they shal scale the wal: the men shal march in their wayes, & shal not decline from their pathes. † None shal presse [ 8] his brother; they shal walke euerie one in his owne pathe: yea & through the windowes they shal fal, & shal * 1.1562 not demolish. [ 9] † They shal enter the city: they shal runne on the wal, they shal climbe the houses, by the windowes they shal enter as a theefe. [ 10] * 1.1563 † At his presence the earth hath trembled, the heauens are mo∣ued: the sunne and moone are darkened, and the starres haue withdrawne their shining. † And our Lord hath geuen his [ 11] voice before the face of his host: because his campes are exce∣ding manie, because strong & doing his word: for great is the day of our Lord, & terrible excedingly: and who shal susteyne it? † Now therfore sayth our Lord: c 1.1564 Conuert to me in al your [ 12]

hart, d 1.1565 in fasting, and in weeping, and in mourning. † And [ 13] rent your hartes, and not your garments, and turne to the Lord your God: because he is benigne and merciful, patient and of* 1.1566 much mercie, & readie to be gracious vpon the malice. † Who [ 14] knoweth if he wil conuert, and forgeue, and leaue after him benediction, sacrifice and libament to the Lord your God? † Sound ye with the trumpet in Sion, sanctifie a fast, cal an [ 15] assemblie, † gather together the people, sanctifie the Church, [ 16] assemble the ancients, gather together the litle ones, and them that sucke the breastes: let the bridegrome goe forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her bride chamber. † Betwen [ 17] the porch and the altar the priests our Lords ministers shal weepe, and shal say: Spare ô Lord, spare thy people: and geue not thine inheritance into reproch, that the nations haue do∣minion ouer them. Why say they in the peoples: Where is their God? † Our Lord hath bene e 1.1567 zelous to his land, and [ 18] hath spared his people. † And our Lord answered, and sayd [ 19] to his people: Behold f 1.1568 I wil send you corne, and wine, and oyle, and you shal be replenished with them: and I wil geue you no more to be a reproch in the Gentils. † And him that is [ 20] from the North, I wil make far from you: and I wil expel him into a land vnpassable, & desert, his face against the east sea, and his extreme part to the last sea: & his stinke shal ascend, & his rotennes shal ascend, because he hath done proudly. † Feare not [ 21] ô land, reioyce & be glad: because our Lord hath magnified to doe. † Feare not ye beastes of the region: because the beautiful [ 22] thinges of the desert are sprung, because the tree hath brought his fruite, the figtree, and the vine haue geuen their vigour. † And ye children of Sion reioyce, and be ioyful in the Lord [ 23] your God: because he hath geuen you a doctor of iustice, and he wil make the early and the late showre to descend to you as in the beginning. † And the floores shal be filled with [ 24] wheare, and the presses shal ouerflow with wine, and oyle. † And I wil render you the yeares, which the locust, the bruke, [ 25] and the blast, and the eruke hath eaten: my great strength, which I haue sent vpon you. † And you shal eate eating, and [ 26] shal be filled: and you shal praise the name of the Lord your God, that hath done meruels with you, and my people shal not be confounded for euer. † And you shal know that I am in [ 27] the middes of Israel: & I the Lord your God, and there is none besides: and my people shal not be confounded for euer.

† And it shal be after this: g 1.1569 I wil powre out my spirit vpon al [ 28] * 1.1570 flesh: and your sonnes, & your daughters shal prophecie: your ancients shal dreame dreames, and your yong men shal see vi∣sions. † Yea and vpon my seruants, and handmayds in those [ 29] dayes I wil powre out my spirit. † And I wil geue wonders in [ 30] heauen, and in earth, bloud, and fire, and vapour of smoke. † The sunne shal be turned into darkenes, and the moone [ 31] into bloud: before the great and horrible day of the Lord doth come. † And it shal be, euerie one that shal inuocate the name [ 32] * 1.1571 of the Lord, shal be saued: because in mount Sion, and in Ie∣rusalem shal be saluation, as our Lord hath sayd, and in the re∣sidew whom our Lord shal cal.

CHAP. III. After the conuersion of the Iewes to Christ, 2. shortly foloweth the general Iudgement. 3. where euerie one according to their desertes, shal receiue (expressed here in parabolical speach) 7. & 19. the wicked euerlasting paine: 18. & 20. and the blessed eternal ioy.

BECAVSE loe a 1.1572 in those dayes, and in that time when I [ 1] shal conuert the captiuitie of Iuda, and Ierusalem. † I wil [ 2] gather together al Nations, & wil lead them into the valley of b 1.1573 Iosaphat: and I wil plead with them there vpon my people, and myne inheritance Israel, whom they haue dispersed in the nations, and haue diuided my land. † And vpon my people [ 3] they haue cast lot: and boy they haue geuen to be a strumpet, and wench they haue sould for wine that they might drinke. † But what is to me and to you ô Tyre, and Sidon, and al the [ 4] border of the Palesthines? what, wil you render me reuenge? and if you doe reuenge against me, I wil soone render you quickly recompence vpon your head. † For my siluer, and my [ 5] gold you haue taken: and my desiderable thinges, and most beautiful you haue caried into your temples. † And the chil∣dren [ 6] of Ierusalem you haue sold to the children of the Greekes that you might make them far of from their coasts. † Behold [ 7] I wil rayse them vp out of the place, wherin you haue sold them: and I wil turne your retribution vpon your owne head. † And I wil sel your sonnes, & your daughters into the handes [ 8] of the children of Iuda, and they shal sel them to the Sabaeans, a nation far of, because our Lord hath spoken, † Proclaime ye [ 9]

this in the Gentils: sanctifie battel, rayse vp the strong: let them come, let al the men of warre come vp. † Cut your [ 10] ploughes into swordes, and your spades into speares. Let the weake say: That I am strong. † Breake out, and come al ye [ 11] nations from round about, and be gathered together: there wil our Lord make al thy strong ones to be slaine. † Let them [ 12] arise, and let the Gentils ascend into the valley of Iosaphat: because there I wil sit, to iudge al nations round about. † Put [ 13] in the sithes, because the haruest is ripe: come, and descend,* 1.1574 because the presse is ful, the presses runne ouer: because their malice is multiplied. † c 1.1575 Peoples peoples in the valley of d con∣cision, [ 14] because the day of our Lord is nigh in the valley of con∣cision. † The sunne and the moone are darkened, and the [ 15] starres haue withdrawen their shining. † And our Lord wil [ 16] * 1.1576 roare out of Sion, and out of Ierusalem he wil geue his voice: and the heauens, & the earth shal be moued, and our Lord the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel. † And you shal know that I am the Lord your God dwelling [ 17] in Sion my holy mount: and Ierusalem shal be holie, & stran∣gers shal passe through it no more. † And it shal be in that day: [ 18] * 1.1577 the mountaines shal distil sweetnes, and the hilles shal flow with milke: and through al the riuers of Iuda shal runne wa∣ters: & a fountaine shal issue out of the house of the Lord, and shal water the torrent of thornes. † Aegypt shal be into deso∣lation, [ 19] & Idumea into a desert of perdition, for that they haue done vniustly against the children of Iuda, and haue shed in∣nocent bloud in their land. † And Iewrie shal be inhabited for [ 20] euer, and Ierusalem vnto generation and generation. † And I [ 21] wil clense their bloud, which I had not clensed: and the Lord wil dwel in Sion.

THE PROPHECIE OF AMOS.

AMOS a heardesman of Thecua in the tribe of Zabulon, was* 1.1578 indued with the spirite of prophecie about the same time with Osee, and Ioel, in the reigne of Ozias king of Iuda, and of Ieroboam sonne of Ioas king of Israel; in Metaphores, and other obscure speaches agreable to* 1.1579 his pastoral education, but profound in sense, prophecieth especially a∣gainst* 1.1580 the kingdom of Israel, and diuers Gentiles; partly also against Iuda, foreshewing their afflictions for their sinnes: but at last the vocation of al Nations to Christ, with abundance of spiritual graces in his Church.

CHAP. I. In the reigne of Iozias in Iuda, and of Ieroboam in Israel, this prophet Amos, 3. threatneth Damascus, 6. Gaza, 8. Azotus, and other Phili∣stians. 9. Tyre, 11. Idumea, 13. and Ammon, for their obstinacie in sinne, abusing his long patience.

THE wordes of Amos, who was among a 1.1581 the [ 1] pastours of Thecua: Which he saw vpon Israel in the dayes of Ozias the king of Iuda, and in the dayes af Iereboam the sonne of Ioas the king of Israel two yeares before b 1.1582 the earthquake. † And he sayd: Our [ 2] * 1.1583 Lord wil roare out of Sion, and out of Ierusalem he wil geue his voice: & the beautiful places of the pastours haue mourned and the toppe of Carmel is withered. † Thus sayth our Lord: [ 3] Vpon c 1.1584 three wickednesses of Damascus, and d 1.1585 vpon foure I wil not conuert it: because they haue threshed Galaad with yron waynes. † And I wil send fyre into the house of Azael, [ 4] and it shal deuoure the houses of Benadad. † And I wil breake [ 5] the barre of Damascus: and I wil destroy the inhabitant out of the idol, and him that holdeth the scepter out of the house of pleasure: and the people of Syria shal be transported to Cyrene, saith our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord: Vpon three wic∣kednesses [ 6] of Gaza, & vpon foure I wil not conuert it, because they haue transported a perfect captiuitie, to shut it vp in Idumea. † And I wil send ••yre on the wal of Gaza, and it shal [ 7] deuoure the houses therof. † And I wil destroy the inhabitant [ 8] out of Azotus, and him that holdeth the scepter out of Asca∣lon: and I wil turne my hand vpon Accaron, and the rest of the Philisthims shal perish, sayth our Lord God. † Thus saith our [ 9] Lord: Vpon the three wickednesses of Tyre, and vpon foure I wil not conuert it: because they haue shut vp a perfect captiuite in Idumea, and haue not remembred the league of brethren. † And I wil send fyre vpon the wal of Tyre, it shal deuoure [ 10] the houses therof. † Thus sayth our Lord: Vpon three wicked∣nesses [ 11] of Edom, and vpon foure I wil not conuert him: be∣cause he hath persecuted his brother with the sword, and hath violated his mercie, and hath held his furie longer, and hath kept his indignation euen to the end. † I wil send fyre into [ 12] The man: and it shal deuoure the houses of Bosra. † Thus sayth [ 13] our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of the children of Am∣mon, and vpon foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath

cut in sunder the wemen with childe of Galaad to dilate his limite. † And I wil kindle a fyre in the wal of Rabba: & it shal [ 14] deuoure the houses therof with howling in the day of battel, and with a whirlewind in the day of commotion. † And * 1.1586 Melchom shal goe into captiuitie, himself, and his princes together, sayth our Lord.

CHAP. II. God also threatneth Moab, 4. Iuda, 6. and Israel, 9. that for ingratitude, 12. and other sinnes, they shal be brought into captiuitie.

THVS sayth our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of Moab [ 1] and vpon a 1.1587 foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath burnt the bones of Idumea euen to ashes. † And I wil send [ 2] fyre into Moab, and it shal deuoure the houses of Carioth: and Moab shal dye in the sound, in the noyse of the trumpet: † and I wil destroy the iudge out of the middes of him, and al [ 3] his princes I wil kil with him, saith our Lord. † Thus saith our [ 4] Lord: Vpon three wickednesses b 1.1588 of Iuda, & vpon foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath cast away the law of our Lord, and not kept his commandments: for their idols haue deceiued them, after which their fathers went. † And I wil [ 5] send fire into Iuda, and it shal deuoure the houses of Ierusa∣lem. † Thus saith our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of Is∣rael, [ 6] and vpon c 1.1589 foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath sold the iust for siluer, and the poore for shoes. † Which bruise [ 7] the heades of the poore vpon the dust of the earth, and decline the way of the humble: and d 1.1590 the sonne and his father haue gone to * 1.1591 a young woman, that they might violate my holie name. † And vpon garments layd to pledge they did lye beside [ 8] euerie altar: & the wine of the condemned they dranke in the house of their God. † But I did cast out the Ammorrheit before [ 9] their face: whose height the height of Cedars, & he strong as* 1.1592 an oke: and I destroyed his fruite from aboue, & his rootes be∣neath. † It is I that made you come vp out of the Land of Ae∣gypt, [ 10] & I ledde you in the desert fourtie yeares, that you might possesse the Land of the Amorrheite. † And I raysed vp of your [ 11] sonnes to be prophets & of your yongmen Nazareites, is it not so ô children of Israel, saith our Lord? † And you dranke wine [ 12] to the Nazareites: and the prophets you commanded, saying: Prophecie not. † Behold I wil screake vnder you, as a wayne [ 13] screaketh loden with hay. † And flight shal perish from the [ 14]

swift, and the valient shal not obteyne his strength, and the strong shal not saue his life. † And he that holdeth the bow [ 15] shal not stand, and the swift of his feete shal not be saued, and the rider of the horse shal not saue his life. † and the stoute [ 16] of hart among the valients shal flee naked in that day, sayth our Lord.

CHAP. III. For their manifold sinnes, al the twelue tribes shal be sore plaged. 11. and made captiues.

HEARE the word, that our Lord hath spoken vpon you, [ 1] ye children of Israel: vpon al a 1.1593 the kindred that I brought forth out of the Land of Aegypt, saying: † Onlie you haue I [ 2] knowen of al the kindreds of the earth: therfore wil I visite vpon you al your iniquities. † b 1.1594 Why shal two walke together, [ 3] vnles they be agreed? † Wil the lion roare in the forrest, vnles [ 4] he haue a praye? wil the lions whelpe geue voice out of his denne, vnles he hath caught somewhat? † wil the bird fal into [ 5] the snare of the earth, without the sowler? Shal the snare be taken away from the earth, before it hath taken somewhat? † Shal the trumpet sound in the citie, and wil not the people be [ 6] afrayd? Shal there be c 1.1595 euil in the citie, which our Lord hath not done? † Because our Lord God wil not doe a word, vnles [ 7] he haue reueled his secret to his seruants the prophers. † The [ 8] lion shal roare, who wil not feare? Our Lord God hath spoken, who shal not prophecie? † Make it heard in the houses of [ 9] Azotus, and in the houses of the Land of Aegypt: and say: Ga∣ther ye together vpon the mountaines of Samaria, and see the manie madnesses in the midddes therof, and them that suffer calumnie in the inner parts therof. † And they haue not [ 10] knowne to doe right, sayth our Lord, treasuring vp iniquitie, and robberies in their houses. † Therfore thus sayth our Lord [ 11] God: The land shal be in tribulation, & compassed about: and thy strength shal be plucked away from thee, and thy houses shal be spoyled. † Thus sayth our Lord: As if a pastour should [ 12] get out of the lions mouth two legges, or the tippe of the eare: so shal the children of Israel, that dwel in Samaria, be deliue∣red, in the plague of the bed, and in the couche of Damascus. † Heare ye, and contest in the house of Iacob, sayth our Lord [ 13] the God of hosts: † That in the day when I shal begin to visite [ 14] the preuarications of Israel, I wil visite vpon him, and vpon

the altars of Bethel: and d 1.1596 the hornes of the altar shal be cut of, and shal fal to the ground. † And I wil strike the winter [ 15] house with the summer house: and the houses of yuorie shal perish, and manie houses shal be dissipated, sayth our Lord.

CHAP. IIII. The tenne tribes are particularly charged for oppressing the poore, 2. ther∣fore threatned with calamities: 6. blamed for their obstinacie: 12. neuer∣theles al are admonished to expect Christ.

HEARE this word ye :: 1.1597 fatte kine, which are in the [ 1] mountaines of Samaria: which doe calumnie to the needie, and breake the poore: which say to your lords: Bring, and we wil drinke. † Our Lord God hath sworne by his [ 2] holie, that loe the dayes shal come vpon you, and they shal lift you vp on poles, and your remnant in pottes boyling hotte. † And by the breaches you shal goe out one against an other, [ 3] & you shal be cast forth into * 1.1598 Armon, saith our Lord. † :: 1.1599 Come [ 4] ye to Bethel, and doe impiousely: to Galgal, and multiplie preuarication: and offer in the morning your victimes, three dayes your tithes. † And sacrifice ye prayse of the leauened: [ 5] and cal voluntarie oblations, and proclaime it: for so would you ô children of Israel, sayth our Lord God. † Wherupon I [ 6] also :: 1.1600 haue geuen you dulnes of the teeth in al your cities, and lacke of bread in al your places: and you haue nor returned to me, sayth our Lord. † I also haue stayed the rayne from you, [ 7] when there remayned yet three monethes vnto haruest: and I rayned vpon one citie, and vpon an other citie I rayned not: one part was rayned vpon; and the part whereupon I rayned not, withered. † And two and three cities came to one citie [ 8] to drinke water, & were not filled: & you returned not to me, saith our Lord. † I stroke you with a burning winde, & with [ 9] * 1.1601 blasting, the multitude of your gardens, and al your vineyards: your oliue groues, & figgroues the eruke hath eaten: and you returned not to me, sayth our Lord. † I sent death vpon you [ 10] in the way of Aegypt, I stroke your yongmen with the sword, euen to the captiuitie of your horses: and I made the putrefac∣tion of your campe to come vp into your nostherels: and you returned not to me, sayth our Lord. † I subuerted you, as God [ 11] subuerted Sodom and Gomorth, and you were made as a fyre∣brand hastely caught from the burning: and you returned not to me, sayth our Lord. † Wherfore these thinges wil I doe to [ 12]

thee Israel: but after I shal doe these thinges to thee, :: 1.1602 be prepared to meete thy God ô Israel. † Because loe he that for∣meth [ 13] the mountaines and createth the wind, and declareth his word to man, maketh the morning mist, and walketh vpon the high places of the earth: our Lord the God of host is his name.

CHAP. V. Notwithstanding great miseries threatned against the tenne tribes: 4. yet if they wil repent they shal escape: 7. otherwise they shal fal into captiuitie: 14. and therfore they are admonished to returne to God: 16. but being obstinate, 21. no sacrifice can appeaze Gods wrath.

HEARE ye this word, that I lift vpon you :: 1.1603 a lamentation. [ 1] The house of Israel is fallen, and it shal not adde to rise againe. † The virgine of Israel is cast forth vpon her land, [ 2] there is none to rayse her vp. † Because thus sayth our Lord [ 3] God: The citie, out of which came forth a thousand, there shal be left in it an hundred: and out of which there came an hun∣dred, there shal be left in it tenne, in the house of Israel. † Because thus sayth our Lord to the house of Israel: Seeke ye [ 4] me, and you shal liue. † And seeke not Bethel, and into Galgal [ 5] enter not, and into Bersabee you shal not passe: because Gal∣gal shal be led captiue, and Bethel shal be vnprofitable. † Seke [ 6] ye our Lord: and liue: lest perhaps the house of Ioseph be burnt as fyre, and it shal deuoure, and there shal be none to quench Bethel. † You that turne iudgement into wormewod, [ 7] and leaue of iustice in the land. † Him that maketh Arcturus, [ 8] and Orion, and that turneth darknes into morning, and that changeth day into night: that calleth the waters of the sea, and powreth them out vpon the face of the earth: The Lord is his name. † He that seeketh destruction vpon the strong, and [ 9] bringeth depopulation vpon the mightie. † They haue hated [ 10] him that rebuketh in the gate: and him that speaketh perfectly they haue abhorred. † Therfore because you spoiled the [ 11] * 1.1604 poore, and tooke the chosen praye from him: you shal build houses with square stone, and shal not dwel in them: you shal plant most amiable vineyards, and shal not drinke the wine of them. † Because I haue knowen manie your wickednesses, [ 12] and your strong sinnes: enemies of the iust, taking bribe, and oppressing the poore in the gate. † Therfore shal the wise at [ 13] that time hold his peace, because it is an euil time. † Seeke ye [ 14] good, and not euil, that you may liue: and our Lord the God of

hosts wil be with you, as you haue sayd. † Hate ye euil, and loue [ 15] * 1.1605 good, and establish iudgement in the gate: :: 1.1606 if perhaps our Lord the God of hosts may haue mercie on the remnant of Ioseph. † Therfore thus sayth our Lord the God of hosts the [ 16] Dominatour, in al streates lamentation▪ and in al places that are without, shal be sayd wo wo: and they shal cal the husband∣man to mourning, and to lamentation them that know to lament. † And in al vineyardes there shal be lamentation: be∣cause [ 17] I wil passe through in the middes of thee, sayth our Lord. † Wo vnto them that desyre the day of our Lord: to what pur∣pose [ 18] * 1.1607 the same vnto you? This day of our Lord, darkenes, and not light. † As if a man should flee from the face of a lion, & a [ 19] beare should mete him: & enter into the house, & leane with his hand vpon the wal, and a serpent should bite him. † Why, is [ 20] not the day of our Lord darkenes, and not light: and mist, and no shining therein? † I haue hated, and haue reiected your [ 21] * 1.1608 festiuities: and I wil not take the odour of your assemblies. † And if you shal offer vnto me holocausts, and your gifts, I [ 22] wil not receiue them: and the vowes of your far thinges I wil not respect. † Take away from me the tumult of thy songes: [ 23] and the canticles of thy harpe I wil not heare. † And iudge∣ment [ 24] shal be reueled as water, and iustice, as a mightie torrent. † Why, :: 1.1609 did you offer hostes and sacrifice to me in the desert [ 25] * 1.1610 fourtie yeares, ô house of Israel? † And you caried a taber∣nacle [ 26] for your Moloch, and the image of your idols, the starre of your God, which you made to your selues. † And I wil [ 27] make you remoue beyond Damascus, saith our Lord, the God of hostes is his name.

CHAP. VI. For the auarice, and luxurie of both kingdomes, 7. they shal be caried into captiuitie.

VVO TO you that are rich :: 1.1611 in Sion, and haue con∣fidence [ 1] * 1.1612 in the mountaine of Samaria: ye great men, heads of the peoples, going stately into the house of Israel. † Passe ye into Chalane, and see, & goe ye thence into Emath [ 2] the great: and descend into Geth of the Palestines, and to al the best kingdoms of these: if their border be larger then your border. † You that are seperated vnto the euil day: and [ 3] approch to the throne of iniquitie. † You that sleepe in beds [ 4] of iuorie, and play the wantons in your couches: that eate the lambe out of the flocke, and calues out of the middes of the

heard. † You that sing to the voice of the psalter: as Dauid [ 5] they haue thought themselues to haue the instruments of song. † That drinke wine in phials, and are annoynted with the best [ 6] oyntment: and they suffered nothing vpon the contrition of Ioseph. † Wherfore now they shal goe in the head of them, [ 7] that goe in transmigration: and the faction of the wantons shal be taken away. † The Lord God hath sworne by his soule, [ 8] * 1.1613 saith our Lord the God of hostes: I detest the pride :: 1.1614 of Iacob, and I hate his houses, and I wil deliuer vp the citie with the in∣habitants therof. † And if there shal be left tenne men in one [ 9] house, they also shal dye. † And his kinsman shal take him vp, [ 10] and shal burne him, that he may carie the bones out of the house: and he shal say to him, that is in the inner parts of the house: Is there yet with thee? † And he shal answer: There is [ 11] an end. And he shal say to him: Hold thy peace, & remember not the name of our Lord. † Because loe our Lord hath com∣manded, [ 12] and he wil strike the greater house with ruins, and the lesser house with clefts. † Why :: 1.1615 can horses runne vpon rockes, [ 13] or can there be ploughing with buffles? because you haue tur∣ned iudgement into bitternes, and the fruite of iustice into worme wood? † Which reioyce in thinges of naught: which [ 14] say: Why haue not we taken vnto vs hornes in our owne strength? † For behold I wil rayse vp from you ô house of Is∣rael, [ 15] saith our Lord the God of hostes, a nation: and they shal destroy you from the entrance of Emath, euen to the torrent of the desert.

CHAP. VII. In three visions manie miseries are reueled, which shal come vpon both the kingdomes. 10. A false priest of Bethel accusing the prophet of sedition, and endeuouring to chase him away, 14. is by him forewarned of mise∣ries to his familie, and death to himself.

THESE thinges hath our Lord God shewed to me: and [ 1] loe the former a 1.1616 of the locust in the beginning of thinges that spring of the later rayne, and behold the later rayne after the kings mowing. † And it came to passe: after it had fini∣shed [ 2] to eate the grasse of the land, I sayd: O Lord God be propicious I beseech thee: who shal rayse vp Iacob, because he is a litle one? † Our Lord hath had pitie vpon this: b 1.1617 It shal [ 3] not be, sayth our Lord. † These thinges hath our Lord God [ 4] called iudgement vnto c fyre, and it deuoured the great depth

and it did eate a part together. † And I sayd: Lord God be [ 5] quiet I besech thee: who shal rayse vp Iacob, because he is a litle one? † Our Lord had pitie vpon this: Yea this also shal not [ 6] be, sayth our Lord God. † These thinges hath our Lord shewed to me: and loe our Lord standing vpon a wal plastered, and in his hand d 1.1618 a masons truel. † And our Lord sayd to me:? What [ 8] seest thou Amos? And I sayd: A masons truel. And our Lord sayd: Behold I wil lay downe the truel in the middes of my people Israel: I wil adde no more to plaster it ouer. † And the [ 9] * 1.1619 excelses of the idol shal be throwen dowen, and the sancrifi∣cations of Israel shal be made desolate: and I wil rise vpon the house of Ieroboam with the sword. † And Amasias the priest [ 10] of Bethel sent to Ieroboam the king of Israel, saying: Amos e 1.1620 hath rebelled against thee in the middes of the house of Is∣rael: the land wil not be able to susteyne al his wordes. † For [ 11] thus saith Amos: f 1.1621 Ieroboam shal dye by the sword, and Israel shal depart captiue out of their land. † And Amasias sayd to [ 12] Amos: Thou that seest, goe, flee into the land of Iuda: & eate bread there, and thou shalt prophecie there. † And in Bethel [ 13] thou shalt adde no more to prophecie: because it is the sancti∣fication of the king, and it is the house of the kingdom. † And [ 14] Amos answered, and sayd to Amasias: I am not a prophete * 1.1622, and I am not the sonne of a prophet: but an heardsman am I plucking sycomores. † And our Lord tooke me when I fo∣lowed [ 15] the flocke, and our Lord sayd to me: Goe, prophecie to my people Israel. † And now heare the word of our Lord: [ 16] Thou sayest: Thou shalt not prophecie vpon Israel, and thou shalt not distil vpon the house of the idol. † Therfore thus [ 17] saith our Lord: Thy wife shal fornicate in the citie, and thy sonnes, and thy daughters shal fal by the sword, & thy ground shal be measured with a corde: and thou shalt dye in a pollu∣ted land, and Israel shal depart captiue out of their land.

CHAP. VIII. In a vision of an apple hooke the captiuitie of the tenne tribes is againe foreshewed, 4. with reprehension of their auarice, and oppression of the poore: 7. for which they shal fal into great miseries.

THESE thinges hath our Lord shewed to me: and a 1.1623 be∣hold [ 1] an apple hooke. † And he sayd: What seest thou [ 2] Amos? And I sayd: An apple hooke. And our Lord sayd to

me: The end cometh vpon my people Israel: I wil adde no more to passe them. † And the henges of the temple shal creake [ 3] in that day, saith our Lord God: manie shal dye: in euerie place shal silence be cast. † Heare this you that tread downe the [ 4] poore, & make the needie of the land to fayle, † saying: When [ 5] wil the moneth passe, and we shal sel wares: and the Sabbath, and we open the corne: that we may diminish the measure, and increase the sicle, and conuey in deceitful balances, † that [ 6] we may for siluer possesse the needie, and the poore for shoes, and may sel the refuse of the corne? † Our Lord hath sworne [ 7] agaynst the pride of Iacob: If I shal forget euen to the end al their workes. † Why, shal not the land be moued vpon this, and [ 8] euerie inhabitant therof mourne: and rise vp as a riuer altoge∣ther, and be cast out, and runne downe to the riuer of Aegypt? † And it shal be in that day, saith our Lord God: b 1.1624 The sunne [ 9] * 1.1625 shal goe downe at midday, & I wil make the earth to be darke in the day of light. † And I wil turne your festiuities into mour∣ning, [ 10] * 1.1626 and al your songues into lamentation: and I wil bring in vpon euerie backe of yours sack cloth, and vpon euerie head baldnes: and I wil lay it as the mourning of an onlie begotten sonne, and the later end therof as a bitter day. † Behold the [ 11] dayes come, saith our Lord, and I wil send forth famine into the land: c 1.1627 not the famine of bread, nor thirst of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord. † And they shal be moued [ 12] from the sea euen to sea, and from the North euen to the East: they shal goe about seeking the word of our Lord, and shal not finde. † In that day the fayre virgins shal faile, & the yong∣men [ 13] in thirst. † They that sweare by the sinne of Samaria, and [ 14] say: Thy God ô Dan liueth: and the way of Bersebee liueth: and they shal fal, and shal rise no more.

CHAP. IX. The great destruction of Ierusalem, 8. and dispersion of al the Iewes are a∣gaine prophecied: 11. with the conuersion of Gentils, and the Church of Christ shal greatly prosper.

I SAW our Lord standing vpon a 1.1628 the altar, and he sayd: [ 1] † Strike b 1.1629 the henges, & let the lintels be moued: for there is auarice in the head of al, and the last of them wil I kil by the sword: there shal be no flight for them: they shal flee, and he* 1.1630 shal not be saued that shal flee of them. † If they shal descend [ 2] euen to hel, thence shal my hand bring them out: and if they

shal a scend enen to heauen, thence wil I plucke them downe. † And if they shal be hid in the toppe of Carmel, thence sear∣ching [ 3] wil I take them away: and if they shal hide themselues from mine eyes in the depth of the sea, there wil I command the serpent & he shal bite them. † And if they shal go into cap∣tiuitie [ 4] before their enemies, there wil I command the sword, and it shal kil them. And I wil set mine eyes vpon them to* 1.1631 euil, and not to good. † And our Lord the God of hostes, [ 5] which toucheth the earth, and it shal melt away: and al that dwel therein shal mourne: and it shal al rise as a riuer, and shal runne downe as the floud of Aegypt. † He that buildeth in [ 6] heauen his ascension, and hath founded c 1.1632 his bundel vpon the earth: who calleth the waters of the sea, and powreth them out vpon the face of the earth, the Lord is his name. † Why, are [ 7] not you as the children of the Aethiopians vnto me, ô children of Israel, saith our Lord? Did not I make Israel to ascend out of the Land of Aegypt: and the Palesthins out of Cappadocia, and the Syrians out of Cyrenee? † Behold the eyes of our [ 8] Lord God vpon the sinning kingdom, & I wil destroy it from the face of the earth: but yet destroying I wil not destroy d 1.1633 the house of Iacob, sayth our Lord. † For behold I wil command, [ 9] and wil shake the house of Israel in al nations, as wheate is shaken in a sieue: and there shal not a litle stone fal vpon the earth. † Al the sinners of my people shal fal by the sword: [ 10] which say: The euil shal not approch, & shal not come vpon vs. † e 1.1634 In that day I wil rayse vp the tabernacle of Dauid, that [ 11] * 1.1635 was fallen: & I wil reedifie the breaches of the walles therof, and those thinges, that were fallen I wil repayre: and I wil ree∣difie him as in the dayes of old. † That they may possesse the [ 12] remnant of Idumea, and al nations, because that my name is inuocated vpon them: saith our Lord that doth these thinges. † Behold the dayes come, saith our Lord: and the plougher [ 13] shal ouertake the reaper, & the treader of the grape him that soweth sede: and the mountaynes shal droppe sweetnes, and* 1.1636 al hilles shal be tilled. † And I wil conuert the captiuitie of my [ 14] people Israel: and they shal build the desert cities, & inhabite: and shal plant vineyards, and drinke the wine of them: & shal make gardens, and eate the fruites of them. And I wil plant them vpon their owne ground: & I wil no more plucke them out of their land, which I haue geuen them, sayth our Lord thy God.

THE PROPHECIE OF ABDIAS. ABDIAS borne in Sichem, of the tribe of Ephraim, prophecied the * 1.1637 same time with Amos; so briefly that his prophecie is not parted into chapters: I. against the Idumeans; foreshewing their destruction; 10. for their perpetual emnitie against the lewes, and confederacie with the Chal∣dees. 17. The captiuitie and relaxation of the lewes. 19. And redemption of the whole world by Christ.

THE vision of Abdias. Thus sayth our Lord God [ 1] * 1.1638 to Edom: We haue heard a bruit from our Lord, and he :: 1.1639 hath sent a legate to the Gentils: Rise ye, and let vs arise against him into battel. † Behold I [ 2] haue geuen thee a litle one in the Gentils: thou art contēptible excedingly. † The pride of thy hart hath extolled thee, dwel∣ling [ 3] in the clefts of rockes, exalting thy throne: which sayst in* 1.1640 thy hart: Who shal plucke me downe to the earth? † If thou [ 4] shalt be exalted as an eagle, and if thou shalt set thy nest a∣mong the starres: thence wil I plucke thee downe, sayth our Lord. † If theues had gone in to thee, if robbers by night, [ 5] how hadst thou held thy peace? would not they haue stolen thinges sufficent for themselues? if the grape gatherers had en∣tered in to thee, would they not haue left thee at the least a clu∣ster? † How haue they searched Esau, haue they sought out his [ 6] hidden thinges? † Euen to the border haue they cast thee out: [ 7] al the men of thy league haue mocked thee: the men of thy peace haue preuailed against thee: they that eate with thee, shal lay embushments vnder thee: there is no wisedom in him. † Why, shal not I in that day, sayth our Lord, destroy the [ 8] * 1.1641 wise out of Idumea, and prudence from the mount of Esau, † And thy valients of the South shal feare, that man may pe∣rish [ 9] from the mount of Esau. † For the slaughter, and for the [ 10] * 1.1642 iniquitie against thy brother Iacob, confusion shal couer thee, and thou shalt perish for euer. † In the day when thou stoodest [ 11] against him, when strangers tooke his armie, and foreners entered his gates, and vpon Ierusalem cast lotte: thou also wast as one of them. † And :: 1.1643 thou shalt not dispise in the day [ 12] of thy brother, in the day of his peregrination: and thou shalt not reioyce ouer the children of Iuda, in the day of their perdi∣tion: & thou shalt not magnifie thy mouth in the day of distresse.

† Neither shalt thou enter the gate of my people in the day of [ 13] their ruine: neither shalt thou also dispise in his euils in the day of his destruction: and thou shalt not be sent out against his armie in the day of his destruction. † Neither shalt thou stand [ 14] in the outgoings to kil them that flee: and thou shalt not shut vp his remnant in the day of tribulation. † Because the day [ 15] of our Lord is at hand vpon al nations: as thou hast done, so shal it be done to thee: thy retribution he wil returne vpon thine owne head. † For as you haue drunke vpon my holie [ 16] mount, shal al Gentils drinke continually: & they shal drinke, and swallow vp, and they shal be as though they were not. † And in :: 1.1644 mount Sion shal be saluation, and it shal be holie: [ 17] and the house of Iacob shal possesse those that had possessed them. † And the house of Iacob shal be a fyre, and the house [ 18] of Ioseph a flame, and the house of Esau stubble: and they shal be kindled in them, and shal deuoure them: and there shal be no remaynes of the house of Esau, because our Lord hath spo∣ken. † And :: 1.1645 they that are toward the South, shal inherite the [ 19] mount of Esau, and they in the champaine countries, Phili∣sthiims: and they shal possesse the region of Ephraim, and the region of Samaria: and Beniamin shal possesse Galaad. † And [ 20] the transmigration of this host of the children of Israel, al places of the Chananeits euen to Sarepta: and the transmigra∣tion of Ierusalem, that is in Bosphorus, shal possesse the cities of the South. † And sauiours shal ascend into mount Sion to [ 21] iudge the mount of Esau: and the kingdom shal be to our* 1.1646 Lord.

THE PROPHECIE OF IONAS.

IONAS the sonne of Amathi in Geth, of the tribe of Zabulon, in the * 1.1647 * 1.1648 reigne of Ieroboam sonne of Ioas king of Israel, not only in wordes, but also in his person prophecied, and prefigured Christ; as our Sauiour * 1.1649 himself testisieth. And vnder the name of Niniue announceth salua∣tion to al Gentiles, that repent, and returne to God, as Niniue did.

CHAP. 1. Ionas being sent to preach in Niniue fleeth by sea, 4. atempest riseth, 8. wherof he being found by lotte, to be the cause; 12. is cast into the sea, 15. and it is caulme.

AND the word of our Lord was made to Ionas [ 1] the sonne of Amathi, saying: † Arise, and goe into [ 2] a 1.1650 Niniue the great citie, and preach in it: because the malice therof is ascended before me. † And [ 3] Ionas arose, b 1.1651 to flee into Tharsis from the face of our Lord, and he went downe into Ioppe, and found a shippe going into Tharsis: and he gaue the fare therof, & went downe into it, that he might goe with them into Tharsis from the face of our Lord. † But our Lord sent a great winde into the [ 4] sea: and a great tempest was made in the sea, & the shippe was in danger to be broken. † And the mariners were afrayd, and [ 5] the men cried to their god: & they threw the vessels, that were in the shippe, into the sea, that it might be lightned of them: and Ionas went downe into the inner part of the shippe, and slept a deepe sleepe. † And the gouerner came to him, & sayd [ 6] to him: Why art thou oppressed with sleepe? Rise, inuocate thy God, if perhaps God wil thinke of vs, and we perish not. † And euerie one sayd to his felow: Come, and c 1.1652 let vs cast [ 7] lottes, and know why this euil is to vs. And they cast lottes, [ 8] and the lot fel vpon Ionas. † And they sayd to him: Tel vs for whose cause this euil is to vs, what is thy worke? what is thy countrie? and whither goest thou? or of what people art thou? † And he sayd to them: I am an Hebrew & the Lord [ 9] God of heauen I feare, which made the sea and the drie land. † And the men feared with great feare, and they sayd to him: [ 10] Why hast thou done this? (For the men knew that he fled from the face of our Lord: because he had told them.) † And they [ 11] sayd to him: What shal we do to thee, and the sea shal cease from vs? because the sea went, and swelled. † And he sayd to [ 12] them: Take me vp, and cast me into the sea, and the sea shal cease from you: for I know that for me this great tempest is vpon you. † And the men rowed, to returne to the land, and [ 13] they were not able: because the sea went and swelled vpon them. † And they cried to our Lord, and sayd: We besech thee [ 14] ô Lord, let vs not perish in the life of this man, and geue not vpon vs innocent bloud: because thou ô Lord, hast done as thou wouldest. † And they tooke Ionas, and cast him into the [ 15] sea: and the sea ceased from his rage. † And the men feared [ 16] our Lord with great feare, & d 1.1653 immolated hostes to our Lord, and vowed vowes.

CHAP. II. Ionas is swallowed by a great fish; 3. prayeth with confidence in God; 11. and the fish casteth him on the drie land.

AND our Lord prepared a 1.1654 a great fish to swallow done [ 1] * 1.1655 Ionas: and Ionas was in the bellie of the fish three dayes and three nightes. † And Ionas b 1.1656 prayed to our Lord his God [ 2] out of the bellie of the fish. † And he sayd: [ 3]

I cryed out of my tribulation to our Lord, & he hath heard me:* 1.1657 out of the bellie of hel cried I, and thou hast heard my voice.

[ 4] † And thou hast cast me forth into the depth in the hart of the sea, and a floud hath compassed me: al thy surges, & thy waues haue passed ouer me.

[ 5] † And I sayd: I am cast away from the sight of thine eyes: but yet I shal see thy holie temple againe.

[ 6] † The waters haue compassed me euen to the soule: the depth hath inclosed me, the sea hath couered my head.

[ 7] † I am descended to the c 1.1658 extreme parts of the mountaines: the barres of the earth haue shut me vp for euer▪ and thou wilt lift vp my life from corruption, ô Lord my God.

[ 8] † When my soule was in distresse within me, I remembred our Lord: that my prayer may come to thee vnto thy holie temple.

† They that kepe vanities in vaine, forsake their mercie. [ 9]

[ 10] † But I in the voice of prayse wil immolate to thee: what thinges soeuer I haue vowed I wil render for saluation to our Lord.

[ 11] † And our Lord d 1.1659 spake to the fish: and it vomited vp Ionas vpon the drie land.

CHAP. III. Againe Ionas is commanded to preach in Niniue, that within fourtie dayes it shal be destroyed: 5. They al fast, and repent: 10. and God recalleth his sentence.

AND the word of our Lord was made to Ionas the second [ 1] time, saying: † Arise, & goe into Niniue a 1.1660 the great citie: [ 2] and preach in it the preaching which I speake to thee. † And [ 3] Ionas arose, & went into Niniue according to the word of our Lord: & Niniue was a great citie of three dayes iorney. † And [ 4] Ionas began to enter into the citie on dayes iorney: & he cried,

and sayd: As yet fourtie dayes, and Niniue b 1.1661 shal be subuerted. † And the men of Niniue beleued in God: and they proclamed [ 5] a fast, and were clothed with sackcloths from the greater to the lesser. † And the word came to the king of Niniue: and [ 6] he rose vp out of his throne, and cast away his garment from him, and was clothed with sackcloth, and sate in ashes. † And [ 7] he cried, and sayd in Niniue from the mouth of the king & of his princes, saying: Men, c 1.1662 and beasts, and oxen, and cattel let them not taste any thing: nor feede, and let them not drinke water. † And let men, and beasts be couered with sackcloths, [ 8] * 1.1663 and crie to our Lord in strength, and let euerie man conuert from his euil way & from the iniquitie, that is in their handes. † Who knoweth if God wil conuert, and forgeue: and wil [ 9] * 1.1664 returne from the furie of his wrath, and we shal not perish? † And God saw their workes, that they were conuerred from [ 10] their euil way: and God had mercie on the euil which he had spoken, that he would do to them, and he did it not.

CHAP. IIII. The prophet lamenteth for that he was commanded to preach otherwise then it came to passe. 5. Going forth he stayeth nere the citie to see the end; 6. an yuie growing couereth his head from the sunne; 7. but withereth the next day; 8. & he lamenting desireth to dye; 10. and God shew∣eth that it is more meete to saue Niniue then the yuie.

AND Ionas a 1.1665 was afflicted with great affliction, and was * [ 1] angrie: † and he prayed to our Lord, and sayd: I besech [ 2] * 1.1666 thee ô Lord, Why, is not this my word, when I was yet in my countrie? for this did I preuent to flee into Tharsis. For I know that thou art a clement, and merciful God, patient, and of much compassion, and forgeuing vpon the euil. † And now [ 3] Lord take I besech thee my soule from me: because better is death to me then life. † And our Lord sayd: Art thou angrie [ 4] wel thinkest thou? † And Ionas went out of the citie, and sate [ 5] against the East part of the citie: and he made himself a bowre there, and he sate vnder it in the shadow, til he might see what would befal to the citie. † And our Lord God prepared an iuie [ 6] tree, & it came vp ouer the head of Ionas, to be a shadow ouer

his head, and to couer him: for he had laboured: and Ionas reioyced vpon the iuie with great ioy. † And God prepared a [ 7] worme in the rysing of the morning against the morrow: and it stroke the iuie, and it withered. † And when the sunne was [ 8] risen, our Lord commanded an hotte, and burning winde: and the sunne beate vpon the head of Ionas, and he broyled for heate: and he desired for his soule to dye, and sayd: It is better for me to dye then to liue. † And our Lord sayd to Ionas: Art [ 9] thou angrie wel, thinkest thou, for the iuie? And he sayd: b 1.1667 I am * 1.1668 angrie wel euen vnto death. † And our Lord sayd: Thou [ 10] art sorie for the iuie, wherin thou hast not laboured, nor made it to grow, which in one night came forth, and in one night is perished. † And shal not I spare Niniue the great citie, wherin [ 11] are more then a hundred twentie thousand men, that know not what is betwen their right hand and their left, and manie beastes?

THE PROPHECIE OF MICHEAS.

MICHEAS a Morasthite of the tribe of Ephraim, prophecied* 1.1669 * 1.1670 part of the time with Isai, & the former fiue lesse Prophets: against both the kingdomes of Israel and Iuda: foreshewing their captiui∣ties, and relaxation of Iuda from Babylon: their conuersion to Christ nere the end of the world: and that in the meane time al other nations shal beleue in Christ.

CHAP. I. Samaria and al the tenne tribes shal be brought into captiuitie by the Assi∣rians. 9. The two tribes shal also be inuaded and spoyled, euen nere to Ierusalem.

THE word of our Lord that was made to Michaeas [ 1] the Morasthite, in the dayes of Ioathan, Achaz, and Ezechias kinges of Iuda: which he saw vpon Samaria and Ierusalem. † Heare al ye peoples: [ 2] and let the earth attend, and the fulnes therof: and a 1.1671 let our* 1.1672 Lord God be vnto you for a witnes, our Lord out of his holie temple. † Because loe our Lord wil goe forth out of his place: [ 3] and he wil descend, & wil tread vpon the highest of the earth. † And the mountaines shal be consumed vnder him: and the [ 4]

valleis shal be clouen, as waxe at the presence of fyre, & as wa∣ters that runne downe headlong. † For the wickednes of [ 5] Iacob al this, and for the sinnes of the house of Israel. what is the wickednes of Iacob? is it not Sammaria? and what the excelses of Iuda? is it not Ierusalem? † And I wil lay Sa∣maria [ 6] as a heape of stones in the filde when a vineyard is plan∣ted: and I wil plucke downe her stones into the valley, & wil discouer her fundations. † And al her sculptils shal be cut in [ 7] sunder, and al her wages shal be burnt with fyre, and I wil lay al her idols into perdition: because they are gathered together of the wages of an harlot, & b 1.1673 vnto the hyre of an harlot they shal returne. † Vpon this wil I lament, and howle: I wil goe [ 8] spoiled, and naked: I wil make lamentation as of dragons, and mourning as it were of striches. † Because her plague is de∣sperate, [ 9] because it is come euen to Iuda it hath touched the gate of my people euen to Ierusalem. † c 1.1674 In Geth declare it [ 10] not, weepe not with teares:d 1.1675 in the house of dust sprinkle your self with dust. † And passe ye to your selues ô faire habi∣tation, [ 11] confounded with ignominie: she went not out that dwelleth in the going out: the house adioyning shal receiue lamentation of you, which stood to her self. † Because she [ 12] is weakened to good which dwelleth in bitternesses: because euil is descended from our Lord into the gate of Ierusalem. † Tumult of the chariot of astonishment to the inhabitant [ 13] of Lachis: it is the beginning of sinne to the daughter of Sion, because in thee are found the wickednesses of Israel. † Ther∣fore [ 14] shal he geue spoilers vpon the inheritance of Geth: the houses of lying into deception to the kinges of Israel. † As [ 15] yet wil I bring an heyre to thee which dwellest in Maresa: euen to e 1.1676 Odolla shal the glorie of Israel come. † Be bald, and [ 16] be pouled for the children of thy delicacies: enlarge thy baldnes as an eagle: because they are led captiues out of thee.

CHAP. II. By their great iniustice, 7. notwithstanding their vaine presumption of Gods mercie; wherto he is in dede most prone, 8. the Israelites through their excessiue rapine, prouoke God to punish them. 12. yet when Christ shal come some Iewes wil serue him; and manie more in the end of the world.

VVO TO you which thinke that is a 1.1677 vnpofitable, [ 1] and worke euil in your beds: in the morning light

they doe it, because their hand is against God. † And they [ 2] haue couered fildes, and violently taken, and houses forcibly taken away: and oppressed the man and his house, the man and his inheritance. † Therfore thus saith our Lord: Be∣hold [ 3] I purpose euil vpon this familie: whence you shal not take away your neckes, and you shal not walke prowd, be∣cause it is a very euil time. † In that day a parable shal be ta∣ken [ 4] vp vpon you, and a songue shal be sung with sweetnes, of them that say: With depopulation we are wasted: part of my people is changed: how shal he depart from me, wheras he re∣turneth, that wil diuide our regions? † For this cause thou [ 5] shalt haue none casting the cord of lot in the assemblie of our Lord. † Speake ye not b 1.1678 speaking: It shal not droppe vpon [ 6] these, confusion shal not apprehend them. † The house of Ia∣cob [ 7] saith: Way is the spirit of our Lord abridged, or are his cogitations such? c 1.1679 Are not my wordes good with him that walketh rightly? † And on the contrarie my people is risen [ 8] vp as an aduersarie: from aboue the cote you haue taken away the cloke: & them that passed simply, you turned into battel. † The wemen of my people you haue cast out of the house [ 9] of their delicacies: from their litle ones you haue taken my praise for euer. † Arise, and goe, because you haue no rest here. [ 10] For the vncleannes therof it shal be corrupted with a sore pu∣trefaction. † Would God I were not a man hauing the spirit, [ 11] and that I did rather speake a lie: I wil distil to thee into wine, and into drunkennes: and it shal be this people vpon whom it is distilled. † d 1.1680 Gathering I wil gather thee wholly together [ 12] ô Iacob: I wil bring together the remnant of Israel into one, I wil put them together as a flocke in the fold, as cattel in the middes of sheepcotes, they shal make a tumult by reason of the multitude of men. † For he shal ascend opening the way [ 13] before them: they shal diuide, and passe through the gate, and shal enter by it: and their king shal passe before them, and our Lord in the head of them.

CHAP. III. For the sinnes of the rich opressing the poore, 5. of falfe prophets flatering for lucre, 9. and of Iudges peruerting iustice, 12. Ierusalem, and the temple shal be destroyed.

AND I sayd: Heare ye princes a 1.1681 of Iacob, & ye dukes of [ 1] the house of Israel: Why, is it not your part to know

iudgement, † which hate good, and loue euil: which violently [ 2] take away their skinnes from them, and their flesh from their bones? † Which haue eaten the flesh of my people, and haue [ 3] stead their skinne from them: and haue broken, and cut their bones as in a kettle & as it were flesh in the middes of a potte. shal they crie to our Lord, and he wil not heare them: and he wil hide his face from them at that time, as they haue done wickedly in their inuentions. † Thus sayth our Lord vpon [ 5] b 1.1682 the prophets, that seduce my people: that bite with their teeth, nnd preach peace: and if a man geue not something in their mouth, they sanctifie battel vpon him. † Therfore there [ 6] shal be nigt to you for vision, and darkenes to you for diuina∣tion: and the sunne shal goe downe vpon the prophets, & the day shal be darkened ouer them. † And they shal be confoun∣ded [ 7] that see visions, and the diuiners shal be confounded: and al shal couer their faces, because there is no answer of God. † But yet I am replenished with the strenght of the spirit of our [ 8] Lord, with iudgement, and power: to declare vnto Iacob his wickednes, and to Israel his sinne. † Heare this ye princes [ 9] of the house of Iacob, and ye c 1.1683 iudges of the house of Israel: which abhorre iudgement, & peruert al right thinges. † Which [ 10] build Sion in bloud, and Ierusalem in iniquitie. † Her princes [ 11] * 1.1684 iudged for gifts, and her priests taught for wages, and her pro∣phets diuined for money: & they rested vpon our Lord, saying: Why, is not our Lord in the middes of vs? euils shal not come vpon vs. † d 1.1685 For this, because of you, Sion shal be ploughed [ 12] * 1.1686 as a filde, and Ierusalem shal be as an heape of stones, and the mount of the temple as the high places of forests.

CHAP. IIII. Manie Gentiles shal beleue in Christ: 6. and lastly the multitude of Iewes. 8. In the meane time the two tribes shal be caried into captiuitie, and be deliuered againe.

AND it shal be: In a 1.1687 the later end of dayes there shal be the [ 1] * 1.1688 mount of the house of our Lord prepared in the toppe of mountaines, and high about the hilles: and peoples shal flow to it. † And manie nations shal hasten, & shal say: Come, [ 2] let vs goe vp to the mountaine of our Lord, & to the house of the God of Iacob: & he wil teach vs of his wayes, and we shal goe in this pathes: because out of Sion shal the law goe forth, and the word of our Lord out of Ierusalem. † And he shal [ 3]

iudge betwen manie peoples, and he shal rebuke strong na∣tions vnto a far of: and they b 1.1689 shal cut their swordes into cul∣ters, and their speares into spades: nation shal not take sword against nation: and they shal no more learne to make battel. † And euerie man shal sitte vnder his vine, & vnder his figtree, [ 4] and there shal be none to make them afrayd: because the mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken it. † Because c 1.1690 al [ 5] peoples wil walke euerie one in the name of his God: but we shal walke in the name of the Lord our God for euer and euer. † In that day, saith our Lord; d 1.1691 I wil gather her that halteth: [ 6] and her that I had cast out, I wil gather vp, & her whom I had afflicted. † And I wil make her that halted into a remnant: [ 7] * 1.1692 and her that had laboured into a mightie nation: and our Lord wil reigne ouer them in mount Sion, from this time now and for euer. † And thou e 1.1693 the towre of flocke, clowdie of the [ 8] daughter of Sion shal come to thee: and the first powre shal come the kingdom to the daughter of Ierusalem. † Now why [ 9] art thou drawne together with pensifnes? why, is there not a king to thee, or is thy counselor perished, because sorow hath apprehended thee as a woman in trauel? † Sorow thou & la∣bour [ 10] ô daughter of Sion as a woman in trauel: because now shalt thou goe out of the citie, and shalt dwel in the countrie, and shalt come euen to Babylon, there thou shalt be deliuered: there our Lord wil redeme thee out of the hand of thine ene∣mies. † And now manie nations are gathered together vpon [ 11] thee, which say: Let her be stoned: and let our eye looke vpon Sion. † f 1.1694 But they haue not knowne the cogitations of our [ 12] Lord, and haue not vnderstood his counsel: because he hath gathered them together as the haye of the floore. † Arise, and [ 13] thresh ô daughter of Sion: because I wil make thy horne of yron, and thy hoofes I wil make of brasse: & thou shalt breake in peeces manie peoples, and shalt kil the spoiles of them to our Lord, and their strength to the Lord of the whole earth.

CHAP. V. Ierusalem shal be besieged and taken (2. Christ shal be borne in Bethlehem) 3. the Iewes shal not be wholly reiected, vntil the Gentiles beginne to em∣brace the true faith. 4. Which shal be spred in the whole world, 8. pure from idolatrie, 14. and the incredulous punished.

NOW shalt thou be spoiled a 1.1695 daughter of the spoiler: [ 1] they haue layd si••ge vpon vs, with a rod shal they strike the cheeke of the iudge of Israel. † AND THOV BETHLEHEM, [ 2] * 1.1696 Ephrata, art b 1.1697 a litle one in the thousands of Iuda: out of thee shal come forth vnto me he that shal be the dominatour in Is∣rael: and his coming forth “ from the begynning, from the dayes of eternitie. † Therfore shal he geue them euen til the [ 3] time, wherin she that traueleth shal bring forth: and the rem∣nant of his bretheren shal be conuerted to the children of Is∣rael. † And he shal stand, and feede in the strength of our Lord, [ 4] in the height of the name of our Lord his God: and they shal be conuerted, because now shal he be magnified euen to the endes of the earth. † And this man shal be peace: when the [ 5] Assyrian shal come into our land, and when he shal tread in our houses: and we wil rayse vpon him “ seuen pastours, and “ eight principal men. † And they shal feede the land of Assur [ 6] in the sword, and the land of Nemrod in the speares therof: and he shal deliuer from Assur, when he shal come into our Land, and when he shal tread in our coasts. † And the remnant [ 7] of Iacob shal be in the middes of manie peoples as dew from our Lord, and as droppes vpon the grasse, which expecteth not man, and tarieth not for the children of men. † And the rem∣nant [ 8] of Iacob shal be in the Gentiles in the middes of manie peoples, as a lion among the beasts of the forests, and as a lions whelpe among the flockes of cattel: who when he hath passed, and troden downe, and taken, there is none to deliue••. † Thy [ 9] hand shal be exalted ouer thine enemies, and al thine enemies shal perish. † And it shal be in that day, sayth our Lord: I wil [ 10] take away thy horses out of the middes of thee, and wil destroy thy chariots. † And I wil destroy the cities of thy land, and [ 11] wil destroy al thy munitions, and I wil take away sorceries out of thy hand, & there shal be no diuinations in thee. † And [ 12] I wil make thy sculptils to perish, and thy statuees out of the middes of thee: and thou shalt no more adore the workes of thy handes. † And I wil plucke vp thy groues out of the middes [ 13] of thee: and wil destroy thy cities. † And I wil doe vengeance [ 14] in furie and in indignation among al the nations, that haue not heard.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. V.

2. From the beginning, from the dayes of eternitie] To signifie that Christ taking* 1.1698 mans nature, vvas neuertheles eternal God vvith the Father and Holie Ghost,

the prophet addeth that he vvas from the beginning, and from the dayes of eternitie. vvhich maner of speach, by ••te••a••••ng the same termes, as also seculum seculi, secu••a saeculo••um. & the like, signifie absolute eternitie Though the same wordes put single▪ in some places do only importe long time, or du••ing such a state▪ as Exo. 21. v. 6. Psal. 23. v. 7. &▪ 9.

5. Seuen pastors, eight principal men] Christ raiseth vp, and alvvayes conser∣ueth manie, or a great number (signified by the tvvo mystical numbers, seuen* 1.1699 and eight) to defend the faithful people of the Church, against Assur, & Nemrod, that is, against al persecutors and aduersaries. These defenders are the Fathers and Doctors of the Church, especially Bishops, vvho are here called Pastors, to admonish them, that their office is to seed•• the people vvith spiritual foode, doctrine and Sacraments: and are called also princes, or principal men, to ad∣monish the people to obey, and folovv their ordinance▪ As S. Paul also admo∣nisheth: Obey your Prelates, and be subiect to them. For they vvatch as being to render account for your soules. Heb. 13.

CHAP. VI. God expostulateth with the chiefe of the Iewes, 3. and with the whole people, their ingratitude, for his singular benefites: 6. who is not pacified with sacrifices, 8. but by doing iustice. 9. which they not doing, 13. shal be afflicted by their enimies.

HEARE ye what our Lord speaketh: Arise, contend in [ 1] iudgement against the mountaines, & let the hilles heare thy voice. † Let the mountaynes heare the iudgement of our [ 2] Lord, & the strong fundations of the earth: because the iudge∣ment of our Lord is with his people, and with Israel he wil be iudged. † a 1.1700 My people what haue I done to thee, or what haue [ 3] I molested thee? answer me. † Because I brought thee out of [ 4] * 1.1701 the Land of Aegypt, & deliuered thee out of the house of them that serued: and sent before thy face Moyses, and Aaron, and b 1.1702 Marie? † My people remember I pray thee, what Balach [ 5] the king of Moab purposed: and what Balaam the sonne of Beor answered him: from Setim euen to Galgal, that thou mightst know the iustices of our Lord. † What worthie thing [ 6] shal I offer to our Lord? shal I bow the knee to the high God? What shal I offer vnto him holocausts, & calues of a yeare old? † Why, can our Lord be pacified with thousandes of rammes, [ 7] or with manie thousandes of fatte buckgoates? Why, shal I geue my first borne for my wickednes, the fruite of my womb for the sinne of my soule? † I wil shew thee ô man what is [ 8] good, and what our Lord requireth of thee: Verely c 1.1703 to do iudgement, and to loue mercie, and to walke solicitous with thy God. † The voice of our Lord crieth to the citie, and sal∣uation [ 9] shal be to them that feare thy name: heare ye ô tribes, and who shal approue it? † As yet there is fire in the house of [ 10]

the impious, treasures of iniquitie, and a lesser measure ful of wrath. † Why, shal I iustifie an impious balance, and the de∣ceitful [ 11] weights of the bag? † By which her richmen were re∣plenished [ 12] with iniquitie, and the inhabitants therin spake lies, and their tongue was fraudulent in their mouth. † And I ther∣fore [ 13] begane to strike thee with perdition for thy sinnes. † Thou [ 14] shalt eate, & shalt not be filled: and thy humiliation in the mid∣des* 1.1704 of thee: and thou shalt apprehend, and shalt not saue: and whom thou shalt saue, I wil geue vnto the sword. † Thou [ 15] shalt sow, and shalt not reape: thou shalt tread the oliue, and shalt not be anoynted with the oyle: and presse muste, & shalt not drinke the wine. † And thou hast kept the precepts d 1.1705 of [ 16] Amri, and al the worke of the house of Achab: and thou hast walked in their willes, that I might geue thee into perdition, and the inhabitants therin into hissing, and the reproch of my people you shal beare.

CHAP. VII. The prophet lamenteth, that for al his preaching few are good, and manie corrupt in maners: 5. therfore their miseries approch: 7. from which they shal be againe deliuered, 14. and prosper, 20. and al mankind shal be redemed by Christ.

VVO is me, because I am become as he that gathereth [ 1] in autumne the clusters of vintage: there is no cluster to eate, timely ripe figges my soule hath desired. † The holie is [ 2] perished out of the earth, & there is a 1.1706 none righteous among men: al lie in wayte for bloud, euerie one hunteth his brother to death. † The euil of their handes they cal good the prince [ 3] requireth, and the iudge is in rendring: and the great man hath spoken the desire of his soule, and they haue trubled it. † He [ 4] that is left among them, is as a brier: and he that is righteous, as the thorne of the hedge. The day of thy speculation, thy visitation cometh: now shal be the destruction of them. † b 1.1707 Beleue not a frend, and trust not in prince: from her that [ 5] fleepeth in thy bosome, keepe the closures of thy mouth. † Be∣cause [ 6] the sonne doth contumelie to the father, & the daugh∣ter* 1.1708 ryseth agaynst her mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law: & a mans enemies they of his owne houshold. † But I wil looke towards our Lord, I wil expect God my sa∣uiour: [ 7] my God wil heare me. † Reioyce not thou mine ene∣mie [ 8] ouer me, because I am fallen: I shal arise, when I haue sitte

in darkenes, our Lord is my light. † I wil beare the wrath [ 9] of our Lord, because I haue sinned to him: vntil he iudge my iudgement: he wil bring me forth into the light, I shal see his iustice. † And mine enemie shal behold, and c 1.1709 she shal be coue∣red [ 10] with confusion, which sayth to me, where is the Lord thy God? Mine eyes shal looke on her: now shal she be into con∣culcation as the myre of the streetes. † The day that thy walles may be builded vp: in that day shal the law be made far of. † In that day and Assur shal come euen to thee, & euen to the [ 12] fensed cities, and from the fensed cities euen to the riuer, and to sea from sea, and to mountaine from mountaine. † And the [ 13] land shal be into desolation for the inhabitants therof, and for the fruite of their cogitations. † d 1.1710 Feede thy people with thy [ 14] e rod, the flocke of thine inheritance, them that dwel alone in in the forest, in the middes of Carmel: they shal feede vpon Basan and Galaad according to the dayes of old. † According [ 15] to the dayes of thy coming forth out of the Land of Aegypt I wil shew him meruels. † The nations shal see, and shal be con∣founded [ 16] vpon al their strength: they shal put the hand vpon* 1.1711 the mouth, their eares shal be deafe. † They shal lieke dust as [ 17] serpents, as the creeping beasts of the earth, they shal be tru∣bled in their houses: the Lord our God they shal dreade, and* 1.1712 shal feare thee. † What God is like to thee, which takest away [ 18] iniquitie, and passest ouer the sinne of the remnant of thine in∣heritance? he wil send his furie in no more, because he is wil∣ling mercie. † He wil returne, and wil haue mercie on vs: he [ 19] wil lay away our iniquities: and he wil cast al our sinnes into* 1.1713 the botome of the sea. † Thou wilt geue f 1.1714 truth to Iacob, g 1.1715 mercie to Abraham: which thou hast sworne to our fathers from the dayes of old.

THE PROPHECIE OF NAHVM.

NAHVM borne in Elcese a towne in Galiley, prophecied shortly* 1.1716 * 1.1717 after the captiuitie of the tenne tribes, against Niniue, about fiftie yeares after Ionas preaching, and their repentance; when they became more wicked then before: foreshewing their vtter ruine, and ignominie. In figure of the destruction of idolatrie in al nations, by Christ euangelizing and announcing peace, to al that wil beleue in him.

CHAP. 1. Niniue shal be destroyed not able to escape Gods powreful wrath. 9. The Asstrians shal not preuaile against Ierusalem: 13. but themselves shal be slaine.

THE a 1.1718 burden of Niniuie. The booke of the vision of [ 1] Nahum the Elce••e••te. † God is ielous, & our Lord [ 2] reuenging, our Lord reuenging, and hauing furie: our Lord reuenging on his aduerseries, and he is angrie with his enemies. † Our Lord is patient, and great of [ 3] strength and clensing, he wil not make innocent. Our Lords wayes in tempest, and whirle wind, and clowdes the dust of his feete. † Rebuking the sea, and driyng it vp: and bringing al ri∣uers [ 4] to a desert. Basan is weakened and Carmel: & the floure of Libanus is faided. † The mountaines were moued at him, [ 5] and the hilles were desolate: and the earth hath trembled at his presence, and the world, and al that dwel therin. † Befote [ 6] the face of his indignation who shal stand? and who shal resist in the wrath of his furie? his indignation is powred out as fire: and the rockes are dissolued by him. † Our Lord is good, and [ 7] strenghning in the day of tribulation: and knowing them that hope in him. † And in a floud passing by, he wil make a con∣summation of the place therof: & darkenes shal pursew his e∣nemies. † VVhat thinke ye against our Lord? consumation he wil make: there shal not rise duble tribulation. † Because as [ 10] thornes claspe one an other: so b 1.1719 the feast of them that drinke together: they shal be consumed as stuble ful of drienes. † Out [ 11] of thee shal come forth one that thinketh malice against our Lord in the minde deuising preuarication. † Thus saith our [ 12] Lord: If they shal be perfect: and so a grear manie, so also shal they be shorne, and he shal passe by: I haue afflicted thee, and I wil afflict thee no more. And now I wil breake his rod from [ 13] of thy backe, and I wil burst thy bondes in sunder. † And Our [ 14] Lord wil command vpon thee, there c 1.1720 shal not be sowen of thy name any more: out of the house of thy God I wil destroy sculptil, & molten, I wil put thy graue, because thou art disho∣nored. † Behold vpon the mountaines the feete of him that [ 15] * 1.1721 Euangalizeth, and preacheth peace: celebrate ô Iuda thy festi∣uities, & render thy vowes: because Belial shal no more adde to passe through thee, he is wholly perished.

CHAP. II. The Chaldees shal mightely inuade the Assirians, 5. take and ransacke Niniue.

HE is come vp that a 1.1722 shal scatter before thee, that shal [ 1] keepe the seige: behold the way, fortifie the loynes, strengthen force excedingly. † Because our Lord hath rende∣red [ 2] b 1.1723 the pride of Iacob, as the pride of Israel: because the waters haue dissipated them, and haue marred their branches. † The buckler of his valiants fyrie, the men of the armie in [ 3] scarlets, the raynes of the chariot fyrie in the day of his prepa∣ration, and the driuers are brought asleepe. † In the wayes they [ 4] are trubled, the chariots strooke one agaynstan other in the streetes: their appearance are as it were lampes, as it were lightning running to and fro. † He wil remember his valiants, [ 5] they shal fal in their wayes: they shal quickly scale the walles therof, and a bowre shal be prepared. † The gates of the riuers [ 6] are opened, and the temple throwen downe to the ground. † And the souldiar is led away captiue: and her handmayds [ 7] were led away mourning as doues, murmuring in their hartes. † And Niniue c 1.1724 her waters as it were a fishpoole of waters: but [ 8] themselues are fled d 1.1725 Stand stand, & there is none that wil re∣turne. † Spoile the siluer, spoile the gold: and there is no end [ 9] * 1.1726 of the riches of al vessels that are to be desired. † She is dissipa∣ted, and rent, and torne: and pyning hart, and dissolution of the knees, and defect in al reynes: and the faces of them al as the blacknes of a pot. † e 1.1727 VVhere is the habitation of lions, & [ 11] the pasture of lions welps, to which the lion went, to goe in thither, the lions whelpe, and is there none to make them a∣frayd? † The lion hath caught sufficiently for his welpes, and [ 12] hath killed for his lionesses: and he hath filled his dennes with praye, and his couch with rauening. † Behold I to thee, saith [ 13] the Lord of hosts, and I wil burne thy chariots euen to smoke, and the sword shal eate thy litle lions: and I wil destroy thy praye out of the land, and the voice of thy messengers shal be heard no more.

CHAP. III. A description of Niniues ruine, 5. made ignominious to al nations: 17. for∣raine souldiars fleing away, and al their owne terrified.

VVO to thee ô citie a 1.1728 of blouds, al of lying ful of tea∣ring: [ 1] * 1.1729 spoile shal not depart from thee. † The voice [ 2] of the whippe, and the voice of the violence of the wheele, & of the neighing horse, and of the feruent chariot, and of the horsman mounting. † And of the glistering sword, and of the [ 3] glittering speare, and of a multitude slaine, and of a gre∣uous ruine: neither is there an end of corses, and they shal fal on their bodies. † Because of the multitude of the fornica∣tions, [ 4] of the harlot beautiful & grateful, and hauing sorceries, which hath sold nations in her fornications, & families in her sorceries. † Behold I to thee, sayth the Lord of hosts: and I [ 5] * 1.1730 wil discouer thy priuie parts in thy face, and wil shew to the Gentils thy nakednes, & to kingdoms thine ignominie. † And [ 6] I wil throw vpon thee abominations, and wil vse thee contu∣meliously, and wil put thee for an example. † And it shal be, [ 7] euerie one that shal see thee, shal leape backe from thee, and shal say: Niniue is wasted: who shal shake the head vpon thee? whence shal I seeke a cōforter for thee? † Why, art thou better [ 8] then b 1.1731 Alexandria ful of peoples, which dwelleth in the riuers? waters round about it: whose riches, the sea: waters the wal∣les therof. † Aethiopia the strength of it, and Aegypt, & there [ 9] is no end: Afrike, and the Libyans haue bene in thine ayde. † But she also in transmigration was led into captiuitie: her [ 10] litle ones were dashed in the head of al wayes, and vpon her noble ones, they haue cast lot, and al her great men were made fast in fetters. † Thou also therfore shalt be made drunke, and [ 11] shal be despised: and thou shalt seeke helpe of the enemie. † Al thy munitions as figtrees with their grene figges: if they [ 12] be shaken, they wil fal into the mouth of the eater. † Behold [ 13] thy people wemen in the middes of thee: to thine enimies the gates of thy land with opening shal be opened, fyre shal deuoure thy barres. † Draw thee water for the siege, build thy [ 14] munitions: enter into the clay, and tread, making morter hold the bricke. † There the fyre shal eate thee: thou shalt perish [ 15] by the sword, as a bruke it shal deuoure thee: be gathered to∣gether as the bruke, be multiplied as the locust. † Thou hast [ 16] made thy merchandises more then are the starres of heauen: the bruke was spred, & flew away. † Thy kepers as the locusts: [ 17] & thy litle ones as it were the locusts of locusts, which swarme on the hedges in the day of could: the sunne arose, & they flew away, and their place was not knowen where they were. † Thy [ 18]

pastours slumbred, ô King of Assur, thy princes shal be buried thy people lay hid in the mountaynes, and there is none to ga∣ther them together. † Thy destruction is not obscure, thy [ 19] plague is very sore: al that haue heard the fame of thee, haue clapped the hand vpon thee: for vpon whom hath not thy ma∣lice passed alwayes?

THE PROPHECIE OF HABACVC.

HABACVC borne in Bezochar prophecied the same time with Na∣hum* 1.1732 foreshewing the victories of the Chaldees subdewing manie na∣tions, namely the kingdom of Iuda, destroying Ierusalem and the temple, and carying the people captiue into Babylon; and afterwards the ruine of the same Chaldees, and relaxation of the Iewes: at last the coming of Christ, with diuers particular Mysteries described in a Canticle from his Incarna∣tion to the general Iudgement, and eternitie of the next world.

CHAP. I. The prophet lamenteth the imminent ruine of the people, by the insolent crueltie of the Chaldees: 12. especially for that the holie citie shal be ran∣sacked by idolaters, and most wicked men.

THE a 1.1733 burden that Habacuc the prophete saw. [ 1] † How long ô Lord shal I crie, and thou wilt not [ 2] heare? shal I crie out to thee suffering violence, and thou wilt not saue? † Why hast thou shewed [ 3] me iniquitie and labour, to see praye and iniustice against me? and iudgement is made, & contradiction more mightie. † For [ 4] this cause is the law torne, & iudgement came not to the end: because the impious preuaileth agaynst the iust, therfore doth there come forth peruerse iudgement. † Behold ye in the na∣tions, [ 5] * 1.1734 and see: meruel, and be astonied: because b 1.1735 a worke is done in your dayes, which no man wil beleue when it shal be told. † Because loe I c 1.1736 wil rayse vp the Chaldees, a bitter & [ 6] swift nation, walking vpon the latitude of the earth, to pos∣sesse tabernacles not their owne. † It is horrible, and terrible: [ 7] out of it self shal the iudgement, and the burden therof pro∣cede. † His horses lighter then leopards, and swifter then eue∣ning [ 8] wolues; and his horsemen shal be spred abrode, for his horsemen shal come from a far, they shal flie as an eagle haste∣ning to eate. † Al shal come to the praye, their faces a bur∣ning [ 9]

winde: & he shal gather together as the sand, captiuitie. † And he shal triumph ouer kinges, & tyrants shal be his laug∣hing [ 10] flocke, and he shal laugh vpon euerie munition, and shal cast vp a mount, and shal take it. † d 1.1737 Then shal the spirit be [ 11] changed, and he shal passe, & fal: this is his strength of his God. † Why wast thou not from the beginning ô Lord my God, my [ 12] holie one, & we shal not dye? Lord thou hast appoynted him for iudgement: and strong to chastise, thou hast founded him. † Thine eyes are cleane, from seing euil, & thou canst not looke [ 13] toward iniquitie. Why lookest thou not vpon them that doe vniust thinges, & holdest thy peace when the impious deuou∣reth him that is more iust then him self? † And thou wilt make [ 14] men as the fishes of the sea, & as the creeping beast not hauing a prince. † e 1.1738 He lifted vp al in the hooke, he drew it in his traine, [ 15] and gathered it into his nette: vpon this he wil be glad and re∣ioyce. † Therfore wil he immolate to his trayne, and he wil [ 16] sacrifice do his nette: because by them his portion is fatte, and his meate chosen. † For this cause therfore spreddeth he his [ 17] trayne, and alwayes to kil f 1.1739 the nations he wil not spare.

CHAP. II. The captiuitie of the two tribes, their relaxation, Christ wil assuredly come though not quickly. 5. Their afflicters (the Chaldees) shal be destroyed; 18. and al other idolaters.

I a 1.1740 WIL stand vpon my watch, and fixe my steppe vpon the [ 1] munition: and I wil behold, to see what may be sayd to me,* 1.1741 and what I may answer to him that rebuketh me. † And our [ 2] Lord answered me, & sayd: Write the vision, & make it playne vpon tables: that he which runneth may read it ouer. † Because [ 3] as yet the vision is far, and it shal appeare at the end, and shal not lye: if he shal make tariance, expect him: because coming he wil come, & he b 1.1742 wil not slacke. † Behold he that is incredu∣lous, [ 4] his soule shal not be right in him self: but c 1.1743 the iust shal* 1.1744 liue in his faith. † And as wine deceiueth him that drinketh: [ 5] so shal the prowd man be, and he shal not be beautified: who as it were hel, hath dilated his soule: and himself as death, and he is not filled: and he hath gathered together vnto him al na∣tions, and hath heaped together vnto him al peoples. † Why, [ 6] shal not al these take vp a parable vpon him, and a speach of obscure sayings of him: and it be sayd: Wo to him, that multi∣plieth thinges not his owne? how long also doth he agrauat

against himself thicke clay? † Why, shal they not rise sodenly, [ 7] that shal bite thee: and they that teare thee, be raysed vp, and thou be for a spoile to them? † Because thou hast spoiled [ 8] manie nations, al that shal be left of the peoples shal spoile thee: for the bloud d 1.1745 of man, and the iniquitie of the land, of the citie, and of al that dwel therein. † Wo to him that [ 9] gathereth together naughtie auarice to his house, that his nest may be on high, and thinketh he is deliuered out of the hand of euil. † Thou e 1.1746 hast thought confusion to thy house, thou [ 10] hast cut in sunder manie peoples, and thy soule hath sinned. † Because the stone out of the wal shal crie: and the timber, [ 11] that is betwen the iunctures of the buildings, shal answer. † Wo to him that buildeth a citie in blouds, and prepareth a [ 12] * 1.1747 citie in iniquitie. † Why, are not these thinges from the Lord [ 13] of hosts? For the peoples shal labour in much fire: and the na∣tions in vaine, and they shal faynt. † Because the earth shal be [ 14] replenished, that they may know the glorie of our Lord, as waters couering the sea. † Wo to him that geueth drinke to [ 15] his freind, putting in his gal, and making drunke, that he may behold his nakednes. † Thou art filled with ignominie for [ 16] glorie, drinke thou also, and be fast a sleepe: the cuppe of the right hand of our Lord shal compasse thee, and the vomite of ignominte vpon thy glorie. † Because the iniquitie of Libanus [ 17] shal couer thee, and the wasting of the beasts shal terrifie them for the blouds of men, and the iniquitie of the land, and of the citie, and of al that dwel therein. † What profiteth the thing [ 18] engrauen, that the forger therof hath grauen it a molten, and a false image? because the forger therof hath hoped in his for∣gerie, to make dumme idols. † Wo vnto him that sayth to [ 19] wood: Awake: Arise, to the dumme stone. Why, can it teach?* 1.1748 Behold, this same is couered with gold, and siluer: and there is no spirit in the bowels therof. † But our Lord is in his holie [ 20] temple: let al the earth be silent at his presence.

CHAP. III. 1. The prayer of Habacuc the prophet for * 1.1749 ignorances.

[ 2]

LORD I heard thy hearing, and a 1.1750 was afrayd. Lord thy worke in b 1.1751 the middes of yeares, quicken it: In the middes of yeares shalt thou make it knowen: when thou art angrie, thou wilt remember mercie.

[ 3] † God wil come from c 1.1752 the South, and the holie one from mount Pharan:* 1.1753

His glorie shal couer the heauens, and the earth is ful of his prayse.

[ 4] † His brightnes shal be as the light, hornes in his handes: There is his strength hid.

[ 5] † Before his face shal death goe. and the deuil shal goe forth before his feete.

[ 6] † He stood and measured the earth. he beheld, and dissolued the Gentils: and the mountaines of the world were broken. The hilles of the world were bowed, by the wayes of his eter∣nitie.

[ 7] † For iniquitie I saw the tents of Aethiopia, d 1.1754 the skinnes of the land of Madian shal be trubled.

[ 8] † Why, wast thou angrie with the riuers ô Lord? or was thy furie in the riuers? or thine indignation in the sea?

Who wilt mount vpon thy horses, and thy chariots saluation.

[ 9] † Raysing thou wilt rayse vp thy bow: the othe to the tribes which thou hast spoken.* 1.1755

Thou wilt curte the riuers of the earth.

[ 10] † The mountaines saw thee, and were sorie, the gulfe of water passed. The depth gaue his voice: the height lifted vp his handes.

[ 11] † The sunne, and the moone stood in their habitation, in the light of thine arrowes, they shal goe in the brightnes of thy glittering speare.

[ 12] † In freating thou wilt treade downe the earth: in furie thou wilt astonish the Gentils.

[ 13] † Thou wentst forth the saluation of thy people: saluation with thy Christ. Thou strokest e 1.1756 the head out of the house of the impious, thou hast discouered the fundation euen to the neck.* 1.1757

[ 14] † Thou hast cursed his scepters, the head of his warriers, them that come as a whirlewinde to disperse me.

Their exultation, as his that deuoureth the poore in secrete.

[ 15] † Thou madest a way in the sea for thy horses, in the middes of manie waters.

[ 16] † I heard, and my bellie was trubled: at the voice my lippes trembled. let rottenes enter in my bones, & swarme vnder me.

That I may rest in f 1.1758 the day of tribulation: that I may ascend to our girded people.

[ 17] † For the figtree shal not florish: and there shal be no spring in the vines. The worke of the oliuetree shal deceiue: and the fields shal not yeld meate: the cattel shal be cut of from the fold, and there shal be no heard in the stalles.

† But I wil ioy in our Lord: and wil reioyce in God my IESVS. [ 18]

[ 19] God our Lord is my strength: and he wil make my feete as of the harts. and vpon my high places he the conquerer wil lead me singing in psalmes.

THE PROPHECIE OF SOPHONIAS.

SOPHONIAS the sonne of Chusi borne in Sarabatha of the tribe of* 1.1759 Simeon, in the reigne of Iosias king of Iuda, somewhat before Ieremie (who beganne in the 13. yeare of the same Iosias. After whom fo∣lowed Ezechiel, in the fift yeare of the transmigration of king Ioachin, and Baruch in the fift yeare after the destruction of Ierusalem: then Daniel three yeares after him) prophecied the captiuitie of the two tribes, and their re∣laxation; likewise the ruine of diuers Gentiles, the coming of Christ; conuer∣sion of Gentiles, excecation of the Iewes, with their general conuersion to∣wards the end of the world.

CHAP. I. For certaine enormious sinnes, the captiuitie of the two tribes, is threatned, with admonition to repent, otherwise it shal be most terrible.

THE word a 1.1760 of our Lord that was made to So∣phonie the sonne of Chusi, the sonne of Godo∣lias, the sonne of Amarias, the sonne of Eze∣chias, in the dayes of Iosias the sonne of Amon king of Iuda. † b 1.1761 Gathering I wil gather together al thinges [ 2] from the face of the earth, sayth our Lord: † gathering man, [ 3] and beast, gathering the foules of the heauen, and fishes of the sea: and there shal be ruines of the impious: and I wil destroy men from the face of the earth, sayth our Lord. † And I wil [ 4] stretch forth my hand vpon Iuda, and vpon al the inhabitantes of Ierusalem: and I wil destroy out of this place the remnant of Baal, and the names of the templewardens with the priests: † and them that adore vpon the toppes of houses the host of [ 5] heauen, and adore, and sweare c by our Lord, and sweare by

Melchom. † And them that turne away from after the backe [ 6] of our Lord, and that haue not sought our Lord, nor searched after him. † Be silent before the face of our Lord God: because [ 7] d 1.1762 the day of our Lord is nere, because our Lord hath prepared an host, he hath sanctified his called. † And it shal be: in the [ 8] day of the host of our Lord I wil visite vpon the princes, and vpon e 1.1763 the kinges sonnes, and vpon al that are clothed withc 1.1764 strange clothing: † and I wil visite vpon euerie one, that arro∣gantly [ 9] entereth vpon the threshold in that day, them that fil the house of our Lord their God with iniquitie, & guile. † And [ 10] it shal be in that day, sayth our Lord, the voice of clamor from the gate of fishes, and howling from the second, and great destruction from the hilles. † Howle ye inhabitants of the [ 11] * 1.1765 Morter. Al the people of Chanaan is hush, al are perished that were wrapped in siluer. † & it shal be in that time: I wil search [ 12] Ierusalem with lampes, and wil visite vpon the men that are fixed in their dregges: that say in their hartes: The Lord wil not doe good, and he wil not doe euil. † And their strength [ 13] shal be into spoile, and their houses as a desert: and they shal build houses, and shal not inhabite them: and shal plant vine∣yards,* 1.1766 & shal not drinke the wine of them. † f 1.1767 The great day [ 14] of our Lord is neere, it is neere and exceding swift: the voice of the day of our Lord is bitter, the strong shal there haue tri∣bulation. † That day g a day of wrath, a day of tribulation [ 15] * 1.1768 and distresse, a day of calamitie and miserie, a day of darknes and mist, a day of clowde & whirlewind: † a day of the trum∣pet [ 16] and sound vpon the fensed cities, & vpon the high corners. † And I wil afflict men, and they shal walke as blindmen, be∣cause [ 17] they haue sinned to our Lord: and their bloud shal be powred out as dust, and their bodies as dung. † Yea and their [ 18] * 1.1769 siluer, and their gold shal not be able to deliuer them in the day of the wrath of our Lord: in the fire of his ielousie shal al the earth be deuoured, because he wil make consummation with speede to al that inhabit the earth.

CHAP. II. •••• exhortation to repent: 4 with prophecie of the destruction of the Phi∣listims▪ 8. Moabites and Ammonites; 12. Aethiopians: 12. Assirians: 15. with their chief citie Niniue.

COME together, be a 1.1770 ye gathered together ô nation not [ 1] to be beloued: † before that the commandment bring [ 2] forth the day as dust passing away, before the wrath of the furie of our Lord come vpon you, before the day of the in∣dignation of our Lord come vpon you. † Seeke our Lord al [ 3] ye meeke of the earth, which haue wrought his iudgement: seeke the iust, seeke the meeke: if by any meanes you may be hid in the day of the furie of our Lord. † Because Gaza b 1.1771 is [ 4] destroyed, and Ascalon as a desert, Azotus at noone they shal cast out, and Accaron shal be rooted out. † Wo to you that [ 5] inhabite the cord of the sea, ô nation of castawayes: the word of our Lord vpon you ô Chanaan land of the Philisthims, and I wil destroy thee, so that there shal not be an inhabiter. † And [ 6] the cord of the sea shal be the rest of pastours, and soldes of cattel. † and it shal be the cord of him, that shal remayne of the [ 7] house of Iuda, there they shal feede: in the houses of Ascalon at euen they shal rest: because our Lord their God wil visite them, and turne away their captiuitie. † I hane heard the re∣proch [ 8] of Moab, and the blasphemies of the children of Am∣mon, with which they haue vpbrayded my people, and were magnified vpon their borders. † Therfore liue I, sayth the [ 9] Lord of hosts the God of Israel, that Moab shal be as Sodom, and the children of Ammon as Gomorrha, drynes of thornes, and heapes of salt, and a desert euen for euer: the remnant of my people shal spoile them, and the residue of my nation shal possesse them. † This shal be fal them for their pride: because [ 10] they haue blasphemed, and haue beene magnified vpon the people of the Lord of hosts. † Our Lord shal be dreadful vpon [ 11] them, and shal attenuate al the goddes of the earth: and they shal adore him euerie man out of his owne place, al the ilands of the Gentils. † Yea and you Aethiopians shal be slaine with [ 12] my sword. † And he wil stretch forth his hand vpon the North, [ 13] and wil destroy Assur: and he wil lay the Beautiful as a wil∣dernes, and as a place not passable, and as a desert. † And flockes [ 14] shal lie in the middes therof, al the beastes of the Gentils: and* 1.1772 on ocratulus, and the Irchin shal abide in the thresholdes ther∣of: the voice of one singing in the window, the rauen on the vpper post, because I wil attenuate her strength. † This is [ 15] c 1.1773 the glorious citie dwelling in confidence: that sayd in her hart: I am, and beside me there is none other els: how is she become as a desert the couche for beastes? euerie one that pas∣seth by her, shal hisse, and wag his hand.

CHAP. III. Ierusalem for reiecting Gods admonitions shal be destroyed, 7. Christ being risen from death; the Iewes persecuting the faithful shal be reiected, mi∣serably destroyed, 9. and the Gentils called. 11. So his Church shal floo∣rish. 13. and at last the Iewes shal be conuerted.

VVO TO thee thou a 1.1774 prouoking, and redemed citie, [ 1] the doue. † She hath not heard the voice, and she [ 2] hath not receiued discipline: she hath not trusted in our Lord, to her God she hath not approched. † Her princes in the mid∣des [ 3] * 1.1775 of her as lions roarnig: her iudges wolues in the euening, left nothing for the morning. † Her prophets madde, men [ 4] vnfaythful: her priests haue polluted the holie, they haue done vniustly agaynst the law. † Our iust Lord in the middes therof [ 5] wil not doe iniquitie: in the morning in the morning he wil * 1.1776 geue his iudgement into light, and it shal not be hid: but the wicked man hath not knowen the confusion. † I haue de∣stroyed [ 6] the Gentils, & their corners are dissipated: I haue made their wayes desert, whiles there is none that passeth by: their cities are desolate, not a man remayning, nor any inhabi∣ter. † I sayd: Neuertheles thou shalt feare me, thou shalt re∣ceiue [ 7] discipline: and her habitation shal not perish for al thinges, wherin I haue visited her: but yet rysing early they corrupted al their cagitations. ••. Wherfore b 1.1777 expect me, sayth [ 8] our Lord, in the day of my resurrection til hereafter, because my iudgement to assemble the Gentils, and to gather king∣domes: & to powre vpon them mine indignation, al the wrath of my furie: for in the fyre of my ielousie shal al the earth be deuoured. † Because c then wil I restore to the peoples, a [ 9] chosen lippe, that al may inuocate in the name of the Lord, & may serue him with one shoulder. † Beyond the riuers of [ 10] Aethiopia, thence shal my suppliants the children of my disper∣sed bring me a gift. † In that day thou shalt not be confoun∣ded vpon al thine inuentions, wherin thou hast preuaricated against me: because then wil I take away out of the middes of thee the loftie speakers of thy pride, & thou shalt adde no more to be exalted in my holie mount. † And I wil leaue in the [ 12] middes of thee a people poore and needie: & they shal hope in the name of our Lord. † The remnāt of Israel shal not doe ini∣quitie, [ 13] neyther shal they speake leasing, and deceitful tongue shal not be found in their mouth: because they shal feede, and

shal lie downe, and there shal be none to make them afrayd.d 1.1778 † Prayse ô daughter of Sion: make iubilation Israel: be glad, & [ 14] reioyce in al thy hart ô daughter of Ierusalem. † Our Lord [ 15] hath taken away thy iudgement, he hath turned away thine enemies: the king of Israel our Lord in the middes of thee, thou shalt feare euil no more. † In that day it shal be sayd to [ 16] Ierusalem: Feare not: to Sion, let not thy handes be dissolued. † Our Lord thy God in the middes of thee strong, he wil saue: [ 17] he wil reioyce vpon thee in gladnes, he wil be silent in his loue he wil be ioyful vpon thee in prayse. † The e 1.1779 triflers that [ 18] were departed from thee, I wil gather together, because they were of thee: that thou mayst no more haue reproch for them. † Behold I wil kil al that haue afflicted thee at that time: and I [ 19] wil saue the halt, & her that was cast out I wil gather: and I wil make them into prayse, and into name, in al the land of their confusion. † In that time, when I wil bring you: and in the [ 20] time, that I wil gather you: for I wil geue you into a name, and into prayse to al the people of the earth, when I shal conuert your captiuitie before your eyes, saith our Lord.

THE PROPHECIE OF AGGEVS.

AGGEVS prophecying in the second yeare of Darius Histaspis king* 1.1780 of Persians, that is, in the 18. yeare after the relaxation from capti∣uitie of Babylon, exhorteth to reedifie the Temple, which had bene begune and intermitted; promising much prosperitie after the building therof, and finally the coming of Christ desired of al nations; who by his presence* 1.1781 wil glorifie this new temple, more then the former built by Salomon; and especially prophecieth the glorie of his Catholique Church, which shal much excel the Church of the old Testament.

CHAP. I. The Iewes building to themselues excellent houses, are iustly reprehended for not building the Temple of God. 10. VVhich is the cause of the barrennes▪ sicknes, and other euils. 12. VVherupon they vndertake the holie worke▪

IN THE second yeare of Darius the king, the sixth [ 1] moneth, in the first day of the moneth: the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the prophet, to a 1.1782 Zorobabel the sōne of Salathiel, duke of Iuda, & to b Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grandpriest saing † Thus sayth the Lord of hostes, saying: This people sayth: [ 2]

c 1.1783 The time is not yet come of building the house of our Lord. † And the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus [ 3] the prophete, saying: † Why is it time for you to dwel in em∣bowed [ 4] houses, and this house desert? † And now thus sayth [ 5] b 1.1784 the Lord of hostes? Set your hartes vpon your wayes. † You [ 6] * 1.1785 haue sowed much, and brought in litle: you haue eaten, and haue not bene filled: you haue drunke, and haue not bene ine∣briated: you haue couered your selues, & haue not bene war∣med: and he that hath gathered the wages, put them into a bro∣ken bag. † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: Set your harts vpon [ 7] your wayes: † go vp into the mountayne, carie timber, and [ 8] build the house: and it shal be acceptable to me, and I shal be glorified, sayth our Lord. † You haue looked for more, and [ 9] behold it became lesse, and you brought it into the house, and I puft at it: for what cause sayth the Lord of hosts? because my house is desert, and you hasten euerie man into his owne house. † For this cause were the heauens stayed ouer you that [ 10] they gaue no dew, and the earth was prohibited that it yelded not her spring: † and I called a drought vpon the earth, & vpon [ 11] the mountaines, and vpon the wheate, and vpon the wine, and vpon the oile, and what thinges soeuer the ground brought forth, & vpon men, & vpon beastes, & vpon al the labour of the handes. † And Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and Iesus the [ 12] sonne of Iosedec the high priest, & al the remnant of the peo∣ple heard the voice of their God, & the wordes of Aggeus the prophet, as our Lord their God sent him to them: & the people feared at the face of our Lord. † And Aggeus the messenger of [ 13] our Lord, d 1.1786 of the messengers of our Lord spake, saying to the people: I am with you, sayth our Lord. † And our Lord raysed [ 14] vp the spirit of Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel duke of Iuda, and the spirit of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grandpriest, and the spirit of the rest of al the people: and they went in, and did the worke in the house of the Lord of hostes their God.

CHAP. II. They are encoreged to procede in building the temple: 6. with promise that Christ by his personal presence wil bring more glorie to this, then was in the former temple. 11. Their former slacknes in this worke was the cause of their wantes: 19. and now they shal haue abundance.

IN the foure and twenteth day of the moneth, in a 1.1787 the sixth [ 1] moneth, in the second yeare of Darius the king. † In the [ 2]

b 1.1788 seuenth moneth, the one and twentith of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the pro∣phet, saying: † Speake to Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel the [ 3] duke of Iuda, & to Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grand priest, and to the rest of the people, saying: † Who among you is left, [ 4] that saw this house in the first glorie therof? & what do you see this same now? Why, is it not so, as if it were not in your eyes? † And now take courege Zorobabel, saith our Lord, and take [ 5] courege Iesus the sonne of Iosedec grand priest, and take courege al ye people of the land, saith the Lord of hostes: and doe (because I am with you, sayth the Lord of hosts) † the [ 6] word that I did couenant with you when you came out of the Land of Aegypt: and my spirit shal be in the middes of you: feare not. † Because thus sayth the Lord of hosts: As yet there [ 7] * 1.1789 is one litle while, and I wil moue the heauen, & the earth, and the sea, and the drie land. † And I wil moue al nations: AND [ 8] c 1.1790 THE DESIRED OF AL NATIONS SHAL COME: and I wil fil this house with glorie, sayth the Lord of hosts. † Mine [ 9] is the siluer, and mine is the gold, sayth the Lord of hostes. † “ Great shal be the glorie of this last house more then of the [ 10] first, sayth the Lord of hosts: and in this place wil I geue peace, sayth the Lord of hosts. † In the foure and twentith of the [ 11] ninth moneth, in the second yeare of Darius the king, the word of our Lord was made to Aggeus the prophet, saying: † Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Aske the priests the law, saying: [ 12] † If a man take sanctified flesh in the skirt of his garment, and [ 13] touch with the skirt therof bread, or broth, or wine, or oile, or any meate: d 1.1791 shal it be sanctified? And the priests answering, said: No. † And Aggeus sayd: If one polluted on a soule [ 14] touch any of al these, shal he be contaminated? And the priests answered, and sayd, he shal be contaminated. † And Aggeus [ 15] answered, and sayd: So this people, and so this nation before my face, sayth our Lord, and so al the worke of their handes: & al that they haue offered there, shal be contaminated. † And [ 16] now set your hartes, from this day and vpward, before there was stone layd vpon stone in the temple of our Lord. † When [ 17] you went to an heape of twentie bushels, & they became ten: and entered into the presse, to presse out fiftie flagons, & they became twentie. † I stroke you with the burning winde, and [ 18] with the blast, and with haile, al the workes of your handes:* 1.1792 and there was none among you, that returned to me, saith our

Lord. † Set your hartes from this day, and hence forward, from [ 19] the foure and twenteth day of the ninth moneth: from the day that the fundations of the temple of our Lord were layd, lay it vpon your hartes. † Is there the seede now * 1.1793 abreward? and [ 20] as yet the wine, and the figtree, and the pomegranate, and the oliue tree hath not florished? from this day I wil blesse. † And [ 21] the word of our Lord was made the second time to Aggeus in the foure and twentith of the moneth, saying: † Speake to [ 22] Zorobabel the duke of Iuda, saying: I wil moue the heauen and also the earth. † And I * 1.1794 wil ouerthrow the throne of king∣doms, [ 23] & wil destroy the strength of the kingdom of the Gen∣tils: and I wil ouerthrow the chariote, and the rider therof: and the horses shal come downe, and the riders of them, euerie one by the sword of his brother. † In that day, sayth the Lord of [ 24] hosts, I wil take thee ô Zorobabel sonne of Salathiel my ser∣uant,* 1.1795 saith our Lord, and wil put thee as a signet, because thee haue I chosen, sayth the Lord of hosts.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. II.

10. Great shal be the glorie] VVhen according to the prophets exhortation* 1.1796 the temple vvas built againe, Esdras ch. 3. v 12 vvriteth, that such ancient men as had sene the former, lamented, because this nevv one vvas not so excellent as the former had bene, vvhich is also clere by other places of holie scripture. For amongst other differences, Salomons temple had in height, and in breadth, an hundred and twentie cubites 2 Paral. 3. v. 4. this nevv temple had but sixtie cu∣bites. 1 Esd. 6. v. 3. Likevvise balomons temple vvas built of stones hevved and perfectly polished, 3. Reg 6. v. 7. vvhich vvere also couered on the innerside vvith seeling vvorke of ceder vvood. v. 18. This nevv temple vvas built of rugh* 1.1797 and vnpolished stones. 1. Esd. 5. v. 8 As for the same temple long after enlarged and adorned by Herod, it continued not long in that state, & the chiefest glorie therof vvas by our Sauiours presence therin, vvhen he vvas presented by his mother, and ioyfully receiued into the armes of Simeon, and often preached there. And therfore S. Augustin proueth li. 18. c. 45. ciuit▪ that the prophet here foreshevveth the glorie of Christs mystical temple, faithful Christian soules of al nations, in whom God dwelleth by grace of the nevv Testament, farre more glo∣rious in liuing stones, then that temple vvhich king Salomon built, or that vvhich vvas restored after the captiuitie.

THE PROPHECIE OF ZACHARIAS.

ZACHARIAS the sonne of Barachias, and nephew of Addo, begin∣ning* 1.1798 two monethes after Aggeus, exhorteth also to reedifie the Temple: and sheweth by diuers visions, that the Church shal floorish, partly in that time of the old Synagog, but much more after Christs coming: whose first and

chiefe promulgators of his Gospel, shal be of the Iewish nation: but the* 1.1799 farre greatter number shal be of the Gentiles, the Iewes for their obstinacie reiected. Yet they also in the end shal returne to Christ.

CHAP. I. The prophet exhorteth the people to conuert to God, and not to imitate the euil examples of their fathers. 7. by a vision of an horseman, and diuers colored horses, he prophecieth bitter times: 18. confirming the same by an other vision of foure hornes.

IN THE eight moneth in the second yeare of king [ 1] Darius the word of our Lord was made to Zacharie the sonne of Barachias, the sonne of Addo, the pro∣phet, saying: Our Lord hath bene wrath vpon your [ 2] fathers with wrath. † And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith [ 3] * 1.1800 the Lord of hosts: a 1.1801 Conuert to me, sayth the Lord of hosts: and I wil conuert to you, sayth the Lord of hosts. † Be not as [ 4] your fathers, to whom the former prophets cried, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Conuert from your euil wayes, & from your most wicked thoughts: and they heard not, neither attended to me, sayth our Lord. † Your fathers where are they? [ 5] and the prophets shal they liue for euer? † But yet my wordes, [ 6] & mine ordinances, which I gaue in commandment to my ser∣uants the prophets, did they not take hold of your fathers, and they conuerted, & sayd: As the Lord of hosts thought to do to vs according to our wayes, & according to our inuentions, he hath done to vs. † In the foure & twentith day of the eleuenth [ 7] moneth Sabath: in the second yeare of Darius, the word of our Lord was made to Zacharie the sonne of Barachias, the sonne of Addo, the prophet, saying: † I saw by night, and be∣hold [ 8] b 1.1802 a man mounting vpon a red horse, & he stood amongc 1.1803 the myrtletrees, that were in the botome: and after him horses red, speckled, and white. † And I sayd: What are these, my [ 9] Lord? and the Angel that spake in me, sayd to me: I wil shew thee what these thinges are. † And the man, that stood among [ 10] the myrtle trees answered, & sayd: These are they, whom our Lord sent to walke through the earth. † And they answered to [ 11] the Angel of our Lord, which stood among the mirtle trees, & sayd: We haue walked through the earth, and loe al the earth is inhabited, and at rest. † And the Angel of our Lord answered, [ 12] and sayd: ô Lord of hosts, how long wilt thou not haue mercie on Ierusalem, and on the cities of Iuda, with which thou hast

bene angrie? this now is c the seuentith yeare. † And our [ 13] Lord answered the Angel, that spake in me, good wordes, comfortable wordes. † And the Angel that spake in me, sayd [ 14] * 1.1804 to me: Crie, saying: Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: I haue bene zelous for Ierusalem, and Sion with great zele. † And with [ 15] great anger am I angrie vpon the welthie nations: because I was angrie a litle, but they helped toward the euil. † Therfore [ 16] thus saith our Lord: I wil returne to Ierusalem in mercies: my house shal be built in it, saith the Lord of hosts: & the plumme line shal be stretched forth vpon Ierusalem. † As yet crie thou [ 17] saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: As yet shal my cities flow with good thinges: and the Lord wil yet comfort Sion, and he wil yet choose Ierusalem. † And I lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: [ 18] and behold d 1.1805 foure hornes. † And I sayd to the Angel, that [ 19] spake in me: What are these: And he sayd to me: These are the hornes that haue scattered Iuda, and Israel, and Ierusalem. † And our Lord shewed me foure * 1.1806 artificers. † And I sayd: [ 20] What come these to doe? Who spake saying: These are the [ 21] hornes, that scattered Iuda euerie man a part, & none of them lifted his head: and these are come to fray them, to cast downe the hornes of the nations, that haue lifted the horne vpon the land of Iuda to scatter it.

CHAP. II. Ʋnder the name of Ierusalem, he prophecieth the progresse of the Church of Christ: 6. by the conuersion of some Iewes, 8. and manie Gentiles.

AND I lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and loe a man, and [ 1] in his hand a corde of measurers. † And I sayd: Whither [ 2] goest thou? And he sayd to me: To measure a 1.1807 Ierusalem, and to see how great the breadth therof is, and how great the length therof. † And behold the Angel that spake in me, came [ 3] forth, and an other Angel went out to meete him. † And he [ 4] sayd to him: Runne, speake to this yongman saying: Without wal shal Ierusalem be inhabited for the multitude of men, and of beasts in the middes therof. † And I wil be to it, sayth our [ 5] Lord, a wal of fire round about: and I wil be in glorie in the middes therof. † O b flee ye out of the land of the North, [ 6] saith our Lord, because into the foure windes of heauen haue I dispersed you, sayth our Lord. † O c Sion, flee thou that [ 7] dwellest with the daughter of Babylon: † because thus sayth [ 8] the Lord of hosts: After glorie he sent me to the nations, that

haue spoiled you: for he that shal touch you, toucheth theb 1.1808 apple of myne eye: † because loe I lift vp my hand vpon them, [ 9] and they shal be a praye to those that serued them: and you shal know that the Lord of hosts sent me. † Prayse, and re∣ioyce [ 10] ô daughter of Sion: because loe I come, and wil dwel in the middes of thee, sayth our Lord. † And manie nations shal [ 11] c 1.1809 be ioyned to our Lord in that day, and they shal be my people, and I wil dwel in the middes of thee: and thou shal know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me to thee. † And our Lord wil [ 12] possesse Iuda his portion in the sanctified land: and he wil yet choose Ierusalem. † Let al flesh be silent at the presence of [ 13] our Lord: because he is risen vp out of his holie habitation.

CHAP. III. In a vision the diuel appeareth accusing the hiegh Priest. 4. He is clensed from his sinnes. 8. Christ is promised, and great fruite of his passion.

AND our Lord shewed me a 1.1810 Iesus the grand priest stan∣ding [ 1] before the Angel of our Lord: and Satan stood on his right hand, to be his aduersarie. † And our Lord sayd to Sa∣tan: [ 2] The Lord geue rebuke on thee Satan: and the Lord that chose Ierusalem geue rebuke on thee: Why, is not this a fire∣brand, taken out of the fire? † And Iesus was clothed b 1.1811 with [ 3] filthie garments: and he stood before the face of the Angel. † Who answered, and sayd to them that stood before him, say∣ing: [ 4] Take away the filthie garments from him. And he sayd to him: Behold I haue taken away thine iniquitie, and haue clothed thee with change of garments. † And he said: Put a [ 5] cleane mitre vpon his head: & they put a cleane mitre vpon his head, and clothed him with garments: and the Angel of our Lord stood. † And the Angel of our Lord contested Iesus, [ 6] saying: † Thus saith the Lord of hosts: If you wil walke in my [ 7] wayes, and keepe my watch, thou also shalt iudge my house, and shalt keepe my courts, and I c 1.1812 wil geue thee walkers of them that now assist here. † Heare ô Iesus thou grand priest, [ 8] thou and thy frendes that dwel before thee, because they are portending men: for behold I WIL BRING d 1.1813 MY SER∣VANT THE ORIENT. † Because loe the stone that I layd [ 9] * 1.1814 before Iesus: vpon one stone there be seuen eyes, behold I wil graue the grauing therof, sayth the Lord of hosts: & I wil take away the iniquitie of that land in one day. † In that day, sayth [ 10] the Lord of hosts, euerie man shal cal his frende vnder the vine and vnder the figtree.

CHAP. IIII. In a vision of a candlestike and candles, 3. and of two oliue trees is prophe∣cied the vocation of the Gentils, 11. and lastly of the Iewes.

AND the Angel returned that spake in me: and he raysed [ 1] me vp, as a man that is raysed out of his sleepe. † And [ 2] he sayd to me: What seest thou? And I sayd: I saw, and a 1.1815 loe b 1.1816 a candlesticke al of gold, and c 1.1817 the lampe therof vpon the head of it: and the d 1.1818 seuen lights therof vpon it: and seuen funnels for the lights, that were vpon the head therof. † And [ 3] e 1.1819 tow oliue trees vpon it: one on the right hand of the lampe, and one on the left hand therof. † And I answered, and I sayd [ 4] to the Angel that spake in me, saying: What are these thinges, my Lord? † And the Angel that spake in me answered, and [ 5] sayd to me: Why, knowest thou not what these thinges are? And I sayd: No, my Lord. † And he answered, and sayd to me, [ 6] saying: This is the word of our Lord f 1.1820 to Zorobabel, saying: Not in an host, nor in strength: but in my spirit, sayth the Lord of hosts. † Who art thou ô great mountayne before Zoro∣babel? [ 7] into a plaine: and he wil bring forth the principal stone, and wil make grace equal to the grace therof. † And the word [ 8] of our Lord was made to me, saying: † The handes of Zoro∣babel [ 9] haue founded this house, and his handes shal perfite it: and you shal know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me to you. † For who hath despised litle dayes? and they shal reioyce, [ 10] and shal see the stone of tinne in the hand of Zorobabel. These are the seuen eyes of our Lord, that runne through out the whole earth. † And I answered, and sayd to him: What are [ 11] these two oliuetrees on the right hand of the candlestike, and on the left hand therof? † And I answered the second time, [ 12] and sayd to him: What are the g 1.1821 two branches of oliuetrees, that are beside the two beaks of gold, in which are the funnels of gold? † And he sayd to me, saying: Why, knowest thou not [ 13] what these are? And I sayd: No, my Lord. † And he sayd: These [ 14] are two sonnes of oyle which assist the dominatour of the whole earth.

CHAP. V. In a vision of a flying booke theeues, and sweares are threatned: 5. in an other vision is foreshewed that the Iewes shal be blind, and obdurate.

AND I turned and lifted vp myne eyes: and I saw, and [ 1] a 1.1822 behold a volume b 1.1823 flying. † And he sayd to me: What [ 2]

seest thou? And I sayd: I see a volume flying: the length therof of twentie cubits, and the breadth therof of ten cubits. † And [ 3] he sayd to me: This is the malediction, that goeth forth vpon the face of the earth: because euerie theefe, as is there written, shal be iudged: and euerie swearer, by it in like maner shal be iudged. † I wil bring it forth, sayth the Lord of hosts: and it [ 4] shal come to the house of the theefe, and to the house of him that sweareth by my name falsly: & it shal abide in the middes of his house, and shal consume it, and the timber therof, and the stones therof. † And the Angel went out that spake in me: [ 5] and he sayd to me: Lift vp thine eyes, and see what is this, that goeth forth. † And I sayd: What is it? And he sayd: This is [ 6] an amphore going forth. And he sayd: This is their eye in al the earth. † And behold a talent of lead was caried, and loe [ 7] one woman sitting in the middes of the amphore. † And he [ 8] sayd: This is impietie. And he threw her in the middes of the amphore, and cast a lumpe of lead vpon the mouth therof. † And I lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and behold c 1.1824 two we∣men [ 9] coming forth, and spirit in the winges of them, and they had winges as the winges of a kite: and they lifted vp the am∣phore betwen the earth and the heauen. † And I sayd to the [ 10] Angel that spake in me: Whither do these carie the amphore? † And he sayd to me: That a house may be built for it in the [ 11] land d 1.1825 of Sennaar, and it may be established, and set there vpon the foundation therof.

CHAP. VI. In a vision of chariots is foreshewed the succession of foure monarchies. 11. In crownes set on the high priests head, the Kingdom, and Priesthood of Christ: 15. and the rewards of them that receiue him.

AND I turned, and lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and be∣hold [ 1] a 1.1826 foure chariots coming forth from the middes of two mountaines: & the mountaines, mountaines of brasse. † In the first chariot red horses, & in the second chariot blacke [ 2] horses, † and in the third chariot white horses, and in the [ 3] fourth chariot speckled horses, & strong. † And I answered, and [ 4] sayd to the Angel, that spake in me: What are these thinges, my Lord? † And the Angel answered, and sayd to me: These are [ 5] the foure windes of heauen, which goeforth to stand before the Dominatour of al the earth. † That, in which were the [ 6] blacke horses went forth into the land of the North, and the

white went forth after them: and the speckled went forth to the land of the South. † But they that were strongest, went [ 7] out, and sought to goe, and to runne about through out al the earth. And he sayd: Goe walke through out the earth: and they walked through out the earth. † And he called me, [ 8] and spake to me, saying: Behold, they that goe forth into the land of the North, haue made my spirit to rest in the land of the North. † And the word of our Lord was made to me, say∣ing: [ 9] † Take of the transmigration of Holdai, and of Tobias, [ 10] and of Idaias: and thou shalt come in that day, and shalt enter into the house of Iosias, the sonne of Sophonias, who came out of Babylon. † And thou shalt take gold and siluer: & shalt [ 11] make crownes, and thou shalt set on the head of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grand priest, † and thou shalt speake to [ 12] him, saying: Thus sayth the Lord of hosts, b 1.1827 saying: BEHOLD* 1.1828 A MAN ORIENT IS HIS NAME: and vnder him shal spring vp, and shal build a temple to our Lord. † And he shal [ 13] build a temple to our Lord: and shal beare glorie, and shal sit, and rule vpon his throne: and he shal be a priest vpon his throne, and the counsel of peace shal be betwen them two. † And the crownes shal be to Helem, and Tobias, and Idaias, [ 14] and Hem, the sonne of Sophonias, a memorial in the temple of our Lord. † And they that are far, shal come, and shal build [ 15] in the temple of our Lord: and you shal know that the Lord of hosts sent me to you. But this shal be, if hearing you wil heare the voice of our Lord your God.

CHAP. VII. The fast of the fift and seuenth moneth obserued in the captiuitie, being good, 5. was vnperfect, 8. fasting from sinne is alwayes more necessarie.

AND it came to passe in the fourth yeare of Darius the [ 1] king, the word of our Lord was made to Zacharie, in the fourth of the ninth moneth, which is Casleu. † And Sara∣sar, [ 2] and Rogommelech, and the men that were with him, sent to the house of God, to besech the face of our Lord: that they [ 3] should say to the priests of the house of the Lord of hosts, and to the prophets, saying: Must I weepe in a 1.1829 the fifth moneth, or must I san ctifie myself as now I haue done manie yeares? † And the word of the Lord of hosts was made to me, saying: [ 4] Speake to al the people of the land, and to the priests, saying: [ 5] * 1.1830 when you fasted, and mourned in the fifth and the seuenth for these seuentie yeares: b 1.1831 did you fast a fast vnto me? † and [ 6]

when you did eate and drinke, did you not eate for your selues, and drinke for your selues? † Why, are they not the wordes, [ 7] which our Lord spake in the hand of the former prophets, when Ierusalem as yet was inhabited, and was welthie, it self and the cities round about it, and toward the South, and in the champine there was dwelling? † And the word of our Lord [ 8] was made to Zacharie, saying: † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts, [ 9] saying: c 1.1832 Iudge ye true Iudgement, and doe ye mercie, & mise∣rations euerie man with his brother. † And the widow, and [ 10] * 1.1833 the pupil, and the stranger, and the poore doe not calumniate: and let not a man thinke in his hart euil to his brother. † And [ 11] they would not attend, and they turned away the shoulder de∣parting: and they aggrauated their eares; not to heare. † And [ 12] they made their hart as the adamant, lest they should heare the law, & the wordes which the Lord sent in his spirit by the hand of the former prophetes: and there was great indignation made from the Lord of hosts. † And it came to passe as he [ 13] spake, and they heard not: so shal they crie, & I wil not heare, sayth the Lord of hosts. † And I dispersed them through out [ 14] al kingdoms, which they know not: and the land was left de∣solate of them, for that there was none passing & returning: and the land to be desired they layd into a desert.

CHAP. VIII. God wil geue abundance of spiritual benefites to al nations by Christ: 7. to whom shal be conuerted 13. manie Iewes, 20. but manie more Gentiles.

AND the word of the Lord of hosts was made, saying: [ 1] † Thus sayth the Lord of hostes: I haue bene ielous for [ 2] Sion with great zeale, and with great indignation haue I bene ielous for it. † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: a 1.1834 I am returned to [ 3] Sion, and I wil dwel in the middes of Ierusalem: and Ierusalem* 1.1835 shal be called the Citie of truth, & the Mount of the Lord of hosts, the sanctified mount. † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: As [ 4] yet shal old men dwel, and old wemen in the streets of Ierusa∣lem: and euerie mans stafe in his hand for multitude of yeares. † And the streets of the citie shal be filled with infantes, and [ 5] girles playing in the streets therof. † Thus sayth the Lord of [ 6] hosts: If it shal seme hard in the eyes of the remnant of this people in those dayes: Why, shal it be hard in mine eyes, sayth the Lord of hosts? † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: Behold I [ 7] wil saue my people from the land of b 1.1836 the East, and from the

land of the Going downe of the sunne. † And I wil bring them, [ 8] and they shal dwel in the middes of Ierusalem: and they shal be my people, and I wil be their God in truth and in iustice. † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: Let your handes be strength∣ned, [ 9] you that heare in these dayes these words by the mouth of the prophets in the day, that the house of the Lord of hosts was founded, that the temple might be built. † For before those [ 10] dayes there was no hyre for men, neither was there hyre for beasts, neither was there peace to the comer in, nor goer out for tribulation: and I did let goe al men, euerie one against his neighbour. † But now not according to the former dayes wil [ 11] I doe to the remnant of this people, sayth the Lord of hosts, † but the seede of peace shal be: the vine shal geue his fruite, [ 12] and the earth shal geue her spring, and the heauens shal geue their dew: and I wil make the remnant of this people to pos∣sesse al these thinges. † And it shal be: as you were a male∣diction [ 13] among the Gentils, ô house of Iuda, & house of Israel: so wil I saue you, and you shal be a benediction: feare not, let your handes be strengthned. † Because thus sayth the Lord of [ 14] hosts: As I purposed to afflict you, when your fathers had pro∣uoked me to wrath, sayth our Lord, † and I had no mercie: [ 15] so conuerting I haue meant in these dayes to doe good to the house of Iuda, and Ierusalem: feare not. † These then are the [ 16] wordes, which you shal doe: Speake ye truth, euerie one with* 1.1837 his neighbour: truth and iudgement of peace iudge ye in your gates. † And thinke ye not euerie man in your hart euil against [ 17] his frend: & lying othe loue ye not: for al these things are such as I hate, sayth our Lord. † And the word of our Lord of hosts [ 18] was made to me, saying: † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: The [ 19] fast :: 1.1838 of the fourth, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seuenth, and the fast of the tenth shal be to the house of Iuda into ioy, and gladnes, & into goodlie solemnities: truth onlie, and peace loue ye. † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts, vntil peo∣ples [ 20] come, & dwel in manie cities, † and the inhabitants goe, [ 21] one to an other, saying: Let vs goe, and besech the face of our Lord, and let vs seeke the Lord of hosts: I also wil goe. † And [ 22] manie peoples shal come, and strong nations to seeke the Lord of hosts in Ierusalem, & to besech the face of our Lord. † Thus [ 23] sayth the Lord of hosts: In those dayes, wherein ten men of al the tongue of the Gentils shal take hold, and they shal take hold of the skirt of a man that is a Iewe, saying: We wil goe with you: for we haue heard that God is with you.

CHAP. IX. The bordering enimies of the Iewes shal beleue in Christ. 9. who wil first come to the Iewes in mekenes, yet in solemnitie riding on an asse: 11. deli∣uer the godlie from the lake, 12. geue great thinges to the faithful, 17. and one most excellent thing aboue the rest.

THE a 1.1839 burden of the word of our Lord in the land of [ 1] * 1.1840 Hadrach, & Damascus his rest: because our Lord is the eye of man, and of al the tribes of Israel. † Emath also in the [ 2] borders therof, and Tyre, and Sidon: for they haue taken to themselues wisedom excedingly. † And Tyre hath built her [ 3] munition, and heaped together siluer as earth, and gold as the myre of the streets. † Behold our Lord shal possesse her, and [ 4] shal strike her strength in the sea, and she shal be deuoured with fyre. † Ascalon shal see, and shal feare, and Gaza, and [ 5] shal be sorie excedingly: & Accaron, because her hope is con∣founded: and the king shal perish out of Gaza, & Ascalon shal not be inhabited. † And the seperatour shal sit in Azotus, and [ 6] I wil destroy the pride of the Philisthims. † And I wil take [ 7] away his bloud out of his mouth, and his abominations out of the middes of his teeth: and he also shal be left to our God, and he shal be as a duke in Iuda, and Accaron as a Iebuseite. † And I wil enuiron my house of them, that serue me in war∣fayre [ 8] going and returning, and the exactour shal no more passe ouer them: because now I haue sene with myne eyes. † Re∣ioyce [ 9] * 1.1841 greatly ô daughter of Sion, make iubilation ô daughter of Ierusalem: BEHOLD THY KING b 1.1842 wil come to thee, the iust and sauiour: himself poore, and ryding vpon an asse, and vpon a colt the fole of an asse. † And I wil destroy chariot out of [ 10] Ephraim, and horse out of Ierusalem, and the bow of warre shal be dissipated: and he shal speake peace to the Gentils, and his power from sea euen to sea, and from the riuers euen to the end of the earth. † Thou also in the bloud of thy testament [ 11] hast let forth thy prisoners out of c 1.1843 the lake, wherin is no wa∣ter. † Conuert to the munition ye prisoners of hope, to day also [ 12] declaring I wil render thee duble. † Because I haue bent Iuda [ 13] for me as a bow, I haue filled Ephraim: and I wil rayse vp thy sonnes ô Sion vpon thy sonnes ô Greece, & I wil make thee as the sword of the strong. † And our Lord God shal be seene ouer [ 14] them, and his dart shal goe forth as lightning: & our Lord God▪ wil sound with trumpet, and wil goe in the whirle wind of the

South. † The Lord of hosts wil protect them: and they shal de∣uoure, [ 15] and subdew with the stones of the sling: and drinking they shal be drunke as it were of wine, & they shal be filled as phials, and as the hornes of the altar. † And our Lord their [ 16] God wil saue them in that day, as the flocke of his people: be∣cause holie stones shal be eleuated ouer his land. † For what is [ 17] his good thing, and what is his beautiful thing, but d 1.1844 the corne of the elect, and wine springing virgins?

CHAP. X. The Iewes are exhorted to aske good thinges of God: 4. of their nation co∣meth the Redemer of al men, 5. and of the same are the Apostles, spiritual masters of the whole world. 6. The whole nation shal at last be conuerted.

ASKE of our Lord rayne in a 1.1845 the lateward time, and our [ 1] Lord wil make snowes, and wil geue them rayne of sho∣wers, to euerie one grasse in the filde. † Because the idols spake [ 2] that which was vnprofitable, and the deuiners saw a lie, & the dreamers spake in vayne: they comforted vaynely: therfore are they led away as a flock: they shal be afflicted, because they haue no pastour. † Vpon the pastours my furie is wrath, and [ 3] vpon the buckgoates I wil visite: because the Lord of hosts hath visited his flocke, the house of Iuda, and hath made them as the horse of his glorie in the battel, † Of him the corner, of [ 4] him the pinne, of him the bow of battel, of him shal come forth euerie exactour together. † And they shal be as valients, [ 5] treading the myre of the wayes in battel: and they shal fight, because our Lord is with them: and the riders of horses shal be confounded. † And I wil strengthen the house b 1.1846 of Iuda, [ 6] and the house c 1.1847 of Ioseph I wil saue: and I wil conuert them, because I wil haue mercie on them: and they shal be as they were when I had not cast them of, for I am the Lord their God, and wil heare them. † And they shal be as the valients of E∣phraim, [ 7] & their hart shal reioyce as it were of wine: and their children shal see, and shal reioyce, & their hart shal be ioyful in our Lord. † I d 1.1848 wil hisse to them, and wil gather them toge∣ther, [ 8] because I haue redemed them: and I wil multiplie them as they were multiplied before. † And I wil saw them among [ 9] peoples, and from a far they shal remember me: and they shal liue with their children, and shal returne. † And I wil bring [ 10] them backe out of the Land of Aegypt, and out of the Assy∣rians* 1.1849 I wil gather them: and to the Land of Galaad, & Libanus

I wil bring them, and there shal not be found place for them. † And he shal passe ouer in the strayte of the sea, and shal [ 11] strike the waues in the sea, and al the depths of the riuer shal be confounded, and e 1.1850 the pride of Assur shal be humbled, and the scepter of Aegypt shal depart. † I wil strengthen them in [ 12] the Lord, and in his name they shal walke: sayth our Lord.

CHAP. XI. Ierusalem shal be againe most miserably destroyed, 4. the Iewish nation reiected and dispersed, 12. because Christ was sold by them to the Gentils for thirtie pence. 16. They wil receiue Antichrist, who shal be finally destroyed.

OPEN thy gates a 1.1851 ô Libanus, and let fyre deuoure thy [ 1] ceders. † Howle thou firre tree, because the ceder is [ 2] fallen, because the magnifical are wasted: howle ye okes of Ba∣san, because the fensed forrest is cut downe. † The voice of the [ 3] howling of pastours, because their magnificence is wasted: the voice of the roaring of lions, because the pride of Iordan is wasted. † Thus sayth our Lord my God: Feede thou the cat∣tel [ 4] of slaughter, † which they that possessed, slew, and were [ 5] not sorie, and they sold them, saying: Blessed be our Lord, we are become rich: and their pastours spared them not. † And I [ 6] wil spare no more vpon the inhabitants of the earth, sayth our Lord: behold I wil deliuer men, euerie one in his neighbours hand, and in the hand of his king: and they shal cut the land in peeces, and I wil not deliuer it out of their hand. † And I wil [ 7] feede the cattel of slaughter for this, ô ye poore of the flocke: and I tooke vnto me two roddes, one I called b 1.1852 Beautie, and the other I called c Corde: and I fed the flocke. † And I cut of [ 8] three pastours in one moneth, and my soule shrunke together at them: for their soule also varied on me. † And I sayd: I wil [ 9] * 1.1853 not feede you: that which dieth, let it dye: and that which is cut of, be it cut of: and let the rest deuoure euerie one his neighbours flesh. † & I tooke my rod that was called beautie, [ 10] and I cut it of to make voyd my couenant, which I made with al peoples. † And it was made voyd in that day: and so the [ 11] poore of the slocke that keepe for me, vnderstood, that it is the word of the Lord † And I sayd to them: If it be good in [ 12] your eyes, bring hither my hyre: and if not, be quiet. And they weighed my hyre thirtie peeces of siluer. † And our Lord sayd [ 13] to me, cast it forth to the statuarie, a goodlie price, that I was

priced at by them. And I tooke d 1.1854 the thirtie peeces of siluer: & I threw them into the house of our Lord to the statuarie. † And [ 14] * 1.1855 I e 1.1856 cut of my second rod, that was called Corde, that I might dissolue the brotherhood betwen Iuda and Israel. † And our [ 15] Lord sayd to me: As yet take to thee the * 1.1857 vessels of a foolish pastour. † Because loe f 1.1858 I wil rayse vp a pastour in the land, [ 16] which shal not visite thinges forsaken, the thing dispersed he shal not seeke, and the broken he shal not heale, & that which standeth he shal not nourish, and he shal eate the flesh of the fat ones, and their hoofes he shal dissolue. † O pastour, and [ 17] idol, leauing the flocke: g 1.1859 the sword vpon his arme, & vpon his right eye: his arme shal be dried with withering, and his right eye waxing darke shal be obscured.

CHAP. XII. The Iewes persecuting Christ and his Church, shal be sore afflicted. 6. The Church stil prospering: 11. the incredulous shal be condemned.

THE burden of the word of our Lord vpon a 1.1860 Israel. Sayth [ 1] our Lord extending the heauen, & founding the earth, & forming the spirit of man in him: † Behold I wil make Ieru∣salem [ 2] a lintel of surfet to al peoples round about: yea & b 1.1861 Iuda shal be in the siege against Ierusalem. † And it shal be: In that [ 3] day I wil make Ierusalem a stone of burden to al peoples: al that shal lift it, shal be torne with tearing: and al the kingdoms of the earth shal de gathered agaynst her. † In that day, sayth [ 4] our Lord, I wil strike euerie horse into astonishment, and his rider into madnes: and vpon the house of Iuda I wil open mine eyes, and euerie horse of the peoples I wil strike with blind∣nes. † And the dukes of Iuda shal say in their hart: Let the in∣habitants [ 5] of Ierusalem be strengthened for me in the Lord of hosts their God. † In that day I wil make the dukes of Iuda as [ 6] a furnace of fyre amongst stickes, and as a brand of fire in hay: and they shal deuoure to the right hand, & to the left al people round about: and Ierusalem shal be inhabited agayne in her place in Ierusalem. † And our Lord shal saue the tabernacles of [ 7] Iuda, as in the begynning: that the house of Dauid glorie not magnifically, and the glorie of them that inhabite Ierusalem agaynst Iuda. † In that day shal our Lord protect the inhabi∣tants [ 8] of Ierusalem, and he that offended of them in that day shal be as Dauid: and the house of Dauid, as of God, as an An∣gel of our Lord in their sight. † And it shal be in that day: I wil [ 9]

seeke to destroy al Nations, that come against Ierusalem. † And [ 10] I wil powre out vpon the house of Dauid, & vpon the inhabi∣tants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace, and of prayers: and they shal looke toward me, whom they pearced: and they shal la∣ment* 1.1862 him with lamentation as it were vpon an only begotten, and they shal sorow vpon him, as the maner is to be sorowful in the death of the first begotten. † In that day shal be great la∣mentation [ 11] in Ierusalem, as the lamentation of c 1.1863 Adadremmon* 1.1864 in the filde of Mageddon. † And the land shal lament: families [ 12] and families apart: the families of the house of Dauid apart, and their wemen apart: † the families of the house of Nathan [ 13] apart, and their wemen apart: the families of the house of Leui apart, and their wemen apart: the families of Semei apart, and their wemen apart. † Al the rest of the families, families and [ 14] families apart, and their wemen apart.

CHAP. XIII. In the Church of Christ al idolatrie shal be abolished. 6. In his passion his Apostles shal be dispersed, and they and others shal be proued by tribu∣lations.

IN a 1.1865 that day shal be a fountayne lying open to the house [ 1] of Dauid, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem: for the ablu∣tion of the sinner, and of the menstruous woman. † And it shal [ 2] * 1.1866 be in that day, sayth the Lord of hosts: I wil destroy the names of idols our of the earth, & they shal be remembred no more: and the false prophetes, and the vncleane spirit I wil take away out of the earth. † And it shal be when any man shal pro∣phecie [ 3] any more, his father & his mother that begot him, shal say to him: Thou b 1.1867 shalt not liue: because thou hast spoken a lie in the name of our Lord. And his father, & his mother his parents shal strike him, when he shal prophecie. † And it shal [ 4] be: in that day, the prophets shal be confounded euerie one by his owne vision, when he shal prophecie, neither shal they be couered with cloke of sackcloth, to lie: † But he shal say: I am [ 5] no prophet, an husbandman am I: because Adam my example from my youth. † And it shal be sayd to him: What are these [ 6] wounds in the middes of thy handes? And he shal say: With these was I wounded in the house of them, that loued me. † c 1.1868 Sword be thou raysed vp vpon my pastour, and vpon the [ 7] man that cleaueth to me, sayth the Lord of hosts: Strike the* 1.1869 pastour, and the sheepe shal be dispersed: and I d 1.1870 wil turne

my hand to the litle ones. † And there shal be in al the earth, [ 8] sayth our Lord: two parts in it shal be destroyed, and shal fayle: and e 1.1871 the third part shal be left in it. † And I wil bring the third [ 9] part through fyre, and wil burne them as siluer is burnt: and I wil trie them as gold is tried. They shal cal my name, and I wil heare them. I wil say: Thou art my people; and they shal say: Our Lord my God.

CHAP. XIIII. Ierusalem shal be destroyed, manie Iewes slaine, the rest made captiues: 3. Christs Church shal florish, 8. especially in the Gentils. 12. Persecuters shal be finally punished: 20. and the godlie procede in grace.

BEHOLD the dayes of our Lord shal come, and thy spoyles [ 1] shal be diuided in the middes of thee. † And I a 1.1872 wil ga∣ther [ 2] together al nations to Ierusalem into battel, and the citie shal be taken, and the houses shal be wasted, and the wemen shal be defiled: and the halfe part of the citie shal goe forth into captiuitie, and the rest of the people shal not be taken away out of the citie. † And our Lord wil goe forth, and wil [ 3] fight against those nations, as he fought in the day of conflict.* 1.1873 † And his feete shal stand in that day vpon the mount of oliues, [ 4] which is against Ierusalem toward the East: and the mount of oliues shal be clouen by the halfe part therof to the East, & to the Weast with a stiepe rupture exceding great, and halfe of the mountayne shal be seperated to the North, & halfe therof to the South. † And you shal flie to the valley of those moun∣taynes, [ 5] because the valley of the mountaynes shal be ioyned euen to the next, and you shal flee as you fled from the face b 1.1874 of the earthquake in the dayes of Ozias king of Iuda: and* 1.1875 our Lord my God shal come, and al the saintes with him. † And [ 6] it shal be in that day: there shal be no light, but cold and frost. † And there shal be one day, which is knowen to our Lord, not [ 7] day nor night: & in the time of the euening there shal be light. † And it shal be in that day: c 1.1876 liuing waters shal issue forth out [ 8] of Ierusalem: halfe of them to d 1.1877 the East sea, and halfe of them to the last sea: in e 1.1878 summer & in winter shal they be. † And our [ 9] Lord shal be king ouer al the earth: in that day there shal be one Lord, & his name shal be one. † And al the land shal returne [ 10] euen to the desert, from the hil of Remmon to the South of Ie∣rusalem: and it shal be exalted, and shal dwel in her place, from

the gate of Beniamin euen to the place of the former gate, and euen to the gate of the corners: & from the towre of Hananeel euen to the kings presses. † And they shal dwel in it, and there [ 11] shal be anathema no more: but Ierusalem shal sit secure. † And [ 12] this shal be the plague, wherwith our Lord shal strike al na∣tions, that haue fought against Ierusalem: f 1.1879 the flesh shal pine away of euerie one standing vpon his feete, and his eyes shal weare away in their holes, & their tongue shal consume away in their mouth. † In that day there shal be a great tumult of [ 13] our Lord among them: and a man shal take the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shal be clasped vpon his neighbours hand. † Yea and Iudas shal fight agaynst Ierusalem: and the [ 14] riches of al nations round about shal be gathered together, gold, and siluer, and garments exceding manie. † And so shal [ 15] there be ruine of horse, and mule, and camel, and asse, and of al the beasts, that shal be in those tents, as is this ruine. † And [ 16] al g 1.1880 that shal be left of al Nations, that came against Ierusalem, shal goe vp from yeare to yeare, to adore the King, the Lord of hosts, and to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles. † And it [ 17] shal be: he h 1.1881 that shal not ascend of the families of the land to Ierusalem, to adore the King, the Lord of hosts, there shal be no showre vpon them. † Yea and if the familie of Aegypt [ 18] shal not ascend, and shal not come: neither vpon them shal it be, but ruine shal be, wherwith our Lord wil strike al Nations that wil not ascend to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles. † This shal be the sinne of Aegypt, and this the sinne of al Na∣tions, [ 19] that wil not ascend to celebrate the festiuitie of taber∣nacles. † In that day shal that which is vpon the bridle of the [ 20] horse be holie to our Lord: and the caudrons in the house of our Lord shal be as the phials before the altar. † And euerie [ 21] caudron in Ierusalem, and Iuda shal be sanctified to the Lord of hosts: and al that immolate, shal come, and take of them, and shal sethe in them: & there shal be merchant no more in the house of the Lord of hosts in that day.

THE PROPHECIE OF MALACHIE.

MALACHIE (whom S. Ierom, and some others thinke to be Esdras)* 1.1882 * 1.1883 prophecied last of the twelue, after that the Temple was reedified. He reprehendeth both Priestes, and people, for that they did not offer their sacrifices with sinceritie; foresheweth the reiection of the Iewes, and calling of the Gentils by Christ. Before whose first coming shal be one Precursor: and an other before his last coming to iudge.

CHAP. I. God shewed his especial loue towards the Iewes, in that he choise their pro∣genitor Iacob, rather then Esau. 7. Priestes are reprehended, for not offe∣ring the best thinges in sacrifice. 10. The old sacrifices shal be reiected, and new farre more excellent shal be offered in al nations.

THE burden of the word of our Lord to Israel in [ 1] the hand of Malachie. † I haue loued you, sayth our [ 2] Lord: & you haue sayd: Wherin hast thou loued vs? a 1.1884 Was not Esau brother to Iacob, sayth our Lord, and I loued Iacob, † but hated Esau? and I layd his moun∣taines [ 3] * 1.1885 into a wildernes, & his inheritance vnto the dragons of the desert. † But if Idumea shal say: We are destroyed, but re∣turning [ 4] we wil build the thinges that are destroyed: thus sayth the Lord of hosts: These shal build, and I wil destroy: and they shal be called the borders of impietie, and the people with whom our Lord is angrie b 1.1886 for euer. † And your eyes shal [ 5] see: and you shal say: Our Lord be magnified vpon the border of Israel. † The sonne honoureth the father, and the seruant [ 6] his lord: if then I be the father, where is my honour? and if I be the Lord, where is my feare: sayth the Lord of hosts? † To [ 7] you ô priests, that despise my name, & haue sayd: Wherin haue we despised thy name? c 1.1887 You offer vpon myne altar polluted [ 7] bread: and you say: Wherin haue we polluted thee? In that you say: The table of our Lord is contemptible. † If you offer [ 8] the blind to be immolated, is it not euil? and if you offer the ••ame and the ••eble is it not euil? offer it d to thy prince if it shal please him, or if he wil receiue thy face, sayth the Lord of hosts. † And now besech ye the face of God, that he may haue [ 9] mercie on you (for by your hand hath this bene done) if by any meanes he wil receiue your faces, saith the Lord of hosts. † Who [ 10] is there among you, that wil shut the doores, & wil kindle fire on my altar for naught? “ I haue no wil in you, sayth the Lord of hosts: and gift I wil not receiue of your hand. † For from the [ 11] rising of the sunne euen to the going downe, great is my name* 1.1888 among the Gentils, & “ in euerie place there is sacrificing, and there is offered to my name a cleane oblation: because my name is great among the Gentils, sayth the Lord of hosts. † And [ 12] you haue polluted it in that you say: The table of our Lord is contaminated: and that which is layd therupon, is contemp∣tible with the fyre, that deuoureth it. † And you haue sayd: [ 13]

Loe of labour, and you puffed at it, sayth the Lord of hosts, and you brought in e 1.1889 of robberies f 1.1890 the lame & the sicke, and brought in a gift: Why, shal I receiue it of your hand, sayth our Lord? † Cursed is the deceitful, that hath in his flocke a male, [ 14] and making a vow immolateth the feeble to our Lord: because I am a great King, sayth the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the Gentils.

ANNOTATIONS. CHAP. I.

10. I haue no vvil in you.] Manie Prophets (as vve haue often noted) did foreshevv the reiection of the Ievves, and vocation of the Gentils: but none* 1.1891 more plainly then this here; by vvhom God expresly sayth▪ I haue no vvil in you: and I vvil not receiue gift of your hand. The reason is also explicated in this chap∣ter, because God most peculiarly louing them, they vvere stil vngratful, and dis∣spised him, committing sinnes vpon sinnes And therfore in their place, he would bring in the Gentils: and that not anie one, or fevv nations, but al from the ri∣sing of the sunne, to the going downe therof, should sovvner or later come into his Church.

11. In euerie place there is sacrificing.] God not only changed, and multiplied* 1.1892 his people, but also changed, and bettered his Sacrifice. For in place of sacrifi∣cing cattel, birdes, and other weake and poore creatures, vvhich vvere not able* 1.1893 to purge sinnes, and vvere also polluted oftentimes by the sinnes of them that offered the same, God here promiseth a most effectual, pure, & excellent daylie Sacrifice, to continevv perpetually in al places of his Church, that can not be polluted. VVhich accordingly our Blessed Redemer and Sauiour instituted, of his ovvne bodie and bloud, in the formes of bread and vvine. As al ancient Fa∣thers proue, by this place amongst others. So S. Iustinus Martyr teacheth, in dialogo cum Triphone. S Cyprian. li. 4. •• 18. aduersus Iudaeos: S. Damascen. li 4.* 1.1894 c. 14 de ••ide Orthodoxa. S. Ierom, S. Theodoret, and S. Cyril in their commentaries vpon this place. S. Augustin li 18 c. 35. de ciuit. S. Chrysostom in Ps. 95. and Orat. 2. contra Iudaeos▪ shevving plainly, and vrging the Ievves, and al oppugners of* 1.1895 this Catholique beleefe and doctrine, that this prophecie is no otherwise fulfil∣led, but in the daylie Sacrifice of the Church. For that here is prophecied an other Sacrifice, distinct and different from the Ievves sacrifices: neither vvere sacrifices offered in al the vvorld▪ neither could be ordinarily offered out of Ie∣rusalem. But of this most sacred Mysterie, and particularly that it is here pro∣phecied,* 1.1896 here is so much published by ancient and late vvriters, that more nedeth not to be here added.

CHAP. II. Priestes are further reprehended because they discharged not wel their great office. 10. Both they and others offended in marying strangers. 14. They ought to loue, and not lightly dismisse their wiues.

AND now to you this commandment a 1.1897 ô ye priests. † If [ 1] * 1.1898 you wil not heare▪ and if you wil not set it vpon the hart, [ 2]

to geue glorie to my name, sayth the Lord of hosts: I b 1.1899 wil send vpon you pouertie, & wil curse your blessings, and I wil curse them: because you haue not set it vpon the hart. † Behold I wil [ 3] cast forth to you the arme, and wil spinkle vpon your face the dung of your solemnities, and it shal take you with it. † And [ 4] you shal know that I sent you this commandment, that my couenant might be with Leui, sayth the Lord of hosts. † My [ 5] couenant was with him of life and peace: & I gaue him feare: and he feared me, and at the face of my name he was afrayd. † The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquitie was not [ 6] found in his lippes in peace, and in equitie he walked with me, and turned away manie from iniquitie. † For c 1.1900 the lippes of the [ 7] priest shal keepe knowlege, and the law they shal require of his mouth: because he is d 1.1901 the angel of the Lord of hosts. † But [ 8] you haue departed out of the way, and haue scandalized manie in the law: you haue made voide the couenant of Leui, sayth the Lord of hosts. † e 1.1902 For which cause I also haue made you [ 9] contemtible, and base to al peoples, as you haue not kept my wayes, and haue accepted face in the law. † Why, is there not [ 10] * 1.1903 one father of vs al? hath not one God created vs? why then doth euerie one of vs despise his brother, violating the coue∣nant of our fathers? † Iuda hath transgressed, and abomina∣tion [ 11] was done in Israel, and in Ierusalem: because Iudas hath contaminated the sanctification of our Lord, which he loued, and hath had the daughter of a strange god. † Our Lord wil [ 12] * 1.1904 destroy the man, that hath done this, the master, & the scholar out of the tabernacles of Iacob, & him that offereth gift to the Lord of hosts. † And this agayne haue you done, you co∣uered [ 13] the altar of the Lord with teares, with weeping, and howling, so that I haue respect no more to sacrifice, neither do I accept any placable thing at your hand. † And you haue [ 14] sayd: For what cause? because the Lord hath testified betwen thee, and the wife of thy youth, whom thou hast despised: and she thy partaker, and the wife of thy couenant. † Did not one [ 15] make, and the residue of the spirit is his? And what doth one seeke, but the seede of God? Keepe ye then your spirit, and the wife of thy youth despise thou not. † When thou shalt [ 16] hate, dismisse, sayth our Lord the God of Israel: but ini∣quitie shal couer his garment, saith the Lord of hosts, keepe ye your spirit, and do not despise. † You haue in your wordes [ 17] * 1.1905 made our Lord to labour: and you sayd: Wherein haue we

made him to labou••? In that you say: Euerie one that doth euil, is good in the sight of our Lord, and such please him: or certes where is the God of iudgement?

CHAP. III. A precurser shal come before Christ. 3. The Priesthood, and Sacrifice of the new law are pure, 5. God who seeth al sinners wil punish them: 10. but if they amend, they shal receiue Gods benefites. 13. Not euil men, but the good please God.

BEHOLD I send a 1.1906 myne Angel, and he shal prepare the [ 1] * 1.1907 way before my face. And b 1.1908 forthwith shal come to his temple the Dominatour, whom you seeke, and c 1.1909 the Angel of the testament, whom you desire. Behold he cometh, sayth the Lord of hosts: † and who shal be able to thinke the day of his [ 2] aduent? and who shal stand to see him? For he as it were pur∣ging fyre, & as the herbe of fullers: † and he shal sit purging, [ 3] and clensing the siluer, and he shal purge the sonnes of Leui, and wil streyne them as gold, and as siluer, and they shal be ••••∣fering sacrifices to our Lord in iustice. † And the sacrifice of [ 4] Iuda and Ierusalem shal please our Lord, as the dayes of the world, and as the yeares of old. † And d 1.1910 I wil come to you [ 5] in iudgement, and e 1.1911 wil be a swift witnes to sorcerers, and ad∣uouterers, and to the periured, and them that calumniate the hyre of the hyred man, the widowes, and pupils, and oppresse the stranger, nor haue feared me, sayth the Lord of hosts. † For I the Lord, and I am not changed: and ye sonnes of Ia∣cob [ 6] are not consumed. † For from the dayes of your fathers [ 7] you haue departed from mine ordinances, and haue not kept* 1.1912 them. Returne to me, and I wil returne to you, sayth the Lord of hosts. And you haue sayd: Wherin shal we returne? † Shal [ 8] man fasten God, because you do fasten me? And you haue sayd: Wherein do we fasten thee? In tithes, and in first fruites. † And [ 9] in penurie you are accursed, and you your whole nation fa∣sten me. † Bring in f 1.1913 al the tithe into the barne: and let there be [ 10] meare in my house, and proue me vpon this, sayth our Lord: if I open not vnto you the fludgates of heauen, and powre you out blessing euen to abundance, † and I wil rebuke for [ 11] you the deuourer, and he shal not corrupt the fruite of your land: neither shal the vine in the filde be barren, sayth the Lord of hosts. † And al Nations shal cal you blessed: for you shal [ 12] be a land worthie to be desired, sayth the Lord of hosts. † Your [ 13]

wordes haue bene forcible vpon me, sayth the Lord. † And you [ 14] * 1.1914 sayd: What haue we spoken against thee? You haue sayd: g 1.1915 He is vayne that serueth God, and what profite is it that we haue kept his precepts, and that we haue walked sorowful before the Lord of host? † Therfore now we cal the arrogant blessed, [ 15] for they that doe impietie are builded, and they haue tempted God and are made safe. † Then spake they that feared our Lord, [ 16] euerie one with his neighbour: and our Lord attended, and heard: and a booke of monument was writen before him for them that feare our Lord, and thinke on his name. † And they [ 17] shal be to me, saith the Lord of hosts, in the day that I doe to my peculiat and I wil spare them, as a man spareth his sonne ser∣uing him. † And you shal conuert, and shal see what is be∣twen [ 18] the iust, and the impious: and betwen him that serueth God, and serueth him not.

CHAP. IIII. In the terrible day of iudgement, the wicked shal be condemned, and the iust eternally rewarded. 5. Before which time Elias shal returne, and con∣uert the Iewes to Christ.

FOR behold a 1.1916 the day shal come kindled as a furnace: and [ 1] al the proude, and al that doe impietie shal be stubble: and the day coming shal inflame them, sayth the Lord of hosts,* 1.1917 which shal not leaue them roote, and spring. † And there shal [ 2] rise to you that feare my name the Sunne of iustice, and health in his winges: and you shal goe forth, and shal leape as calues of the heard. † And you shal treade the impious, when they [ 3] shal be ashes vnder the sole of your feete in the day, that I doe,* 1.1918 sayth the Lord of hosts. † Remember ye the law of Moyses [ 4] my seruant, which I commanded him in Horeb to al Israel pre∣cepts, & iudgements. † Behold I wil send you b 1.1919 Elias the pro∣phete, [ 5] before the day of our Lord come great, and c 1.1920 dreadful. † And he shal conuert the hart of the fathers to the children & [ 6] the hart of the children to their fathers: lest perhaps I come, and strike the earth with * 1.1921 anathema.

The end of the Prophetical Bookes.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Gods special benefite of sending Pro∣phetes to the people.
• * 1.2

  The function of Prophetes, to exhorte to repentance with hope of Gods mercie by Christ.
• * 1.3

  Foure great∣ter Prophetes, and welue lesse•• were auctors of the prophetical bookes folow∣ing. Baruchs booke being inserted in Ieremies.
• * 1.4

  Prophecies are called vi∣sions, for their certaintie.
• * 1.5

  Light of pro∣phecie is next to the light of glorie, and more clere then the light of faith.
• * 1.6

  Prophecies are hard to be vnderstood for diuers causes.
• * 1.7

  2. Pet. 1
• * 1.8

  Suddaine transition from one thing to an other.
• * 1.9

  S. Ierom. i••c. 2. & 3 Nahum
• * 1.10

  That which is spoken of certaine persons is ment of others
• * 1.11

  S. Chrys. ••o. 8. i•• ••••ath. 2.
• * 1.12

  S. Aug. d••catech. ••••••ibus. c. 3.
• * 1.13

  Prophecies are often vt∣tered in figura¦tiue speaches▪ Some consist in thinges done, others are mixt with histories, and temporal thinges with spiritual.
• * 1.14

  Et cont. Mend. c. 1••.
• * 1.15

  ••••••ym. in P••al. 1••7.
• * 1.16

  VVhy God would haue them obscure.
• * 1.17

  Isai of noble lineage and a mar••i•• prophe¦cied a long time.
• * 1.18

  Presat. ad Paul. & Lusto.
• * 1.19

  Is called the Euangelical Prophet. Hewritte in a high stile
• * 1.20

  S. Ie••o. Epist. ad Pa••••••••. Et in com Isa••. S. Aug. ••••. 18. c. 27. ••u••t. & lib 9 c. ••. con••••••••. Heb. 1.
• * 1.21

  Liued in the kingdom of Iuda.
• * 1.22

  The contents, diuided into two general partes▪ and into eight particular.
• * 1.23

  1.
• * 1.24

  2.
• * 1.25

  3.
• * 1.26

  4.
• * 1.27

  5.
• * 1.28

  6.
• * 1.29

  7.
• * 1.30

  8.
• * 1.31

  The first part. The kingdom of Iuda shal be captiue in Babylon, for their ingrati∣tude towards Gods, and other sinnes.
• :: 1.32

  Not A••••s the third of the lesse pro∣phetes, for this name is written in other letters in Hebrew: but one of the royal bloud as S. Ierom. testi∣fieth.
• :: 1.33

  Prince, Priest, and people are al sicke of ingra∣titude against God & other iniquities.
• :: 1.34

  Ierusalem defaced and destroyed.
• :: 1.35

  God conti∣nually preser∣ueth some holie seede, that his Church neuer faileth.
• * 1.36

  Rom. 9.
• :: 1.37

  Much wic∣kednes rei∣gned in Ieru∣salem before their captiui∣tie in Baby∣lon: but much more at Christs pas∣sion, when they persecu∣ted him euen to the Crosse: and his disci∣ples, and al christians, til their citie was taken by the Romanes and the whole nation disper∣sed.
• :: 1.38

  The Rab∣bins vnder∣stand those Iudges and Priestes that gouerned the people after their deliuerie from captiui∣tie: but S. Ierom ex∣poundeth this and the like places of the Apostles, and their succes∣s••••s.
• :: 1.39

  It is not only certaine, but also eui∣dent that the prophet spea∣keth here, and in innumera∣ble other places, of the Church of Christ, which is the citie set vpon a moun∣taine. Mat 5. vnto which al nations are gathered, a••d al the time of the new Te∣stament is called the last houre, 1. Ioan. 2. because no time shal folow after this, but al eternitie.
• :: 1.40

  The Iewes were reiected after Christs death: before which they were stil con∣serued: though often seuerely punished. And so now the Church of Christ shal neuer be re∣iected, no••
• :: 1.41

  It is most absurde, and contrarie to this and other Scriptures, that Prote∣stants seyne of great ido∣latrie in the Christian world, for a thousand or more yeares together, pro∣fessing Christs name & Reli∣gion, and yet continually committing (as these new masters ima∣gine) grosse idolatrie.
• :: 1.42

  This was fulfilled first in the captiui∣tie of Babylon and more no∣toriously after Christs passion, in the destru∣ction of Ieru∣salem, and dispersion of the Iewes: euen to this day: and yet forward, til nere the end of this world.
• :: 1.43

  An Eccle∣siastical prea∣cher must not flatter the people. He must moue teares (sayth S. Ierom) not laughter.
• * 1.44

  Apoc. 1.
• :: 1.45

  By the me∣taphor of wemen, S. Ierom vnder∣standeth the cities of Iurie, of which Ie∣rusalem was the head, and Sion the chiefe place there of, al which were defaced, by the Babylo∣nians, but more fully de∣stroyed by Titus and Vespatian, fourtie yeares after Christs Passion.
• :: 1.46

  After the reduction of heathnish or heretical people to ca∣tholique reli∣gion, there wil be great want of spiri∣tual pastors.
• :: 1.47

  Not al the Iewes that escaped tem∣poral death in the destru∣ction of Ieru∣salem, but those only shal be eter∣nally saued, that beleuing shal be bap∣tized and liue wel.
• :: 1.48

  Isaie of the tribe of Iuda here prophe∣cieth the dole∣ful songue which Christ vttered wee∣ping ouer Ie∣rusalem, fore seeing & fore∣telling their destruction. Luc. 19. v. 41.
• * 1.49

  Mat. 21.
• :: 1.50

  Al this shew¦eth that God only subtra∣cting his pro∣tection, no man nor peo∣ple is able to stand; of whose ruine God is not the auctor, but only permit∣teth that they fal into sinnes, and so into o∣ther miseries.
• :: 1.51

  An admoni∣tion to cele∣brate festiual dayes with ••oly religious exercises, and not to folow drunkennes nor other wicked or vaine thinges.
• * 1.52

  Rom. 12.
• :: 1.53

  Greuous sinnes must be greuously pu∣nished. Such as was the sinne of the Ievves perse∣cuting Christ.
• * 1.54

  4. Reg. 15 2. Par. 26
• :: 1.55

  Neither Isaie, nor Moyses, nor anie other mortal man did euer see God in him∣selfe but only shadowed. Yet the wicked calumniously accused, con∣demned, and put Isaie to cruel death, vpon pretence of blasphemie, for saying that he saw God. VVhich he otherwise said not, but couered by the vvinges of the Seraphimes. Origen in hunc locum. & S. Ierom. Tradi. Hebraicis in Paral.
• * 1.56

  Apoc. 4.
• * 1.57

  Rom. 1••.
• :: 1.58

  Isaie was not only an Euangelical but also an Apostolical prophet, with whom God here treateth and proce∣deth, as with an Apostle, saying: VVhom shal I send? and the prophet answering: Send me. God sent him, say∣ing: Goe. &c. S. Ierom in Pro••mio Isais.
• * 1.59

  Mat. 23.
• :: 1.60

  Before this, the kinges of Syria and of Israel had taken king Achaz in bat∣tel and ca∣ried avvay great spoyles, 2. Paral. 28. But presu∣ming, to do the like againe, God suffered them not to pre∣uaile. My stically this signified that heretikes of diuers sectes conspire together, to impugne the Catho like Church. VVhich they do much afflict, and terrifie, but can neuer ouerthrow i••▪ S. Ierom in hunc lo••••••.
• * 1.61

  4. Reg. 16
• :: 1.62

  Though A∣chaz vvas very vvicked and committed i∣dolatrie, 4. Reg. 16. 2. Par. 28. yet he be∣leued in God Almightie, knovving that he ought not to tempt him.
• :: 1.63

  Vpon occa∣sion of Gods mercie promi∣sed vvithout mans desert, which king Achaz hardly beleued, to confirme the same with a farre greatter example, God inspired the Prophet also to forshevv the greater mysterie of Christs Incar∣nation, his conception & birth of a vir∣gin, for the redemption of ••l mankind.
• * 1.64

  Luc. 1.
• * 1.65

  4. Reg. 19.
• :: 1.66

  The myste∣rie here pro∣phocied is of so great im∣portance, as would require a very great booke for ful explication therof.
• :: 1.67

  Christ the Sonne of God and virgins child quickly taketh the pray from the diuel, who be∣fore possessed almost al the world.
• :: 1.68

  The prophet speaketh of the tenne tri∣bes, vvhich ioyned forces with the king of Syria a∣gainst Ierusa∣lem, but them selues vvere first brought into captiuity by the Assyri∣ans, God pro∣tecting Ieru∣salem for that time, and long after.
• * 1.69

  Luc. 2. Rom. 9. 1. Pet. 2.
• :: 1.70

  VVheter they seke to God in their extreme di∣stresse, not sin∣cerely, but ••••acted,
• :: 1.71

  or seke worldlie helpe, they shal not escape miserie.
• :: 1.72

  S. Mathew expoundeth this prophecie of Christ, first preaching in Galilee. VVhere his disciples bele∣ued in him & folowed him.
• * 1.73

  Mat. 4.
• :: 1.74

  But after his passion few Iewes beleued in him, in comparison of the Gentiles.
• * 1.75

  Iudic. 7.
• :: 1.76

  He that is great, yea om∣nipotent God, is borne a litle one in this vvorld, and vvithout vio∣lence conque∣reth & ruleth al the vvorld.
• * 1.77

  Luc. 2.
• :: 1.78

  God puni∣shing sinners, and they not repenting, his iust furie stil increaseth: punishing eternally al those that neuer repent.
• :: 1.79

  VVhere is no repentan∣ce, there can be no remis∣sion. As v. 12. 17. & ch. 10. v. 4. &c.
• :: 1.80

  VVheras good lawes are the stabi∣litie of the cōmon wealth wicked are the ruine ther∣of. Such as Ie∣roboam made forbidding to goe to Ierusa∣lem and set∣ting vp golden calues in Bethel and Dan: causing the people to serue them as the goddes of Israel. 3. Reg. 12. v. 16. Such also as the Scribes and Pharises made deuising wic∣ked traditions, contrarie to Gods com∣mandments. Mat. 15. v. 5.
• :: 1.81

  The Iewes are called a deceiptful na∣tion because they broke their promise made to God, that they would serue him and kepe his command∣ments. Exo. 19. v. 8.
• * 1.82

  4 Reg. ••••
• :: 1.83

  Senacharib not by his owne powre but as Gods instrument & minister affli∣cted the Israe∣lites. Neuer∣theles he per∣secuted them of his owne free wil, which God vsed for the punishment of his people. In general therfore euil men are like to instruments without sense, but differ in that mens actions are voluntarie, & vnreasonable, and sensles creatures haue no wil at al, but only na∣tural ap••nes, and inclina∣tion.
• * 1.84

  Iudi. 7.
• :: 1.85

  By these places Sena∣cherib passed with his armie from Aegypt to Ierusalem:
• :: 1.86

  The blessed virgin.
• * 1.87

  Act. 13.
• :: 1.88

  Christ our Sauiour reple∣nished with the seuen giftes of the Holie Ghost, of whose infi∣nite plenitude his seruantes participate as it pleaseth his diuine spirite to impert.
• * 1.89

  2. Thes. 2.
• * 1.90

  Rom. 15.
• :: 1.91

  Christ after his death, which to the vvorld was ig∣nominious, vvould be gloriously bu∣ried, by very honorable per¦sons, Ioseph and Nicode∣mus, with a∣bundance of most precious spices, vvrap∣ped in finne linnen, and laide in a nevv monument: to shew that the glorie of the iust be∣ginneth from their death: where the glorie of the vvicked en∣deth. Christs sepulchre stil also remai∣neth glorious, honored euen by the Turkes: much more by Catholique Christians.
• * 1.92

  Ex••. 15. Psal. 117.
• * 1.93

  The 2 part. Tenne pro∣phetical com∣minations against so manie peoples The 1. against Babylon.
• :: 1.94

  The Iewes gaue thankes for their deli∣uerie from captiuitie of Babylon; & much more the Church of Christ rende∣reth thankes for her deliue∣rie from al sinnes.
• :: 1.95

  Nemrod began the kingdom of Babylon (Gen. 10.) his sonne Belus did much aug∣ment it: and his sonne Ni∣nus brought it to be a very great Empire, & Monarchie. But at last, af∣ter 1240. yea∣res, it was o∣uercome by Cyrus king of Persia.
• * 1.96

  Ezech. 32. Ioel. 3. Mat. 24. Mar. 13. ••uc. 2••.
• :: 1.97

  Medes and Persians were called san∣ctified in that they were the ministers of Gods iustice, in the ruine of Babylon: which the Prophet fore∣telling calleth it The burden of Babylon.
• :: 1.98

  After the slaughter there shal be so few Baby∣lonians, or Chaldeans left aliue, that one man shal be more rare and precious then much fine gold.
• * 1.99

  Psal 1••6.
• * 1.100

  Gen. 1••.
• :: 1.101

  An other citie was built by the same name, but much lesse, & in an other place of Chal∣dea.
• :: 1.102

  Isaie pro∣phecied the destruction of Babylon aboue 100. yeares before the Iewes were caried thither capti∣ue, and their captiuitie in∣dured 70. yeares VVhich was released by Cyrus, after he had ouer∣come the Ba∣bylonians. Yet this space of nere 200. yeares, is counted a short time in respect of so great a Mo∣narchie as this was, which had now conti∣nued aboue a thousand yeares, from the time of Ninus, yea was begunne by Nemrod. Gen. 10. v. v.
• :: 1.103

  As Lucifer the greatest diuel, so Na∣buchodono∣sor king of Babylon fel through pride into extreme miserie.
• :: 1.104

  The mira∣culous destru∣ction of the Assiriansarmie beseging Ieru∣salem is re∣corded. 4. Reg. 19.
• :: 1.105

  The second commination is against the Philistians.
• * 1.106

  4 Reg 1••
• :: 1.107

  Though Achaz was dead whom the Philistims feared, yet Ezechias a better king did afflict them more then the other had done 4. Reg. 18. v 8. Much more Ozias. 2. Par. 26
• :: 1.108

  From Ieru∣salem which is situated on the north of Philistea.
• :: 1.109

  The third commination was against the Moabites.
• :: 1.110

  Destruction made in the night, preuen∣ted that they feared not the imminent danger, but so much the more they were afflicted, being sodain∣ly oppressed vvith extreme myserie.
• * 1.111

  Iere. 4••. EE••ch. 7.
• :: 1.112

  Miscrie, euen of ••••mi••s, moueth a cha∣ritable hart to compassion. So the Pro∣phet lamen∣teth the Moa∣bites afflictiō.
• :: 1.113

  In the great miserie of he Moabites, the Prophet saw one special cause of con∣solation, that Christ the lambe of God which taketh away the sin∣nes of the world, should be borne of their lineage, by one of th••er proge∣nie.
• :: 1.114

  Of Ruth a Moabite, who was maried to Booz, and so was Dauids great grand∣mother. Ruth, 4. See the argu∣ment of Ruth.
• :: 1.115

  The vvarres against Moab continued three yeares,
• :: 1.116

  In vvhich it was brought into seruitude.
• * 1.117

  The fourth prophetical commination vvas against the Syrians.
• * 1.118

  Iosue 10. 11. &c.
• :: 1.119

  After that the Assirians had afflicted the Israelites, and their con∣federates, them selues were also affli∣cted.
• * 1.120

  The fift was against the Ae∣thiopians and Aegyptians.
• * 1.121

  Or pa∣per boa∣tes.
• :: 1.122

  The Aegyp∣tians bid their messengers goe swiftly, & tel the Iewes that they shal haue present helpe accor∣ding as they require & ex∣pect.
• :: 1.123

  But the pro∣phet shevveth that the Ae∣gyptians them selues shal be ouerthrowne by the Assi∣rians.
• :: 1.124

  VVhen our B. Sauiour was caried in his infancie by his mother into Aegypt the idoles of that countrie lost their powre. And the inhabitan∣tes vvere spe∣cially blessed, & afterwards very manie beleued in Christ, and sincerely ser∣ued him.
• :: 1.125

  Both Iewes and Christians vnderstand this prophecie of the conuer∣sion of the Ae∣gyptians to Christ. But the Ievves expect it as yet to come, vve know that it is already ful∣filled. At least in part. For there vvere sometimes manie Christi∣ans in that countrie, yea manie most excellent Sain¦ctes. S. Paul. S. Antonie. S. Hi∣larion, and in∣numerable o∣thers.
• :: 1.126

  The holie prophet, of noble bloud, vvas not diso∣bedient, nor ashamed to goe naked, be¦cause nothing is more honest then to obey Gods com∣mandment. S. Ierom. in ••un•• locum.
• * 1.127

  Gods proui∣dence in pu∣nishing al that trust in men & not in him.
• * 1.128

  Examples of mutations in kingdomes.
• * 1.129

  The sixt com∣mination was against the As∣sirians, & spe∣cially the Ba∣bylonians.
• :: 1.130

  Cyrus king of the Persians a people of smal powre, & of the Me∣des, of great streingth.
• * 1.131

  Iere. 51. Apoc. 14.
• :: 1.132

  The seuenth prophetical commination was against the Idumeans.
• :: 1.133

  The eight a∣gainst the Ismaelites A∣rabiam.
• :: 1.134

  The ninth against the cheefe rulers of Ierusalem.
• :: 1.135

  Sion situated on a hil, and often called a montaine is here called a vale, for the afflicted state wherin it was in the captiui∣tie.
• :: 1.136

  This Sobna had some of fi••e about the Temple, but by craftie in∣trusion and vniust vsurpa¦tion, rather then by lawful induction, was very couetous▪ & ambicious▪ & so by Gods iudgement fel into miserie.
• * 1.137

  The tenth commination was against the Tyrians.
• :: 1.138

  Tyrus was an iland, as Ezechiel also describeth it (ch. 27.) in the entrance, yea situated in the hart of the sea: but not farre distant, for king Alexan∣der filled vp that passage of water and made it con∣tinent.
• :: 1.139

  The Tyrians reioyced in the Iewes cap∣tiuitie & ther∣fore God pu∣nished them with like cap∣tiuitie of 70. yeares.
• * 1.140

  The third part Prophecies perteyning to the whole world.
• * 1.141

  Osee. 4.
• :: 1.142

  Diuersitie of states which is now in the world, shal cease at the general iud∣gement, and al men shal receiue accor∣ding to their delertes.
• :: 1.143

  Nere the end of the world, manie forgetting the law of God, & nature, wil rage in extre∣me furie a∣gainst others, persecuting & murthering one an other, especially the wicked affli∣cting the good: which our Sauiour describeth (Mat. 24) saying: Nation shal rise against nation. You shal be odious to al nations for my sake. Iniqui∣tie shal abound. &c.
• :: 1.144

  This ioyful propagation of Gods glorie and name, is either vnder∣stood to be prophecied of the Church in general, which is as an iland of the whole world: or pro∣perly and par∣ticularly (a∣mongst other gentiles) of ••la••des con∣uerted to Christ: as great Britan∣nie & others.
• * 1.145

  Iere. 48.
• :: 1.146

  The prophet and faithful people con∣fessing Gods benefites, and perfect per∣formance of whatsoeuer he promiseth, or determi∣neth, confor∣ming their de∣sires to his pleasure, say: Amen: as wel in prosperitie, when he deli∣uereth, and blesseth them, as in aduersi∣tie, when he punisheth: by the destru∣ction of Ieru∣salem▪ which is here pro∣phecied, and the like.
• :: 1.147

  After the reiection of the Iewes al Gentiles shal be con∣uerted to Christ.
• * 1.148

  Apoc. 7. & ••1.
• :: 1.149

  In the time of grace geuen by Christ his whole Church sin∣geth this and other like canticles of praises.
• :: 1.150

  Other peo∣ples haue their peculiar proper cities: Babylon, Da∣mascus, Ty∣rus, Sidon, &c. but al Chri∣stians haue one citie the Catholique Church signi∣fied by Sion.
• :: 1.151

  Fensed vvith vval, and bul vvorke, of faith & good vvorkes. S. Ierom here noteth that the sense of this Canticle is hard, by reason of often and su∣daine inter locutions of diuers persons consisting in questions and ansvvers. To vvhose lerned commentaries vve remitte the studious readers.
• :: 1.152

  A prophecie of the general resurrection of al men.
• :: 1.153

  Some in glo∣rie.
• :: 1.154

  Some in miserie.
• * 1.155

  Mich. 1
• * 1.156

  Iob. 40.
• :: 1.157

  Tyrants are called serpents for their sut∣tle poysenful malice, and barres because they hold men fast inclosed in bondage. And for the same reasons the diuel is called a ser∣pent, and a barre.
• * 1.158

  The fourt part. Prophetical admonitions to both the kingdomes of Israel and Iuda.
• :: 1.159

  By Ephraim is vnderstood the kingdom of Israel, whose first king Iero∣boam was of that tribe.
• :: 1.160

  After that the tenne tribes were caried capti∣ues (4 Reg. 17.) God deliuered the two tribes out of immi∣nent danger. (4. Reg 18. 19)
• :: 1.161

  geuing peace to their people:
• :: 1.162

  spirite of iudgement to king Eze∣chias:
• :: 1.163

  and victorie to the soul∣diars.
• :: 1.164

  Because Isaias & other holie prophe∣tes often and much vrged, not only the people, but also priestes (vvhich had rule ouer the people) to kepe Gods command∣ments, and to expect his mercie and goodnes, they scornfully repete the same wordes, deriding such exhortations & desperatly geuing them∣selues to al wickednes, as if they neither feared death nor hel. v. 15.
• * 1.165

  Mat. 21. v 42.
• * 1.166

  Act. 4. 1. Pet. 2.
• * 1.167

  Rom. 9.
• * 1.168

  2. Reg. 5. 1. Par. 14
• * 1.169

  Iosue. 10
• :: 1.170

  As husban∣men dispose their workes in order: so God someti∣mes worketh miracles, sometimes geueth bene∣fites, someti∣mes sendeth afflictions: and greater to some then to others.
• :: 1.171

  But none are continual∣ly afflicted without inter∣mission.
• :: 1.172

  Ari signi∣fieth a lion, El God: So Ierusalem cal∣led the lion of God, to witte a strong citie, is threatned with destru∣ction, which happened first by the Baby∣lonians. 4. Reg. 25 againe more mise∣rably by Titus & Vespasian, 40. yeares after Christs death.
• * 1.173

  2. Reg. 5. 1 Par. 11
• * 1.174

  Luc. 19.
• :: 1.175

  Scribes and Pharises pre∣tending know¦lege of Scrip∣tures, can not read Christ in the Prophets, because these bookes are sealed (or loe∣ked) and they haue not the key. Apoc. 3.
• :: 1.176

  The Genti∣les could not read Christ in these bookes, because they knew not letters of the holie Scrip∣tures. S. Ierom Praemio. in Isaiam.
• * 1.177

  Mat. 15.
• * 1.178

  Mar. 7.
• * 1.179

  1. Cor. ••••.
• * 1.180

  Eccli. 29.
• :: 1.181

  You that trust in your owne counsels and forces, or in other mens and not in God, shal finde the mi∣serable euent of your follie, as is before noted. chap. 2••.
• * 1.182

  Apo∣statae. or, deny∣ers.
• :: 1.183

  Either Isaias was comman∣ded to write this which should be ful∣filled manie yeares after; or els he spea∣keth prophe∣tically to Ie∣remie, nere 200. yeares before he pro∣phecied; signi∣fying that he should: hen write it, as in dede he did. Iere. 41 &c.
• * 1.184

  Psal. ••3.
• :: 1.185

  This claritie in sunne and moone shal be after the gene∣ral resurre∣ction.
• :: 1.186

  Christ wil exercise his seuere iustice in the general iudgement, when he shal bid the dam∣ned goe into euerlasting fire. Mat. 25.
• :: 1.187

  If often hap∣peareth that when e••il men seme most secure, they ••al into sodaine cala∣mities.
• * 1.188

  Hel.
• * 1.189

  Iere. 42.
• :: 1.190

  Both this Prophet, and afterwards ••ere••••e ad∣monished the Iewes not to trust in the Aegyptians, but they con∣temning this admonition shewed in their deedes that they distrusted God, not be leuing nor obeying his prophetes: & for the same were at last punished.
• :: 1.191

  In the meane time God destroyed the armie of Sen∣naca••••b be se∣ging Ierusa∣lem. 4 Reg. 19. But they for∣gote this and manie other examples of Gods powre and loue.
• * 1.192

  Isai. 2.
• * 1.193

  The fift part. Of the capti∣uitie, and re∣laxation of the kingdom of Iuda: with other afflicti∣ons and com∣fortes; but especially of Christ and his Church.
• :: 1.194

  Albeit manie thinges in this and other places pertey∣ne first and literally to the old testa∣ment: yet al are in figure, and some thinges haue no other lite∣ral sense but of the new testament. As this prophecie of maffling, or vnperfect tongues, to speake readi∣ly, is fulfilled in the Church of Christ; plainly and distinctly con∣fessing al My∣steries of Ca∣tholique faith and religion: and the like, which can not be verified in the Iewish people.
• * 1.195

  Noble cities of Iuda.
• * 1.196

  This & manie other prophe∣cies perteyne to the old te∣stament as in figure, allu∣ding to the historie, but principally to Christ, and his Church.
• * 1.197

  Pref. of prophe∣tical bookes.
• * 1.198

  VVhat the wordes, Iud∣gement and Iustice signi∣fie.
• * 1.199

  Definition of Iudgement and Iustice as they are vsed in the holie Scriptures. Both applied to Gods, and mens actions.
• * 1.200

  Explication of the text.
• :: 1.201

  Sennacarib spoyled al the kingdom of Israel, and al▪ Iuda sauing Ierusalem, which he also beseged, re∣proching and despising God: but himself was therfore spoyled, and despised.
• :: 1.202

  Fidelitie in performing promises of good thinges temporal and spiritual.
• :: 1.203

  Messengers sent to procu¦re peace shal mourne, be∣cause they can not obtaine it.
• * 1.204

  Psal. 14▪
• * 1.205

  1. Cor 1.
• :: 1.206

  Both pro∣phecies & hi∣stories testifie that terrene Ierusalem was subiect to de∣struction, and was destroyed, and therfore this is necessa∣rily to be vn∣derstood of the Church of Christ, against vvhich he•• ga∣tes shal neuer preuaile.
• :: 1.207

  God willeth as vvel the gen¦tiles that were farre of, to come neere.
• :: 1.208

  As▪ Iso the Iewes, that were his pecu∣lar people al to attend that he wil destroy this whole world, before the general Iudgement.
• :: 1.209

  No defence of strong pla∣ces (signified by Bosra) shal saue anie men from destru∣ction in the day of Iudge∣ment.
• :: 1.210

  In the meane time, as a fi∣gure therof Sion shal be destroyed: and therfore the metaphorical destruction folovving ra∣ther pertey∣neth to the state of the damned in the next vvorld then to the af∣flicted in this life.
• :: 1.211

  An euident prophecie of the conuer∣sion of Gen∣tiles. In whom the Church shal continu∣ally spring & florish.
• :: 1.212

  Christ lea∣ning al logical arguments, proued him∣self to be Mes∣sias by his vvorkes. If ye beleue not me (sayth ou•• B. Sauiour) beleue my vvorkes. Ioan. 10. v. 38.
• * 1.213

  Mat. 15.
• * 1.214

  Mar. 7.
• * 1.215

  ••••c. 7.
• :: 1.216

  That which the prophet had foretold by way of prophecie, now he recor∣deth by way of historie, & therfore these foure next chapters are inserted in the fourt booke of kinges. ch. 18. 19. and 20. almost in the same vvordes, & an abridge∣ment therof 2. Paral. 32.
• * 1.217

  4. Reg. 18.
• * 1.218

  2. Par. 32.
• :: 1.219

  Such is the blindnes, and malice of infi∣dels, that they confound thinges donne to destroy ido∣latrie, as if the same were a∣gainst God.
• :: 1.220

  Doe that is profitable for you. 4. Reg 18. v▪ 31.
• :: 1.221

  Manie in Sa∣maria serued false goodes which could not defend them: others serued God almightie who for their good suffered them to be afflicted.
• :: 1.222

  Renting of cutting of gar¦ments was a•••• ceremonie to shew internal sorow;
• :: 1.223

  And sack∣cloth was an habite of po∣nitents for sinnes.
• * 1.224

  4. Reg. 19.
• * 1.225

  2. Par. 32.
• :: 1.226

  That which happened to al these ••nfidel kinges, fel also vpon Sen∣nacharib king of Assyrians shortly after he had thus bragged, or rather great∣ter ruine and miserie. v. 36. & 38.
• :: 1.227

  He turneth his speach to Ezechias.
• * 1.228

  Iob. 1. Eccli 48. 1. Mac. 7. 2 Mac. 8.
• * 1.229

  Merites of Sainctes do profite the liuing.
• * 1.230

  The Prote∣stantes eua∣sion.
• * 1.231

  Bible 160••.
• * 1.232

  God promised to protect the citie of Ieru∣salem from certaine dan∣gers, but not perpetually.
• * 1.233

  4. Reg. 25.
• * 1.234

  The Prote∣stants glosse is il grounded.
• * 1.235

  This simili∣tude doth not proue but ex∣plaine the truth other∣wise proued.
• :: 1.236

  After the Assyrians were slaine king E∣zechias was visited vvith dangerous sicknes, to keepe him in the feare of God le••t much ioy should bring him into obl••••••on, of his dutie.
• * 1.237

  4. Reg. 20.
• * 1.238

  2. Par. 32.
• :: 1.239

  It was first reueled to the Prophet that the kings sick∣nes was dead∣lie.
• :: 1.240

  Secondly that God would adde 15. yeares to his life: which could not be sayde, to be added, except his life accor∣ding to natu∣ral causes, had bene at an end. S. Aug. li. 6. c. 17. de Gen▪ ad ••••••.
• :: 1.241

  In this Can∣ticle the king reciteth his afflictions of mind, for that he should part out of this world, in the flowre of his age.
• * 1.242

  And with∣out children. for Manasses was borne three yeares after being 12. yeares old when he be∣gane to rei∣gne. 4. Reg. 21.
• :: 1.243

  The prophet ordayned this medicine:
• :: 1.244

  and the king also deman∣ded a signe be∣fore he song the Canticle.
• * 1.245

  4 Reg. 20.
• :: 1.246

  In this ho¦norable em∣bassage Eze∣chias reioyced immoderatly; and vnwisely shewed his treasures, which ther∣fore the pro∣phet repre∣hended. And vpon this oc∣casion prophe¦cied that the Babylonians should carie away al that treasure, and his children into captiuity.
• :: 1.247

  Not for want of affe∣ction towards his posteritie, but seing he durst not re∣quest more, he prayed for peace in his owne dayes.
• * 1.248

  The sixt part Of the deliue∣rie from sinne by Christ.
• :: 1.249

  The prophet alludeth to the comforte of the Iewes, when they should be de∣liuered from captiuitie of Babylon: but principally prophicieth of mans deli∣uerie from sinne by Christ.
• :: 1.250

  An euident prophecie of S. Iohn Bap∣tist.
• * 1.251

  Mat. 3.
• * 1.252

  Mar. 1.
• * 1.253

  Luc. 3.
• * 1.254

  Ioan. 1.
• * 1.255

  Iac. 1.
• * 1.256

  1. Pet. 1.
• :: 1.257

  This is also manifest of Christs prea∣ching in the mountaine: & of his Apo∣stles, and Apo∣stolical prea∣chers.
• * 1.258

  Mat. 5.
• * 1.259

  Ioan. 10.
• :: 1.260

  Gods powre and beneuo∣lence in crea∣ting & gouer∣ning al this world, is a signe that he both can and wil bestow these great benefites of grace vpon al nations.
• * 1.261

  Rom. 11.
• * 1.262

  1. Cor. 2.
• * 1.263

  least dust, or atomus.
• * 1.264

  Act. 17.
• :: 1.265

  From the be∣ginning the law of nature, afterwards the law of Moysestaught that he which made the world is God.
• :: 1.266

  VVisest Phi∣losophers know nothing neither can consist but by him.
• * 1.267

  Psa. 14••
• :: 1.268

  Gods expo∣stulation with Ilandes, & o∣ther Gentiles liuing in ido∣latrie, which implieth a pro¦phecie of their conuer∣sion to Christ, perteyneth a∣mongst others ••••ry particu∣larly to our great Brit〈…〉〈…〉 the grea〈…〉〈…〉 & most ••••n••w∣med I••an•• of Europe. See D. Bristo••••. Mot. 11.
• * 1.269

  Apoc. 1. & 22.
• :: 1.270

  You that are as abiectes contemned, & as dead men in the world, feare not, be∣cause Christ hath care to protect, & to reward you.
• :: 1.271

  Only God, and those to whom he re∣ueleth, can tel thinges to come, and therfore idols can not fore∣shew what shal be, nei∣ther could tel before hand thinges that are already come to passe.
• :: 1.272

  Christ accor∣ding to his humanitie is the seruant of God, by whom al other ser∣uantes are re∣demed, none els being able to satisfie for themselues, much lesse for others.
• * 1.273

  Mat. 1••.
• * 1.274

  Mat. 12.
• :: 1.275

  Such hautie and couetous mindes as ex∣pect their Messias to be a worldlie and warlike con∣querour, that wil aduance his folowers to kingdomes or prince∣domes, and to abundance of temporal ri∣ches, shal be frustrate of their vaine hopes. Vvher∣as Christ our Sauiour both by example and doctrine teacheth the contrarie, wil∣ling his folo∣wers to lerne of him to be poore in spirit meke & hum∣ble in hart, & their reward shal be great in heauen, not in earth; they shal be happie not in exter∣nal, but in e∣ternal glorie.
• :: 1.276

  Christ cal∣leth, and in∣d••eth sinners with grace, without anie precedent good worke or desire in them, euen as he createth of nothing.
• :: 1.277

  In al tribula∣tions and per∣secutions Christ prote∣cteth his ser∣uantes, not suffering them to be temp∣ted further then they may resist ••f they wil. VVherby the Church stil remaneth incontami∣nate, and shal neuer be de∣stroyed.
• * 1.278

  God made Cytus con∣querour of Babylon not for his owne sake, but for Israel, that h•• might release their captiui∣tie. For God perpetually disposeth of kingdomes for the good of his Church.
• * 1.279

  2 Cor 5
• * 1.280

  Apo. 21.
• :: 1.281

  The sinne of Adam conta∣minating al mankind was not purged by anie:
• :: 1.282

  Al Patriar∣ches Priestes Prophetes & al others sin∣ning; til Christ the innocent lambe came to take away the sinne of the world.
• * 1.283

  Iere 30. & 48.
• :: 1.284

  Gods ele∣ction preuen∣teth▪ mans good ende∣uoure for without grace none could returne to God.
• :: 1.285

  Idolaters are foolish in lea∣uing God, who is eternal and to trust in idoles that neither can shew vvhat was from the beginning, nor prophecie thinges to come.
• * 1.286

  Apoc 1. & 2••.
• :: 1.287

  Al that is here sayd of the vanitie of idoles & foo∣lish impietie of idolaters, may be refer∣red (saith S. Ierom in this place) vnto he∣resie, and he∣retikes, who artificially deuise the fictions of their owne doctrines and lying: and a∣dore the thinges which they knovv were feaned by themselues neitheir are so content, but draw the sim∣ple to embrace and adore the same inuen∣tions. A litle after he shew∣eth, that the Catholique Church of Christ shal be euer free from such idolatrie: quite cōtrarie to Protestan∣tes assertion that the Church should haue fallen & bene in idola∣trie manie hundred yeares toge∣ther.
• * 1.288

  Sup. ••••.
• :: 1.289

  In al this prophecie of the Church of Christ the pro¦phet alludeth to the historie of Ierusalem to ben destroy∣ed by the Chal dees and ree∣dified by per∣mission of Cy∣rus, & Darius in the times of Aggeus, & Zacharias.
• * 1.290

  The 7. part. The deliuerie of the Iewes from Babylon by Cyrus king of Medes and Persians, now also of Assiri∣ans.
• :: 1.291

  Because al kinges that reigned amōg the Iewes vvere annoin∣ted vvith oyle, Cyrus is called christ though he was not or∣dayned with this ceremony of annoin∣ting.
• :: 1.292

  S. Ierom no∣teth here out of Iosephus (l. 11. Antiq) that Cyrus finding his name long before prophe cied by Isaias, became very beneuolous to the Ievves, louing them as the familiar seruants of God.
• * 1.293

  2. Par. ••••.
• :: 1.294

  But though he knew and professed one God, & no o∣ther (1. Esd. 1.) yet he was not conuerted in al pointes of religion, nei∣ther serued God according to that gene∣ral knowlege he had, and so knew not God rightly.
• :: 1.295

  The prophet in the former prophecie con¦templating Christ as in a figure novv e∣leuated more in spirite, pro∣phecieth of Christ only, vvho built his Church vpon a sure rock. Not of Cyrus, who being ad¦uanced by God yet perfectly knevv not God v. 4. nor of Zorobabel vvho did not release the people from captiuitie, but together with others, vvas released, nei∣ther had the title of a king, but liued in subiection to other kinges. S. Ierom. in hunc locum.
• * 1.296

  Rom. 9. Iere. 18.
• * 1.297

  Rom. ••4. Phil. 2.
• :: 1.298

  Bel or Belus, called also Sa∣turnus, was of such estima∣tion, that they offered to him insacrifice not only men that vvere taken captiues, but also their owne sonnes. Nabo, other∣wise called Da gon, vvas an especial idol a∣mongst the Philistims. 1. Reg. 5.
• * 1.299

  Rom. ••.
• :: 1.300

  Not Cyrus (saith S. Ie∣rom) but Christ the O∣rient ••••arre prophec ed by Balaam. Num. 24 whom the Sages came to adore from the East Mat. 2.
• :: 1.301

  Babylon not hitherto ouer∣come at last was brought to miserie and destruction.
• * 1.302

  Nahum. 3.
• :: 1.303

  Gods people cōtaminating themselues with sinne, were suffered to fal into ig∣nominious captiuitie; but God geueth them grace of repentance, & then seuerely punisheth their vnmer∣ciful afflicters & pe••••ecuters.
• * 1.304

  Apoc. ••.
• * 1.305

  Insea 51.
• :: 1.306

  By waters in the Hebrew phrase, is here vnderstood the fountaine, or spring, the prophet spea∣king to those that were of the tribe of Iuda. who es∣pecially ha∣lenged the preeminences and blessings of Israel the Patriarch, but had not his vertues of for∣titude, and in∣ternal fight of God, signified by the name Israel.
• :: 1.307

  God spareth & conserueth his people not for their me∣rites but of his mercie, shevv∣ing his benig∣nitie that they may repent if they vvil.
• * 1.308

  Iere. 2••.
• * 1.309

  Exo. 17.
• * 1.310

  Nu. 20.
• :: 1.311

  These pro¦mises of re∣conciliation to God, and of peace perteine to the peni∣tent not to the obstinate in impietie.
• * 1.312

  The 8. part. Al nations shal be conuerted to Christ: some Iewes in the primitiue Church, and many nere the end of the world.
• :: 1.313

  This word from afarre (& the like) doth conuince (saith S. Ie∣rom) that the prophet spea∣keth of al na∣tions to be conuerted to Christ. And as this Prophet hath already spoken much of Christ and his Church, so hence forth more especi∣ally he shew∣eth him selfe rather an E∣uangelist, or an Apostle then only a Prophet. which S. Ie∣rom testifieth of him. Epist. ad Paulin.
• * 1.314

  Act. 13.
• * 1.315

  2. Cor. 6
• * 1.316

  Apoc. 7.
• :: 1.317

  The Church of the old te∣stament lamen¦teth that she semeth to be forsaken, in respect of the manie great benefites be∣stowed on the Church of Christ.
• :: 1.318

  But God ans∣wereth that he can not, & wil not forget, nor forsake his Church which in dede is al one in the old and new testa∣ment, only differing in state, and ther∣fore that which he doth to her in the new testa∣ment, pertey∣neth to the whole Church in general of al times & al places.
• * 1.319

  Isa. 6••.
• :: 1.320

  God diuor∣ced not the Sy¦nagogue from him of hard∣nes of hart.
• :: 1.321

  Neither de∣liuered her for payment, as though he were in debt to anie credi∣tor.
• :: 1.322

  But her owne reuolt, and iniquities separated her from Christ.
• * 1.323

  Isa. 59. Num. 11.
• :: 1.324

  Skill of ton∣gue how to speake, & dis∣cretion when & where, was geuen to I∣saias, ch. 6. v. 6. Much more (saith S. Ie∣rom) to Christe who spake in his life, was si∣lent in his pas∣sion, and now speaketh by his Apostles, and other pa∣stores.
• * 1.325

  Mat. 26.
• * 1.326

  Rom. 8.
• :: 1.327

  In the next verse the rock & caue are ex∣plicated to si∣gnifie Abra∣ham and Sara; who are pro∣posed for ex∣amples to be imitated, being so no∣ble progeni∣tors of the Ie∣wes▪ S. Paul exhorteth his countrie men, and in them al Christians the like in spiri∣tual progeni∣tors, that first plant Catholi∣que Religion in anie place saying: Remem¦ber your Prela∣tes vvhich haue spoken the vvord of God to you: Heb. 13.
• * 1.328

  Psal. 36.
• :: 1.329

  As God de∣stroyed Pha∣rao the proud dragon in the sea, which he dried vp for his people to passe; so he wil ouerthrow the diuel & de∣liuer captiues from sinne & tyrannie.
• * 1.330

  Exo. 14.
• * 1.331

  Isa. 49.
• :: 1.332

  Spoile & de∣struction shal happen by fa∣mine & sword.
• * 1.333

  Isa. 47.
• :: 1.334

  The Iewes had not wron∣ged the Baby∣lonians, nei∣ther had man∣kind sinned a∣gainst the di∣uel, but both had offended God
• :: 1.335

  VVho of his bountie payde mans ransom: which no o∣ther man was able to pay.
• * 1.336

  Gen. 46.
• * 1.337

  Rom. 2. Ezec. ••••.
• :: 1.338

  Communi∣cation with infidels in spi∣ritual thinges is in no case lawful. as S. Paul sheweth by this text. 2. Cor. 6. v. 17.
• :: 1.339

  That manie hearing the truth preached do not beleue it, is by their obstinate free∣wil, because they do not obey the Gospel. Ro. 10. v. 16. when their vnder∣standing dire∣cteth them that it is not disagreable to reason.
• :: 1.340

  Our Sauiour died and was buried where the wicked were cōmonly punished.
• :: 1.341

  Yet was bu∣ried richly & honorably by Ioseph of Aromathia & Nicodemus.
• :: 1.342

  In the old te∣stament Gen∣tiles were bar∣ren bringing no fruite to God, but in the new testa∣ment they are fructful, & the Iewes are bar∣ren, til the la∣ter end of the world, when they also shal be fructful a∣gaine.
• * 1.343

  Gal. 4.
• * 1.344

  Lut. ••.
• * 1.345

  Gen. 9.
• :: 1.346

  As it is assu∣red that the world shal ne∣uer be drow∣ned againe with water: so it is, that the Church of Christ shal ne∣uer be sup∣pressed.
• :: 1.347

  An other as∣surance that moutaines & hilles shal ra∣ther be mo∣ued, yea some mountaines shal be remo∣ued, but the Church shal be alwayes firme and per∣petual.
• * 1.348

  Ioan. ••. v. 45.
• :: 1.349

  Grace is of∣fered to al, but those only are iustified, and replenished with more grace and spi∣ritual giftes that coope∣rate, doing that which in them lieth, de∣siring & thir∣sting iustice, for such (saith our Sauiour) shal haue their fil. Mat. 5. v. 6.
• * 1.350

  Apo. 22.
• * 1.351

  Act. 13.
• :: 1.352

  The begin∣ning of Gods seruice is to forsake the way of wic∣kednes.
• :: 1.353

  The wayes of Gods ser∣uice, and of seruing this world, are so opposite and contrarie, that it is vnpossible to walke in them both at once. No man can serue these two masters, God and this world▪ we must therfore so vse this world, that we may serue God, and in∣herite heauen.
• :: 1.354

  Iudgement is a right reso∣lution to do Gods wil, and iustice is the perfect per∣formance therof: as be∣fore is noted. cha. 32.
• * 1.355

  Sap. 1.
• :: 1.356

  Vnder the name of Sab∣bath is vnder∣stood the ob∣seruation of al the law.
• :: 1.357

  Those that of free ele∣ction choose good thinges not comman∣ded deserue greater re∣ward.
• * 1.358

  Mat. 21. Mar. 11. Luc 19.
• :: 1.359

  The prophet foreseing in spirit the care∣les negligence of some pasto∣res, of iust zele & charitie, in∣ueigheth a∣gainst them: watning them of their gree∣uous punish∣ment.
• * 1.360

  Iere. 6. & 8. Sap. 2.
• * 1.361

  Issue of chil∣dren was a blessing of the old Testament Virginitie is a greater bles∣sing in the Church of Christ.
• * 1.362

  Exo. 2••. Deut. ••.
• * 1.363

  Protestantes expositions of this place not true.
• * 1.364

  Bible 1603.
• * 1.365

  The ancient fathers vnder∣stand this pro∣phecie of vo∣wed chastitie. Preferring it before Ma∣riage.
• a 1.366

  Ipsi sunt qui habent in c••••lo praemia ••aeteris prestantiora.
• b 1.367

  Gloriam pre∣priam excellen∣temque nec erit quid commune cum multis.
• c 1.368

  In aeternae mansione silijs preferuntur.
• :: 1.369

  Iust men dy∣ing seme to the vvicked to perish.
• :: 1.370

  But they are gathered to the happie so∣ciety of other blessed soules. :: And com∣monly God so taketh away the iust, when he wil punish the wicked people, that they may not in this world see the gene∣ral calamitie of others.
• * 1.371

  Isa. 62. 7. 10.
• :: 1.372

  To the hum∣ble & contrite penitents God sheweth al be∣nignitie, and granteth vvi∣shed good thinges: as prosperous windes to sea fa••ring traue∣••ers. & the like.
• :: 1.373

  Those that persist obsti∣nate can haue no remission of sinne.
• * 1.374

  Isa. 46. v. 22.
• :: 1.375

  Many sinners are so fast a sleepe in their wickednes, that they can not, or rather wil not heare ordinarie ad∣monitions: to such therfore Gods prea∣chers must crie, and not cease to crie, as with a loude trumpette ex∣alt their voice, opportunely, importunely, with al pati∣ence, and lon∣gamitie, til they make the dease to heare, to beleue the truth, and the dūme to speake, that is, to pro∣sesse vertue in word & dede. Mar. 7.
• * 1.376

  Zach. 7.
• * 1.377

  Ezec. 18. ••at. 25.
• * 1.378

  Isa ••1.
• * 1.379

  Protestants de tract from the praise & pro∣fite of fasting.
• * 1.380

  Cultus. Des. Luc. 2. v. 37.
• * 1.381

  Leuit 16. 33.
• * 1.382

  This seripture reproueth not fasting, but ad∣monisheth to fast especially from sinne.
• * 1.383

  Num. 29.
• * 1.384

  v. 6. & 7.
• * 1.385

  v. 8
• * 1.386

  Christs fast an example of the 40. dayes fast in Lent.
• * 1.387

  Dan 9. Ione. 3. 3 Reg. 19. Exo. 24. & 34.
• * 1.388

  Num. 11. Isa. 50.
• :: 1.389

  No defect is in God spowre nor wil, that he deliuereth not the faith∣ful from affli∣ctions, but their sinnes are the impedi∣men t;for vvhich he pu∣nisheth them, that they may repent, & then he wil deliuer them, v. 20.
• * 1.390

  Iob. 15.
• * 1.391

  Prou. 1. Rom. 7.
• :: 1.392

  No pure man being able to re∣deme, and de∣liuer mankind from capti∣uitie of sinne, God became man to accom¦plish this worke.
• * 1.393

  Ephes. 6. 1. Thes. 5.
• * 1.394

  Rom. ••••.
• :: 1.395

  The Church hath stil the spirit of truth; and therfore can neuer erre.
• :: 1.396

  God preuen∣ting with his grace, euerie one must co∣operate by gratfully ac∣cepting this benefite, and so dispose him self to iustifi∣cation.
• :: 1.397

  Only those that come into the Church re∣ceiue the light of true faith, al others are in darkenes.
• * 1.398

  Isa. 49.
• :: 1.399

  This prophe¦cie began to be fulfilled when the 3. Sages came on swift beastes to adore Christ, and offered giftes. Mat 2.
• :: 1.400

  This is fulfil∣led in great Britanie, Ire∣land, & other ilandes, as Ter¦tullian, Ori∣gen. & S. Beda proue against the Iewes: and S. Chrysostom against the Gentiles.
• * 1.401

  Apoc. 21. ••. 25.
• :: 1.402

  This was ac∣complished when the Ro∣mane Empe∣rours, and o∣ther Monar∣ches and nati∣ons receiued the faith of Christ.
• :: 1.403

  S. Ierom compelled (as he saith) to leaue the histo rical sense, be∣cause it is not conuenient to say: the walles and sundation of Ierusalem were adorned with precious stones, and the temple which should be most glorious, was made of wood expoundeth this place of excellēt men. The holie moste∣loquent man Cy¦prian the Mar▪ tyr, and the con∣fessor of our time Hilarius do they not seme to thee the high trees that haue built the Church of God?
• * 1.404

  Apoc. 21. v. 23.
• * 1.405

  Apoc. 22. v. 5.
• :: 1.406

  Our Sauiour was not, nei∣ther needed to be visibly an∣noynted, as A∣aron, Dauid, & others were; but inuisibly by God, vvith oyle of gladnes, aboue al others. Ps. 44. v. 8. vvith the Holie Ghost, and with powre Act. 10. v. 39. of vvhose fulnes al others receiue. Ioan. 1. v. 16.
• * 1.407

  Luc. 4. v. 18.
• :: 1.408

  It was a griefe and so∣row to the A∣postles & first preachers of Christs Gospel that both the Iewes depar∣ted from God, & Gentiles st••l folowed ido∣latrie, but shortly after, manie were conuerted.
• :: 1.409

  And prefer∣red their owne happie lotte before al o∣ther Iewes & Gentiles.
• :: 1.410

  True prea∣chers and pa∣stors cease not from prea∣ching the truth, for anie threates, ter∣rour, or tor∣ment. But say with this pro∣phet. For Sion (that is, for the good of the Church) I vvil not cease &c & with S. Paul. The vvord of God is not tied. 2. Tim. 2.
• :: 1.411

  The Church of Christs is perpetually vi∣sible in her watchmen the pastors & go∣uerners ther∣of.
• * 1.412

  Mat. 21. Zach. 9.
• :: 1.413

  S. Dionyse, H••er••r. caelest. c 7. supposeth this to be the quaestion of the hieghest order of An∣gels, admiring Christs beauty to be so excel¦lent, not with∣standing that he is emb••ew∣ed with bloud ascending from Edom (which signi∣fieth terrestri∣al) from Bosra (a vvalled citie ouerthrovven) that is, from Ierusalem into heauen vvith triumph after a bloudie vi∣ctorie.
• * 1.414

  Apoc. 19. v. 13.
• :: 1.415

  The Angel guardian of the Church, which stan∣deth before the face of God; Christ testifying that also the parti∣cular guar¦dians do al∣wayes see the face of his Fa∣ther. Mat. 18
• * 1.416

  Exo. 14.
• * 1.417

  Deut. 26. ••a%, 2.
• :: 1.418

  God is neuer the cause of er∣ror or harnes of hart: but by in∣dulgence not pu∣nishing, sinners harden their ovvne hartes. so S. Ierom.
• * 1.419

  The Ievves supposed that for their sin∣nes the Patri∣arches did not acknovvlege them for their children. Yet hoped that God of his mercie vvould releue them in di∣stresse.
• * 1.420

  How the old patriarches knevv the state of men in this vvorld.
• * 1.421

  ••ap. 15.
• * 1.422

  Luc. 16.
• * 1.423

  Sainctes in glorie see more cle••ly then Prophets in this life.
• * 1.424

  li. 22. c. 29. ciuit,
• * 1.425

  That Sainctes know, & helpe mortal mens necessities is certaine: but the maner how, is ob∣scure.
• * 1.426

  ••ura pro mort. c. 16.
• :: 1.427

  The good people, with Priestes and Prophetes of the old Testa∣ment most fer∣uently desired Christs com∣ming.
• * 1.428

  1. Cor. ••.
• :: 1.429

  And, signifi∣eth for, as Gen. 14 v. 18. And the English Bi∣bles translate for, in this place, though the Hebrew text hath va••, that is, and. But vve vvith S. Ie∣r••m and other ancient Fa∣thers folow the authenti∣cal Latin: which hath, e•• in this place, & enim in the o∣ther.
• :: 1.430

  Likewise the same particle and signifieth yet, as if he had said: yet vve ••••al be saued.
• * 1.431

  Psal. 78.
• :: 1.432

  This can not be meant of the Ievves, but necessarily of the Gentiles.
• * 1.433

  Rom. 10.
• :: 1.434

  But this is e∣uidently spo∣ken of the Iewes: and so S. Paul testifi∣eth of both these places. Ro. 10. v 20. 21.
• * 1.435

  Prou. 1. Iere. 7.
• :: 1.436

  Nothing can be more plain lyvttered then is here the do∣ctrine of mans freewil.
• :: 1.437

  Likevvise of revvard & pu∣nishment of good and euil workes.
• :: 1.438

  The name of Iewes shal be exectable.
• * 1.439

  Othe of execra∣tion.
• :: 1.440

  And Gods seruantes shal be called Christians.
• * 1.441

  Apoc. 21.
• :: 1.442

  After the ge∣neral Resur∣rection the heauens and earth shal be altered in qualities, not in substance.
• * 1.443

  Psal. 31.
• :: 1.444

  The greatest and proudest Gentiles be∣ing conuerted to Christ, do humble them∣selues to the simple maners of Christians, to penance, fa¦sting, praying, and al vvorkes of mortifica∣tion.
• * 1.445

  Act. 7. v. 49▪
• :: 1.446

  A prophecie that the Tem∣ple shal cease:
• :: 1.447

  and sacrifices of the old Te∣stament shal become vn∣lawful.
• * 1.448

  Prou. ••4. Iere. 7. ••. 13.
• :: 1.449

  Iosephus ex∣poundeth this of the Angels voice vttered in the temple before the de∣struction, say∣ing: Migremus hinc. Let vs de∣part from hence. S Ie∣rome confir∣meth the same by the wordes of the Psalme. 54 I savv con∣tradiction in the citie.
• :: 1.450

  God geueth natural powre to al l••uing creatures of generation: but himself bringe••h forth children of his Church.
• :: 1.451

  Immediatly before Christ come to iudge, this whole world shal be destroyed by fire.
• :: 1.452

  Christ ascen∣ding to his Fa∣ther left the signe of Thau (Ezech 9.) the crosse, vnto vs, or put it in our foreheades, that we may freely say: the light of thy countenance is signed vpon vs. S. Ierom. in hunc locum.
• :: 1.453

  Men of al nations shalbe brought into the Church by the mynistrie of particular Angels. S. Iero. ibid.
• * 1.454

  Apoc. 21.
• :: 1.455

  General re∣surrection of al men.
• * 1.456

  Mar. 9. v. 44.
• * 1.457

  As God was serued more specially in the temple, so he is now in Chur∣ches, but is in al places▪ See Act. 7. v. 48.
• * 1.458

  Clergimen in the old law succeded by bloud, in the new by ele∣ction.
• * 1.459

  The summe of Ieremies life.
• * 1.460

  4. Reg. 23. 24.
• * 1.461

  ••ha. 44. v. 8.
• * 1.462

  He wrote two Bookes & one Epistle. The contents of his bookes.
• * 1.463

  Epist. ad Paulin.
• * 1.464

  His propheci•• diuided into fiue partes.
• * 1.465

  eb. 1.
• * 1.466

  13.
• * 1.467

  21.
• * 1.468

  29.
• * 1.469

  40.
• * 1.470

  The first part. Gods clemen∣cie inuiteth to repentance, & his iustice pu∣nisheth obsti∣nate sinners.
• * 1.471

  4. Reg. 22. ••. 8.
• :: 1.472

  He prophe∣cied also inba¦nishment (ch. 44.) in Aegypt.
• :: 1.473

  Ieremie had fiue special prerogatiues: He was sanctified in his mo∣thers wombe; a Priest▪ a Pro∣phet; a perpe∣tual virgin; & a Martyr.
• * 1.474

  Isa. 51. v. 16. & 59. v. 21.
• :: 1.475

  He prophe∣cied not only of the Iewes but also of the Gentiles.
• * 1.476

  or a nuttie rodde.
• :: 1.477

  God is watch¦ful to per∣forme his word: and a nuttie rodde (as the 70. trans∣late) that is, his Law is out∣wardlie hard, and bitter, like a nut shel, but sweete & plea∣sant, as the kernel, when the shel is bro∣ken S. Theo∣doret.
• :: 1.478

  God promi∣sed not peace in his life, but victorie in his death.
• :: 1.479

  God multi∣plied Israel in Aegypt, & de∣liuered, them from serui∣tude.
• :: 1.480

  Not of anie desert, but of Gods mere grace Israel was preferred before other nations.
• * 1.481

  Mi••h. 6. •• ••▪
• :: 1.482

  Into a fruit¦ful land.
• :: 1.483

  God com∣manding two thinges to flee from euil & to do good: the Iewes con¦trariwise left God and ser∣ued idols.
• * 1.484

  Isa. ••.
• * 1.485

  Mat. 21. v. 33.
• :: 1.486

  God created al thinges good, planted his Church in iustice and sancti••ie & no euil proceded from him.
• * 1.487

  Iere. 32. v. 33.
• * 1.488

  Iere. 11. ••. 13.
• :: 1.489

  Gods inten∣tion when he punisheth, is to moue sin∣ners to repen∣tance: affli∣cting them in this life, that they may e∣scape eternal damnation.
• :: 1.490

  No idolat••ie nor other sinne whatso∣euer can be so great, but God wil remitte it, if the sinner be penitent.
• :: 1.491

  The tenne tribes.
• :: 1.492

  The two tribes.
• :: 1.493

  The king∣dom of Iuda receiuing more benefi∣tes was more faultie then the kingdome of Israel, but neither of them excusa∣ble.
• :: 1.494

  After the captiuitie manie ••evves returned to God, but es∣pecially this prophecie is fulfilled in the Gentiles since Christ.
• :: 1.495

  The king∣dom of Israel being in capti∣uitie long be∣fore Iuda, at last they vvere released al to∣gether. S. Theo∣doret in hunc locum.
• :: 1.496

  An othe is an act of reli∣gion: & lavv∣ful, so it be made by God almightie, not by false god∣des; and vvith other three conditions; in truth not fal∣sly in iudge∣ment vvith due consideration not rashly: and in iustice in matter that is iust, and of importance.
• * 1.497

  Ose••. ••0.
• * 1.498

  Sap. 1.
• :: 1.499

  If they were in dede natu∣ral fooles they should be ex∣cused.
• :: 1.500

  Gods proui∣dence neuer suffereth the Church to be destroyed.
• :: 1.501

  Except al re∣quisite condi∣tiōs be obser∣ued in an othe it is vnlavvful: as vvhen one svveareth by God almighty but vntruly, of rashly, or to do an vnlavv∣ful thing, it is periurie.
• :: 1.502

  By the lion the prophet semeth to vn∣derstand Na∣buchodono∣sor.
• :: 1.503

  By the vvulf Nabuzardan.
• :: 1.504

  By the leo¦pard Alexāder the great, or Antiochus E∣piphanes.
• * 1.505

  Ezec. 22.
• :: 1.506

  As before v. 10. & ch. 4. v. 27.
• * 1.507

  Isa. 1. Zach. 7.
• :: 1.508

  It is against Gods iust iud∣gement to o∣mitte such thinges vnpu∣nished. v. 9. & ch. 9. v. 9.
• :: 1.509

  Captaines are called pa∣stours, because they feede and gouerne their soldiars.
• * 1.510

  Isa. 56.
• * 1.511

  Mat. II.
• :: 1.512

  Af••er al the Prophetes of the old testa∣ment▪ Christ himself, and lastly his Apo∣stles, called the levves, vvho stil con∣temning, the Gentils are called, & they heare, and o∣bey▪ Mat. 10. v. 5. Act. 13 v. 46.
• * 1.513

  Isa 1.
• :: 1.514

  That is from Babylon which is northward from Ierusa∣lem.
• :: 1.515

  The Ievves presumed that God would neuer suffer his Temple to be destroied; they thought also that ex∣ternal sacri¦fices vvithout internal repē∣tance should take avvay the sinnes; but for their impenitence they & their sacrifices are reiected, and the temple de∣stroied.
• * 1.516

  Mat. ••1.
• :: 1.517

  It is true that God san∣ctified the ta∣bernacle in Silo, and af∣tervvards the temple in Ierusalem, but if the people be not sancti∣fied, he is not ••ied to the place.
• * 1.518

  Ios. 18. Iud. 18. 1. Reg. ••.
• * 1.519

  Isa. 65. 1. Reg. 4.
• :: 1.520

  The King∣dome of ••ene tribes.
• :: 1.521

  God gaue his perfect law comprised in the ten com∣mandments: which alone being kept wil suffice: & aftervvardes added ceremo¦nial precepts, to exercise the people in ex∣ternal sacrifi∣ces of beastes and other cor∣poral thinges to be offered to him self, as wel to kepe them from ido¦latrie, as to leade them therby to in∣ternal vertues, and to signifie Mysteries of the new testa∣ment. As is no∣ted. Leuit. 1.
• * 1.522

  ••••••••. ••••.
• :: 1.523

  Persecuters spoile the shri∣nes of kinges and other prin¦cipal persons of crueltie; & also of auarice if they be rich∣ly adorned.
• :: 1.524

  Those that professe know¦lege of the law, & obserue it not in wor∣kes, haue not true wisdom.
• :: 1.525

  As serpents can not be hin¦dered by in∣chantments from hurting men, no more can the furi∣ous Chaldees be disswaded by anie speach from killing, spoyling, and ransaking the Israelites.
• :: 1.526

  Not a few teares; but a fountaine, or riuer is scarse sufficient to lament the slaughter of
• * 1.527

  Psa. 27.
• * 1.528

  After the de¦struction of Ierusalem most of the people, espe¦cially the ri∣cher sort were caried into ca••t••uitie; o∣thers were persecuted til they were con¦sumed, that is, euen to death & destruction But not al the nation consu∣med, for he prophecied the contrarie. ch. 4. v. 27. & ch. 5. v. 10. & 18 And after 70. yeares the reliques were released, and returned into Iewrie, manie also remained stil there. As is euident in the bookes of Es∣dras.
• * 1.529

  •• Cor. ••. •• Cor. 10.
• :: 1.530

  These nati∣ons are also circumcised in flesh, but nei∣ther they no•• the Iewes are circumcised in hart which argue••h them of hypochri∣fie.
• :: 1.531

  Heathnis•• idolaters thought the•••• was diuine powre in the planetes, and other starres. But the faith∣ful know th•••• they are the creatures of God, made for the benefite of men, not that men should serue or feare th••••.
• :: 1.532

  Of other i∣dols made of vvood, siluer, gold, and the like, it is more easie to see the vanitie.
• * 1.533

  Mich. 7.
• * 1.534

  Apoc. 15.
• * 1.535

  Psa. 134.
• :: 1.536

  Man can not do anie good thing without Gods helpe, nor anie euil without his permission neither of which destroy¦eth freewil▪ As in the present example Na∣buchodono∣sor could not afflict the Iewes but by Gods permi∣sion.
• * 1.537

  Psal. 6.
• * 1.538

  Psal. 78.
• :: 1.539

  Not for the priuilegies of kinred (being the children of Abraham, Isaac and Iacob) nor for suffering circumcision nor for the rest of the Sab¦bath, but for obedience (in keeping the co∣uenant and pre∣cepts) our Lord is the God of Israel, and Is∣rael his people S. Ierom.
• :: 1.540

  Ch. 7. v. 16. ch▪ 14. v. 11.
• :: 1.541

  Flesh offered in sacrifice is hol••e, but pro∣fiteth not those that are obstinate in sinne.
• :: 1.542

  By consent of al Churches (saith S. Ie∣rom) this is spoken of Christ.
• :: 1.543

  VVho so bore himself, as if he had not knowen when the Iewes con∣demned him in their coun∣cel. For other∣wise he knew, and foretold, that he should be betrayed & crucified Mat. 20. v▪ 18. 19 & ch. 26 v. 2.
• :: 1.544

  He speaketh only of the wicked for stil some reliques remaine. Isa. 10. Ier. 4. Ro. 9.
• :: 1.545

  Prophetes, & other holie men, not ig∣norant nor doubtful of Gods proui∣dence, speake sometimes in the person of the weake, as desirous to know why God suffereth the wicked to prosper in this world, and the godlie to be afflicted. Iob. 21. v. 7. Dauid Psal. 72. v. 2. 3. Abacuc. 1. v. 3.
• * 1.546

  Iob. 21. Abac. 1.
• * 1.547

  S••gre∣gate.
• :: 1.548

  After that the children are chasticed, the rodde is to be burned.
• * 1.549

  The 2. part. The peoples ingratitude s••ning against God, and per∣securing the Prophet.
• :: 1.550

  Prophecies vttered in fa∣ctes haue more force to perswade, then only wordes. And therfore the Prophetes by Gods com∣mandment vse both these wayes. Heb. 1.
• :: 1.551

  An other prophetical similitude to signifie that the Iewes shal be perplexe, not knowing what to do in extreme dis∣stresse: as sens∣les men ouer∣come with much wine.
• * 1.552

  ••am. 1.
• :: 1.553

  Custome is as it were an other nature, hard to be al∣tered: yet Gods grace raiseth some inueterate sin∣ners to true re¦pentance, but this is rare And of them selues without grace no sin∣ners can rise nor repent.
• :: 1.554

  The Iewes suffered fa∣mine & thirst by reason of drought, for their sinnes, which also sig∣nifieth depri∣uation of God•• grace for their for∣mer wicked∣nes.
• :: 1.555

  As one that braggeth, and esteemeth him self strong.
• :: 1.556

  False pro∣phetes sedu∣cing the peo∣ple, can not excuse them from sinne. For when the blind leadeth the blind, both fal into the pitte.
• * 1.557

  Lam. 1. & 2.
• :: 1.558

  Notwith∣standing there were very ma∣nie greuous sinners, yet in respect of the iust the Church is a virgine.
• :: 1.559

  The Geneua Bible is cor∣ruptly transla∣ted contrarie to the Hebrew and Greeke: Though Moyses and Samuel stood before me.
• :: 1.560

  This He∣brew phrase signifieth, that some shal dye by sicknes, some by the sword, some by famine, some shal be lead into cap∣tiuitie, as God hath feuerally ordayned.
• * 1.561

  Zach. 11.
• * 1.562

  4. Reg. 21.
• * 1.563

  Amos. 8.
• :: 1.564

  There can hardly be con∣cord betwen potent king∣domes.
• :: 1.565

  The weaker is easily affli∣cted by the stronger.
• :: 1.566

  The Prophet fearing his ovvne vveak∣nes prayeth to be deliuered from persecu∣tion.
• :: 1.567

  Defer not to deliuer me. As Psal. 12. v 2. 3
• * 1.568

  Psal. 1. & 2••.
• :: 1.569

  Vaine hopes.
• :: 1.570

  The people shal yeld to the prophets admonition, not he to their peruersitie.
• * 1.571

  No prayers of others do a∣auaile for ob∣stinate & im∣penitent sin∣ners.
• * 1.572

  Sainctes after their death pray for men in this world.
• * 1.573

  This text is vnderstood of Moyses and Samuel them selues.
• :: 1.574

  Ieremie not only liued sin∣gle in the time of tribu∣lation, but also rema••ned a virgin al his li••e. S. Ier••m li▪ 1. aduer Iouian. post medium.
• :: 1.575

  After long expectation of amendment, & generation af∣ter generation adding more sinnes, at last cometh great punishment.
• :: 1.576

  But againe after punish∣ment God sheweth his mercie.
• :: 1.577

  The Apo∣stles.
• :: 1.578

  Other Apo∣stolical men.
• :: 1.579

  Not only Christ is a rock, but he hath also geuen to his Apostle Peter to be called a rocke. In whose iudgements they that rest are rightly sayde to be translated from the rocke. S. Iero. in hunc locum.
• :: 1.580

  To make men is the worke of God, and therfore it is very ab∣surde, that a man can make goddes. S. Iero. ibidem.
• :: 1.581

  These meta∣phorical ter∣mes signifie that their sin∣nes were in∣ueterated, and hard to be blotted out.
• :: 1.582

  Chiefe and principal trust must be in Gods helpe, not in mans strength or policie.
• * 1.583

  Isa. 30.
• * 1.584

  Psal. 1.
• :: 1.585

  It is proper to God only by his owne powre to search the hart of man and to know his se∣crete thoughts vvhich men, nor Angels can not naturally know; but holie Angels & glorified Sain∣ctes do knovv the thoughtes of men by light of glorie vvhen mortal men pray vnto them; & pro∣phetes know by light of prophecie, as Elizeus savv vvhen Giezi tooke bribes; and by special inspiration, S. Peter knew the fraude of Ananias & Za phira. Act. 5.
• * 1.586

  Psa. 7. v. 10. Apoc. 2. v. 23.
• :: 1.587

  By the sab∣bath, as often els vvhere, is meant the ob∣seruation of al the lavv.
• :: 1.588

  Such tempo∣ral rewardes vvere com∣monly promi∣sed in the old testament, but in the nevv is promised life euerlasting, & eternal glorie.
• :: 1.589

  A potter can make a nevv vessel of the same clay be∣ing misformed in casting, so it be yet fresh, & moyst; but God can also reforme man being hardned in hart, as if he made a new potte of an old one, broken into peeces or deformed.
• * 1.590

  Isa. 45. Rom. 9.
• :: 1.591

  Alluding to his owne per∣secution the prophet here speaketh ex∣presly of Christ, as S. Ierom shew∣eth it verified when the Ie∣wes crucified Christ, crying Crucifie him, crucifie him.
• :: 1.592

  VVordes & actions toge∣ther instruct both by the eares & eyes, and so moue more effectu∣ally. as S. Ierom often noteth.
• :: 1.593

  That which is vnpossible to men, is pos∣sible to God. Mat. 19. See An∣not. ch. 18. v. ••▪
• :: 1.594

  Phassur sig∣nifieth multi∣plying principa∣litie, but his name was changed into Feare on euerie side, to signifie that he should be terrified by many enimies.
• :: 1.595

  As Iob (saith S. Ierom) so this holie pro∣phet in hyper∣bolical wordes she weth his afflicted mind, signifying that which our Sa∣uiour also af∣firmeth (Mat. 26.) It were better not to be then to be in miserie; & as Iacob ha∣uing liued in much trauel and affliction, calleth his dayes few and euil (Gen. 47.) Amos also (••••. 5.) saith: The day of our Lord (affli∣cting) is dark∣nes, not light. Likewise S. Paul calleth this world wicked (Gal. 1) and the dayes euil. Ephes. 5.
• * 1.596

  Iob. 3.
• * 1.597

  The 3. part. Comminati∣ons to Ierusa∣lem, especially to the King, euil priests, & false prophets: for which Iere¦mie is againe persecuted.
• :: 1.598

  This reuela∣tion was made to Ieremie & vttered by him long after those, which are in the for∣mer chapters: yea and after some of those which are re∣corded in the chapters fo∣lowing. For he speaketh here of the time when Nabu∣chodonosor inuaded the countrie.
• :: 1.599

  Gods grace is euer ready that sinners may conuert if they vvil.
• * 1.600

  Deut. 7. 11 30.
• :: 1.601

  This was prophecied before that which is writ∣ten in the chapter pre∣cedent; for the prophetes do not obserue the order of historie.
• :: 1.602

  By Galaad he signifieth the kinges palace.
• :: 1.603

  By Libanus Ierusalem.
• :: 1.604

  By sanctifie segregate, se∣parate, or de∣signe to this office.
• * 1.605

  Deut. 29. 3. Reg. 9.
• :: 1.606

  The fourth sonne of Io∣sias. 1. Par. 3. v. 15.
• :: 1.607

  To whom (as is probable) Nabuchodo∣nosor gaue the title of king, after the death of Sedecias.
• :: 1.608

  Otherwise called Ioachin the sonne of Ioakim. 4. Reg. 24. v. 6.
• * 1.609

  :: This Ioa∣chin (or Iecho∣nias) was re∣stored to good estate, 4 Reg. 25. v. 27. but not to the dig¦nitie or power of a king, nei∣ther Salathiel, Zorobabel, or others of his posteritie til Christ.
• * 1.610

  Ezec 13. & 34.
• * 1.611

  Isa. 4. 40. 45.
• :: 1.612

  Christ who is iust of him∣self, who ma∣keth others iust, and with∣out whom no man can be iust.
• * 1.613

  Ezec. 34. Dan 9. Ioa. 1. v. 45.
• * 1.614

  Deut. 33.
• :: 1.615

  To trust their owne iudge∣ment, not be∣leuing the de∣finitions of the Church, & relying euerie one vpon his priuate spirite is a manifest note of here∣tikes, false▪ prophetes or Apostataes.
• :: 1.616

  Mission of Pastors & Pro∣phetes was al∣vvayes so ne∣cessary in Gods Church, that whosoeuer cō¦meth without right mission is a false pro∣phet, a woolfe & not a pastor.
• :: 1.617

  False pro∣phetes may do false miracles, that is, strange thinges to de∣ceiue others: but can not worke true miracles. Be∣cause therfore it is hard for vulgar people to iudge which are false mira∣cles, the for∣mer note of right mission is a more se∣cure marke to know true & false prophets.
• :: 1.618

  Literally he prophecieth that king Ie∣conias and o∣thers caried in the first trāsmigration into Babylon should be re∣leased or exal∣ted; and king Sedecias with his children & folovvers should perish: but mystically he propheci∣eth that the good shal pro∣sper & be high ly rewarded, & the wicked shal be misera∣ble and most seuerely puni∣shed.
• :: 1.619

  As is noted before (ch. 21.) these prophe cies are not written in or∣der of the time when they were vttered. For this vision perteyneth to Ioakim, who was father to Ieconias, and elder brother to Sedecias, of whom the for mer chapters make mentiō.
• * 1.620

  4. Reg. 17.
• :: 1.621

  This wicked king is called Gods seruant in that he was his instrument o•• minister to punish other sinners.
• * 1.622

  Dan. 9. 1. Esd. 1. 3. Esd. 1.
• :: 1.623

  These se∣uentie yeares begane in the eleuenth yeare of Sedecias.
• :: 1.624

  This meta∣phor of a cuppe signifi∣eth that Gods wrath is pow∣red out to pu∣nish sinners. As Psa. 74. v. 9. Isa. 51. v. 17.
• :: 1.625

  The Isma∣elites, & Aga∣renes (other∣wise called Sa∣razens) pow∣led their heare to the eares, & left the lowest part long; as now the Polo∣nians & Hun∣garians vse to be powled.
• * 1.626

  1. Pet. 4.
• * 1.627

  Ioel. 3. Amos. 1.
• :: 1.628

  As those that labour in the vinepressesing to encorege ech other, so in affliction it wil be neces∣sarie to doe the like.
• :: 1.629

  Though God of his nature is most meke like to a doue, yet prouoked by sinne he powreth out wrath▪
• * 1.630

  Men of the cities.
• :: 1.631

  Gods cōm••∣nations are conditional, if the people persist in sinne they shal be punished, as is threatned, but if they repent the punish∣ment shal be mitigated.
• * 1.632

  ••. Reg 4.
• :: 1.633

  It is a most cōmon phrase of holie Scrip∣ture to say, al, for most part.
• * 1.634

  Ch. 25. 2. Par. 36.
• * 1.635

  1. Esd. 1. 3. Esd. 1.
• :: 1.636

  Common people doe ea∣sily change their iudge∣ment, some∣times to the better, as here to saue the prophets life, sometimes to worse, as when they had recei∣ued our Saui∣our with ioy on palmesun∣day, within few dayes after they cried: Crucifie him.
• * 1.637

  Mich. 3.
• :: 1.638

  Bandes and chaynes are apt signes of captiuitie, be∣cause they are the very instru¦ments wher∣with captiues are bond.
• :: 1.639

  Hangmen, or executio∣ners are Gods instruments, & his seruantes in punishing the wicked.
• * 1.640

  Ch. 23. & 29.
• * 1.641

  Ch. 14.
• :: 1.642

  It is so false that the trea∣sures caried away shal quickly be re∣stored, that in dede more shal be caried away before the former be recouered.
• * 1.643

  4 Reg. 25.
• * 1.644

  4 Reg. 24.
• * 1.645

  4. Reg. 25.
• :: 1.646

  Sedecias reig¦ning eleuen yeares, the fourth yeare of his reigne may vvel be called in the beginning of his reigne.
• :: 1.647

  The prophet hearing a good thing falsly auou∣ched wisheth it might be so, but left others be deceiued, warneth the people not to beleeue it, be∣cause it is false and shal not happen as the false prophet affirmeth.
• * 1.648

  The 4. part. Consolations and threates as the people shal deserue, with the de∣struction of Ierusalem, cap tiuitie of the king & people and their re∣lease after 70. yeares
• :: 1.649

  Against the flatery of false prophetes af∣firming that the captiues shal shortly be reduced, Iere∣mie sincerely writeth vnto them that they must remaine in Babylon a long time.
• * 1.650

  Ch. 14.
• * 1.651

  Ch. 25. 2. Par. 36. I. Esd. 1. Dan. 9.
• * 1.652

  3. Isd. I.
• :: 1.653

  The sedu∣ced people thought the false prophets had bene true prophetes of God.
• * 1.654

  Ch. 24.
• :: 1.655

  Their mise∣rie shal be so great that it shal be as a prouerbe of them that wish euil to others, to say: The malediction of the Ievves fal vpon you, as is more clerly explicated. v. 22.
• :: 1.656

  It is proba∣ble by this, & Ch. 31. Ezec. 33. & other places that vvith the evvo tribes of the kingdom of Iuda manie of the tenne tribes, retur∣ned also from captiuitie whose chiefe citie was Sa∣maria.
• * 1.657

  Iod. 1. Amos. 5. Sopho. 1.
• :: 1.658

  Only the true Church is perpetually consetued without inter∣ruption; al o∣ther nations, kingdomes, & cōgregations do change and are consumed.
• :: 1.659

  After seuen∣tie yeares cap∣tiuitie the tem¦ple shal be re∣edified, but more fully & more perfect∣ly this prophe∣cie is fulfilled in Christ and his Apostles, when the citie was built in a hiegh place, the citie which can not be hidde, sette in a mountaine.
• :: 1.660

  Christ of the issue of Iacob.
• :: 1.661

  VVho accor¦ding to his di∣uinitie is the Sonne of God as he sayth of himselfe. Ioan. 14. I am in the Father and the Father in me.
• :: 1.662

  Together with the two tribes manie also of the tenne tribes were reduced from capti∣uitie. And when Christ came into this world they were more readie to re∣ceiue him, then the other two tribes. Mat. 13 Mar. 6: Luc. 4. Ioan. 4.
• * 1.663

  Isa. 2. ••••ich. 4. Zach. ••.
• :: 1.664

  God wil also ••••evv his mer∣cie to the tene tribes (signi∣fied by Ephra∣im) as a father loueth his first begotten.
• :: 1.665

  By Rachel the mother of Ioseph & Ben∣iamin, are sig∣nified al the vvemen of both king∣domes (Israel & Iuda) mour∣ning the mise∣ries of the cap¦tiuitie. And particularly of the mo∣thers lamen∣ting the slaughter of their children nere Bethle∣hem. Mat. 2.
• * 1.666

  Mat. 2,
• :: 1.667

  Gods grace is the principal cause of iusti∣fication.
• :: 1.668

  Mans coope¦ration by free∣wil is the secō∣darie cause.
• :: 1.669

  Christ in his mothers wombe in sta∣ture an infant: but in al perfe¦ction a man.
• :: 1.670

  God promi∣sed the Iewes multiplica∣tion of men.
• :: 1.671

  And of catle which were a principal ri∣ches, as appea∣reth by the word, pecunia deriued of pecus.
• * 1.672

  Isa. 54
• * 1.673

  Ioa. 6.
• :: 1.674

  The seede of Israel remai∣neth foreuer; not in the in∣credulous Ie∣wes (saith S. Ierom) but in those which with the Apo∣stles, & by the Apostles be¦leue in Christ.
• :: 1.675

  VVhen the citie was besie ged, and Iere∣mie in prison prophecied that it should be taken, and subdued by the enimies; yet he bought landes, to sig∣nifie that in time they should be deli∣uered from captiuitie.
• :: 1.676

  Sedecias was brought to the king of Baby∣lon in Rebla∣tha where they put out his eyes, & thence caried him blind to Baby∣lon. 4. Reg. 25. and so coming to that citie he could not see it. Ezech. 12. v. 13.
• * 1.677

  Exo 3••.
• :: 1.678

  By the force of the sword, famine, & pe∣stilence, as Psa. 59. v. 6. that they flee from the face of the bovv.
• :: 1.679

  VVhen they were in the vvildernes newly deliue∣red from Ae∣gypt, they committed manie hai∣nous crimes: in murmuring schisme, idola∣trie, and other carnal & spiri∣tual sinnes.
• * 1.680

  Psal. 35. 1. Reg. 21.
• :: 1.681

  Lest anie should thinke that by Gods iust and seuere punishment, or by anie re∣uolting from his seruice the Church might be vtterly de∣stroyed, he stil promiseth mercie to∣wards the reli∣ques of his people, that they shal ne∣uer al fayle, but continew til the Rede∣mer of man∣kind Christ shal come. And much lesse shal Christs Church euer faile after his coming.
• :: 1.682

  Besides ma∣nie other reue¦lations, this prophet had two visions in prison, in con∣firmation that God would conserue his people and Church for euer, notwith∣standing their manifold great sinnes & great affliction and destruction of manie for the same.
• :: 1.683

  An euident prophecie and promise of Christ.
• * 1.684

  Iere. 23. v. 5.
• :: 1.685

  Borne of the seede of Da∣uid.
• :: 1.686

  Dauids pro∣genie shal con∣tinew vnto Christ: whose kingdom, vvhich is his Church, shal haue no end. Luc. 1. v. 33 Psal. 88. v. 30.
• :: 1.687

  S Hypolitus and al ancient Fathers teach that the holie Eucharist is the cōplement of al sacrifices of the old Te∣stament.
• :: 1.688

  Gods most special proui∣dence blessed the families of Dauid and Aa∣ron aboue al other kinreds.
• :: 1.689

  See ch. 32. v. 4. & 4. Reg. 25. v. 7.
• :: 1.690

  Recidiuation into sinnes af∣ter remission, offendeth God more then the former sinnes, as ou•• Sauiour teacheth by a parable. Ma. 18.
• * 1.691

  Exo. 21.
• * 1.692

  Deut. 15.
• :: 1.693

  God was not the cause of the Babyloni∣ans crueltie, but permitted and directed the same to pu¦nish the Iewes.
• :: 1.694

  Here againe it appeareth that the pro∣phet obser∣ueth not the order of time in vvriting his visions. For the thing here recorded hap¦pened before the prophecies mentioned in the former chapters.
• :: 1.695

  This Iona∣dab vvas a man of powre & estimation, very familiar vvith Iehu king of Israel. 4. Reg. 10. v. 15
• :: 1.696

  The Recha∣bites descen∣ded not of Is∣rael, but of Ie∣thro a Madia∣nite, Moyses father in lavv: as both He∣brevv & L•• in Do〈…〉〈…〉 by 〈…〉〈…〉 on.
• :: 1.697

  In case of ne∣cessitie they entered into the city, other∣wise remained in tentes.
• :: 1.698

  Seing these religious Re∣chabites obser¦ued obedient∣ly the rule of their father & founder, in vvorkes of su∣pererogation, othervvise not commanded: much more al are bound to kepe Gods command∣ments.
• * 1.699

  Iere. 18. v. 11. & 25. v. 5.
• * 1.700

  Religious Or∣ders in the old Testament.
• * 1.701

  The rule of Rechabites differed from the Nazareites & children of the Propheces. They were fi∣gures of more perfect orders in the Church of Christ.
• * 1.702

  Mat. 19. v. 12. 21.
• * 1.703

  Diuers kindes of Religious Orders.
• * 1.704

  Luc 18. v. 22.
• * 1.705

  Varieties of Religious Or∣ders make no difference in Catholique Religion. But do much adorne the whole Church.
• * 1.706

  Psal. 44. v. 11. 1••.
• :: 1.707

  Besides pre∣aching, which the euil dispo∣sed did either not duly re∣gard, or quick∣ly forget, God commanded that his wil should also be written, for a perpetual ad∣monition, if they would read it, or heare it redde, and for a testi∣monie against them, and a warning to o∣thers.
• :: 1.708

  He was not now in prison; for (v. 19.) cer∣taine noble men of the court aduised both Baruch and him to hide them¦selues; but kept himself close in some secret place; as most Priestes do now in Eng∣land, that they may better ex∣ercise their function, then if they were in the persecu∣tors handes.
• :: 1.709

  The secreta∣rie cut out the leaues and burnt them by the kings com¦mandment: as appeareth. v. 25. &c.
• :: 1.710

  God did not translate them to an other place, but they hyding them¦selues by Gods direction, the searchers could not finde them.
• :: 1.711

  His sonne Iechonias rei∣gned but three monethes: which is coun∣ted as no reig∣ne. Theodoret.
• * 1.712

  Ch. 22. v. 19.
• * 1.713

  Nor anie of his issue in wordlie glo∣rie, as their predecessors had reigned▪ S. Tho. p. 3. q. 3••▪ a. 2. ad. 3.
• * 1.714

  4▪ Reg. 24. 2 Para. 36. ••▪ Esd. 1.
• :: 1.715

  As Herod dealt after∣wards with S. Iohn Baptist: so this king estemed, reue∣renced, and feared Iere∣mie, and yet persecuted him.
• :: 1.716

  It is an old deuise of per∣secuters to pretend false causes against the innocent; so Iulian the Apostata char∣ged Cristian Catholiques, with treason and sedition. Hist. tripart. li. 6. c. 27. so did also the Ar¦rians, Vandals, & other here∣tikes against Catholiques. as Raffinus and Victor testifie.
• * 1.717

  Iere▪ 2••. ••. 9.
• :: 1.718

  The Hebrew phrase life shal beliuing, and, liuing he shal liue, signifieth that he shal liue most secu∣rely. Mystical∣ly this saftie in voluntarie ba∣nishment signi¦fieth, that vo∣luntarie tem∣poral penance saueth from eternal dam∣nation.
• :: 1.719

  God euer moueth some to pittie the in¦nocent affli∣cted, til at last he geueth them acrowne of glorie for their constant patience.
• :: 1.720

  Prophecies are not only certaine when a thing is abso¦lutly affirmed, but also when they are condi¦tional, as this was, and the euent should haue bene ac∣cordingly if the king had folowed the prophets ad∣uise, though by not going the contrarie captiuitie, and much miserie happened to the king and people.
• * 1.721

  4. Reg. 25
• * 1.722

  •• Reg. 25. Iere 52.
• :: 1.723

  Possession of one gate gaue sufficient en∣trance to the whole armie; whereupon the king and his chiefe no∣bles fled by a posterne gate.
• :: 1.724

  He expostu∣lated, & iustly reproued Se∣decias for re∣belling brea∣king his othe, shewing ingra¦titude, for so much as Nabu chodonosor had made him king, & repo∣sed cōfidence in him.
• * 1.725

  The fifth part. Ieremie pro∣phecieth the destruction of the Iewes go∣ing into Ae∣gypt; and of sundrie nati∣ons for their idolattie, and crueltie.
• :: 1.726

  This hea∣then prince se∣ing the Iewes afflicted for their sinnes, confesseth the iustice of God, not sparing to punish his owne elected people.
• * 1.727

  4. Reg. 25.
• :: 1.728

  Being chiefe gouernour he promiseth ac∣cording to his place to de∣fend the peo∣ple, to answer for them, and to be their a∣gent, and pro∣curator in whatsoeuer the Chaldees should com∣mand, or re∣quire of them.
• * 1.729

  This thing.
• * 1.730

  4. Reg. 25.
• :: 1.731

  Such cruel tragedies are commonly at∣chiued by fals∣hood & trea∣cherie, preten¦ding freind∣shipe, & inten∣ding mischief.
• :: 1.732

  Not sincere∣ly weping, but hypocritically fea••ing to la∣ment the de∣struction of the Temple, & Citie.
• :: 1.733

  Auarice ta∣meth crueltie when nothing els can.
• :: 1.734

  It semeth that Asa made this lake when he built Mas∣pha. 3▪ R••g. 15. v. 22.
• :: 1.735

  This Ioha∣nan and his felowes rose vp against Is∣mahel, lest o∣therwise they might haue bene iudged to haue bene of the same conspiracie a∣gainst Godo∣lias, being fu∣gitiues as Is∣mael was.
• :: 1.736

  This consul∣tation was pi∣ously begune seeking to know Gods wil by his pro∣phet: but the same people erred greuous∣ly in not folo∣wing his dire∣ction, as he forsaw they would not▪ v. 21 And he fur∣ther recordeth that they re∣belliously op∣posed against him. ch. 43. v. 2.
• * 1.737

  the thing.
• :: 1.738

  VVhether it seme to bring prosperitie or aduersitie.
• :: 1.739

  An othe of execration. as Isa. 65. v. 15.
• :: 1.740

  It was a dul le fault, in that they neither obeyed God speaking by his prophet, not stood to their owne promise. v. 5.
• :: 1.741

  Sinful peo∣ple are easily changed to worse and worse from their good mo¦tions. For this insolent calum¦niation is farre from their promise, ch. 42. v. 5. & 6.
• :: 1.742

  The obsti∣nate people forced also Ie∣remie and Ba∣ruch to goe vvith them. into Aegypt.
• :: 1.743

  Vvhere both by wordes and other signes he propheci∣eth that the king of Baby¦lon wil build his palace in the chief citie of Aegypt, and in signe therof layeth great stones as the fundation of the same. As els where he prophecied by factes. ch. 19. v. 10 c. 27. v. 2. c. 32 v. 7.
• :: 1.744

  It is a very couenient mo¦tiue, & ought to be effectual vnto sinful na∣tio ••s to see their neigh∣boures fallen into Heresie, Tur••isme or Paganisme, for their obsti∣nacie in other sinnes.
• * 1.745

  Amos▪ 9.
• :: 1.746

  Not al abso∣lutely, but the greatest part and wel nere al: for some shal flee from thence. v 14. & 28.
• * 1.747

  Ch. 42. v 18.
• :: 1.748

  They repu∣ted the moone as queene, and the sunne as king of the starres: more peculiarly men did sacri∣fice to the sunne, and we∣men to the moone, but so that al did coo∣perate in both. For the children gathered stickes the fathers kind∣led the fire, and the vvemen tem∣pered the dough, and made cakes vnto the queene of heauen. ch. 7. v. 18. 4. Reg. 23. v. 5.
• :: 1.749

  Baruch seing the people much afflicted and vnderstan∣ding by Iere∣mies prophe∣cie, that they should yet be more punish∣ed, lamented the same.
• :: 1.750

  God granted not his prayer for the people but for him∣self only.
• :: 1.751

  As partly be∣fore so more especially in the chapters folowing the prophet fore∣sheweth the punishment of diuers gentils which were the chiefest enimies to the Iewes.
• :: 1.752

  It is the com¦mon maner of Prophetes to speake in the pretertence of thinges to come for the infallible cer∣taintie therof.
• :: 1.753

  Aegypt ac∣counted it∣self inuincible and so the pro¦phet ironious∣ly calleth it the virgin daughter, as in this whole pas¦sage he spea∣keth by the same figure ironia, willing them to doe those thinges which should nothing helpe nor profite them, as appea reth by the next wordes: Thou doest in vaine multiplie medicines. or remedies, and v. 5. 10. 16.
• * 1.754

  as ••h. 25. v. 38.
• :: 1.755

  Seing God wil reduce the Aegyptians from captiui∣tie, much lesse nede the Israelites to feare Gods promise, that he wil restore them being his owne pe∣culiar people.
• * 1.756

  I••a 43. & 44. Iere 30.
• * 1.757

  Isa. 14. & 21.
• :: 1.758

  Babylon which is northward from Palesti∣na.
• * 1.759

  Isa. 15. & 16.
• :: 1.760

  Nabo a chief citie of Moab (as also Medaba, Isa. 15.) and Ca∣riathaim▪ He∣sebon, Oro∣naim; and the rest, v. 18▪ &c. shal be de∣stroyed.
• * 1.761

  Iere. ••••
• :: 1.762

  A great idol of the Moabi∣tes. Num 21. v. 29. 3. Reg. 11. v. 7 33 & 44. Reg. 23. v. 13. shal be ouer∣throwne; to shew the va∣nitie in tru∣sting to false goddes.
• :: 1.763

  The king∣dom of the tenne tribes trusted as vainly in their calf sette vp by Ieroboam in Bethel. 3. Reg. 12.
• :: 1.764

  Moabites descending from Lot, A∣brahams ne∣phew derided their kinred in miseries, and are ther∣fore more se∣uerely puni∣shed.
• :: 1.765

  Men that bragge of more strength then they haue, are re∣sembled to an earthen wall, v. 36.
• * 1.766

  Isa. 16.
• * 1.767

  Isa 15. Ezech. 7.
• :: 1.768

  Amongst the Iewes and o∣thers in those partes, cutting of their heare was a signe of mourning, but with the Ro∣manes con∣trariewise mourners suffered their heare grow long. Cicero Orat. pro Pub-Sestio, & pro On. Plancio.
• * 1.769

  Isa. 34.
• * 1.770

  Num. 21
• :: 1.771

  Al Nations shal be con∣uerted to the Church of Christ. For other conuer∣sion of Moab, Ammon, Ae∣lam, or the like, is not re∣corded in holie scrip∣ture, nor other historie.
• :: 1.772

  VVhen the tenne tribes were caried into captiui∣tie, the Ammo ••ites possessed the inheritan∣ce of Gad by intrusion as next neigh∣boures, and of their kinred, as though al the Israelires had bene vtterly destroyed.
• :: 1.773

  And therfore God expostu∣lateth this in∣iurie and ab∣surditie, that the people of Melchom, the idol of the Ammonites (4. Reg. 23.) should inuade the inheritan∣ce of his owne people.
• :: 1.774

  The Idu∣means were worldly wise, but became foolish in the way of ser∣ning God.
• * 1.775

  Abdi•• v. 1.
• * 1.776

  Abd. v. 4.
• :: 1.777

  As excessiue merueling at strange and vnexpected euents, ma∣keth men to be astonied: so if the same do please them, they hisse ther∣at, signifiying contempt. Termes often vsed by this prophet.
• * 1.778

  Gen. 19. Iere. 50.
• * 1.779

  Iob. 41.
• :: 1.780

  This pro∣phecie per∣teineth to Syria, whereof Damascus is the chief citie. Isa. 7. v. 8.
• :: 1.781

  Cedar was one of Ismaels sonnes, and A••or the chief citie of the Agarens, to whom this prophecie perteineth.
• :: 1.782

  The Aelami∣tes inhabiting in a part of Persia, did assist the Chal∣dees against the Iewes, and therfore were punished.
• :: 1.783

  This and the like prophe∣cies, are vnder¦stood of the conuersion of the Gentiles to Christ: be∣gune to be ful¦filled, when the Holie Ghost descen∣ded. Act 2 v. 7.
• :: 1.784

  Babyloni∣ans and other Chaldees the greatest eni∣mies of the Iewes were at last ouer∣throwne by the Medes and Persians.
• * 1.785

  Isa. 13. & 21.
• :: 1.786

  Bel and Me∣rodoch grea∣test idols of the Chaldees could neither saue their ••hen••s nor them selues.
• :: 1.787

  The Iewes Returning from captiui∣rie wept for ioy; as Ioseph did seing his bretheren. Gen. 42. 43. & 45.
• :: 1.788

  The Medes and Persians dwelling on the North to Babylon ouer∣threw al Chal∣dea.
• :: 1.789

  The whole countrie of Chaldea is made a praye to the spoy∣lers.
• :: 1.790

  God resem∣bled to a doue in meeknes, is seuere when he punisheth enormious sinners, ch. 25. v 38 & 46. v. 16. Or, the king of Baby∣lon is resem∣bled to a doue for his swift∣nes.
• :: 1.791

  The Assirians ledde the tenne tribes into captiui∣tie. 4. Reg. 18. and the Chal∣dees the two tribes. 4. Reg. 25.
• :: 1.792

  Al the Iewes of both king∣domes being holden capti∣ues in strong handes.
• :: 1.793

  VVere rede∣med by a stron∣ger arme, by God him self.
• * 1.794

  Gen. 19.
• :: 1.795

  As the king of Babylon like a lion destroyed and deuoured o∣thers: so at last others destro∣yed him, and al his forces, cōming soden¦ly vpon him.
• :: 1.796

  As when ••o••d•••• swel∣ling ouerflo∣weth the land.
• * 1.797

  Iob. 4••.
• * 1.798

  Apoc. 16.
• :: 1.799

  In al this chapter the prophet am∣plifieth the same he writte in the chapter precedent of the vtter de∣struction of Babylon.
• * 1.800

  a coate of male.
• * 1.801

  2. Cor. 6.
• * 1.802

  Isa. 21. Apoc. 14.
• * 1.803

  Amos. 6.
• :: 1.804

  Cal together al nations by publique pro∣clamation to fight against Babylon.
• :: 1.805

  Sion in be∣halfe of al the Iewes, sheweth that the Chaldees are iustly pla∣ged, for their crueltie a∣gainst Gods people.
• :: 1.806

  This Saraias was a princi∣pal Leuite, to whom it per∣teyned to read and publish the wordes and writinges of prophetes.
• :: 1.807

  Thus much Ieremie pro∣phecied a∣gainst Baby∣lon.
• * 1.808

  This whole historie is written more largely in the two last chap∣ters of the fourth booke of kinges▪ and in the last of Paralip po∣menon.
• * 1.809

  3. Reg. 7.
• * 1.810

  It is probable that the La∣mentations were written before his o∣ther prophe∣cies.
• * 1.811

  2▪ Paral. 35. v. 25.
• * 1.812

  Doleful spea∣ches are com∣monly vttered without con∣nexion of sen∣tences.
• * 1.813

  These Lamen∣tations are ar∣tificially com∣posed. And besides the historical sense contene hidden myste∣ries.
• * 1.814

  These wordes are not Iere∣mies, but added by the 70. or other Interpreter, as a Preface to his Lamenta∣tions.
• * 1.815

  The miserable change in Ieru¦salem made the beholders astonied.
• * 1.816

  Aliph.
• * 1.817

  Beth.
• :: 1.818

  Some Iewes seing their bretheren ledde captiues into Babylon, went into Ae∣gypt, but there also were in miserie.
• * 1.819

  Ghimel.
• * 1.820

  Daleth.
• :: 1.821

  It is a deso∣late miserie when enimies obtaine do∣minion.
• * 1.822

  He.
• * 1.823

  ••au.
• :: 1.824

  Fleing from place to place to seeke relife▪
• * 1.825

  Zain.
• * 1.826

  Heth.
• :: 1.827

  Idolatrie which is spi∣ritual adul∣trie.
• * 1.828

  Teth.
• * 1.829

  Iod.
• * 1.830

  Caph.
• * 1.831

  Lamed.
• :: 1.832

  First Nabu∣chodonosor tooke away much treasu∣re 4 Reg 24 afterwards his capitaine Na∣buzardan spoy¦led al 4 Reg. 25.
• * 1.833

  Mem.
• * 1.834

  Nun.
• * 1.835

  Samech.
• * 1.836

  Ai••.
• * 1.837

  Phe.
• * 1.838

  Sade.
• :: 1.839

  Aegypt wherin the Iewes trusted to sinde ayde, could not, or at least, did not helpe them Iere 2. v. 18. & 37. v. 4. & 6.
• * 1.840

  Coph:
• * 1.841

  Res.
• :: 1.842

  At home i•• famine.
• * 1.843

  Sin.
• * 1.844

  Tha••.
• :: 1.845

  Punishment permitted by God is truly ascribed to him as his fact.
• * 1.846

  Aleph.
• * 1.847

  Beth.
• :: 1.848

  Streingth and forces are called hornes, so euerie hor∣ne signifieth al their strength.
• * 1.849

  G••imel.
• * 1.850

  Daleth.
• * 1.851

  H••.
• * 1.852

  Van.
• :: 1.853

  Suffered his Sanctuarie to be polluted.
• * 1.854

  Zain.
• * 1.855

  ••••th.
• * 1.856

  Te••••.
• * 1.857

  Iod.
• * 1.858

  Caph.
• * 1.859

  Lamed.
• * 1.860

  Me••.
• :: 1.861

  As the sea exceedeth al other waters, so the affli∣ction of Ieru∣salem surpas∣seth other affli¦ctions, which is spoken by hyperbole, to signifie the grenousnes therof.
• * 1.862

  Nu••.
• * 1.863

  Samech.
• * 1.864

  Phe.
• * 1.865

  Ai••.
• * 1.866

  Sade.
• * 1.867

  Coph.
• * 1.868

  Res.
• :: 1.869

  This happe∣ned before in Samaria. 4. Reg 6 and in the siege of Ierusalem, by Titus and Ves pasian. Ioseph. lib 7. & 8. de bello Iudaico.
• * 1.870

  Si••.
• :: 1.871

  More seue∣rely then thou art accusto∣med.
• * 1.872

  Tha••.
• :: 1.873

  Ieremie him self felt his part of this affliction.
• * 1.874

  Aleph.
• * 1.875

  Aleph.
• * 1.876

  Aleph.
• * 1.877

  Beth.
• * 1.878

  Beth.
• :: 1.879

  Ierusalem was ransaked by Nabucho∣donosor.
• :: 1.880

  and worse by Nabuzar∣dan.
• * 1.881

  Beth.
• * 1.882

  Ghimel.
• * 1.883

  Ghimel.
• * 1.884

  Ghimel.
• * 1.885

  Dalei••••
• * 1.886

  Daleth.
• * 1.887

  Daleth.
• * 1.888

  He.
• * 1.889

  He.
• * 1.890

  He.
• :: 1.891

  He descri∣beth his gre∣uous paines, as if his teeth were broken one by one.
• * 1.892

  Va••▪
• * 1.893

  Va••.
• :: 1.894

  The end of my life is come.
• * 1.895

  Va••.
• * 1.896

  Zain.
• * 1.897

  Zain:
• * 1.898

  Zain.
• * 1.899

  Heth.
• :: 1.900

  Gods mer∣cies are euerie day renewed.
• * 1.901

  Heth.
• * 1.902

  Heth.
• * 1.903

  Teth.
• :: 1.904

  VVhich God wil geue.
• * 1.905

  Teth.
• * 1.906

  Teth.
• * 1.907

  Iod.
• * 1.908

  Iod.
• :: 1.909

  Especially vnderstood of Christ. Mat. 26.
• * 1.910

  Iod.
• * 1.911

  Caph.
• * 1.912

  Caph.
• :: 1.913

  God puni∣sheth his ser∣uantes not to hur•• them but for their good.
• * 1.914

  Caph.
• * 1.915

  Lamed.
• * 1.916

  Lamed.
• * 1.917

  Lamed.
• * 1.918

  Mem.
• * 1.919

  Mem.
• :: 1.920

  The speach of such as de∣nie Gods pro∣uidence.
• * 1.921

  Mem.
• * 1.922

  Nun.
• * 1.923

  Nun.
• * 1.924

  Nun.
• * 1.925

  Samech.
• * 1.926

  Samech.
• * 1.927

  Samech.
• * 1.928

  Phe.
• :: 1.929

  Preaching of false prophets hath brought these euils vpon vs▪
• * 1.930

  Phe.
• * 1.931

  Phe.
• * 1.932

  Ain.
• * 1.933

  Ain.
• * 1.934

  Ain.
• * 1.935

  Sade.
• * 1.936

  Sade.
• * 1.937

  Sade.
• * 1.938

  Coph.
• * 1.939

  Coph.
• * 1.940

  Coph.
• * 1.941

  Res.
• :: 1.942

  Iudge thou that which they haue iud∣ged vniustly.
• * 1.943

  Res.
• * 1.944

  Res.
• * 1.945

  Sin.
• * 1.946

  Sin.
• * 1.947

  Sin.
• * 1.948

  Tha••▪
• :: 1.949

  Geue them the paine of hartie sorow:
• :: 1.950

  VVherwith thou afflictest the wicked.
• * 1.951

  Tha••▪
• * 1.952

  Tha••▪
• :: 1.953

  VVheras the Temple before gli••tered with gold, now there appeared burnt smokie walles, & pitti∣ful ruines.
• * 1.954

  Al••p••••▪
• * 1.955

  Beth▪
• :: 1.956

  Lamia hath a face like a wo∣man, a body as other bru••••••h beastes, is cruel to others, yet kind to her owne broode: but w••men of Ierusalem in extreme dis∣stresse were cruel to their owne children
• * 1.957

  G••im••••▪
• :: 1.958

  as the ostrich forsaking her egges.
• * 1.959

  Dal••th.
• * 1.960

  H••.
• * 1.961

  Va••▪
• * 1.962

  Z••••••.
• :: 1.963

  One could not know an other, though they were ac∣quanted be∣fore.
• * 1.964

  ••••••••.
• * 1.965

  ••••••••.
• :: 1.966

  VVemen be∣ing by nature pitiful, were cruel to their owne children
• * 1.967

  Io••.
• :: 1.968

  In the siege of Ierusalem.
• :: 1.969

  In Hebrew phrase cities are called the daughters of the countrie.
• * 1.970

  Caph.
• * 1.971

  Lamed.
• :: 1.972

  False pro∣phetes were called by the name of pro∣phetes, as they semed in the world to be.
• * 1.973

  ••••m.
• * 1.974

  Nun.
• * 1.975

  Sa••ech.
• * 1.976

  Phe.
• * 1.977

  Ain.
• * 1.978

  Sade.
• * 1.979

  Coph▪
• :: 1.980

  This pertei∣neth either to king Iosias ••••••ne by the Ae••••p••i••ns. 2. Par. 35 or to Sedecias taken by the Chal∣dees. Mysti∣cally of Christ our Sauiour. I••. 53. v. 5. ••. Aug. li. 18. c▪ 33 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.981

  Res.
• * 1.982

  Sin.
• * 1.983

  Th••••▪
• a 1.984

  The prophet foreseing in spirite their future state as if it had bene presēt, prayed in the same maner, as the whole people should pray when they were in such calamitie.
• b 1.985

  Manie were orphanes with out fathers, & al were depri∣ued of their king who was as a father of al the people.
• c 1.986

  VVe haue put ourselues to worke and trauel in strange coun∣tries to gette bread to eate.
• * 1.987

  in dan∣ger of thy svvord.
• d 1.988

  They were made to grind ••••nked in the ••ille:
• e 1.989

  And beaten with staues.
• f 1.990

  They lost the glorie of a kingdom, and were subiect to strange and barbarous na∣tions.
• g 1.991

  As Iere 31. v. 18. and S. Augustin li, de Gratia. & lib. arb. c. 2. 4. &c.
• h 1.992

  Hauing so seuerly punished vs, we beseech thee now to cease from more.
• * 1.993

  This prophe∣cie is supposed by many to be Ieremies.
• * 1.994

  By others ac∣counted Ba∣ruchs.
• * 1.995

  By al holden to be Canoni∣cal Scripture.
• * 1.996

  VVhy S. Ie∣rom vrgeth it not against the Iewes. The contents.
• * 1.997

  Pr••fat. Ierem.
• :: 1.998

  The whole time of taking Ieru alem in∣dured eleuen yeares before it was burned. In the fifth yeare of which space this boke was writ¦ten For as yet there were Priestes in Ie∣rusalem: v. 7. some holie ves¦sels, v. 8. the Altar, v 10▪ and the temple, v. 1••.
• * 1.999

  or, ma∣nah sa∣crifice.
• :: 1.1000

  Seing it was Gods wil they should be in captiuity, they desired rather to be vnder the Chaldees then anie other fo∣reine nation.
• * 1.1001

  corrup∣ted in iudge∣ment.
• :: 1.1002

  That this happened in the siege of Ierusalem, is noted before ••••nent. 2. v. 20. ••••, ch. ••. v. 10.
• * 1.1003

  Deut. 28. v. 43.
• :: 1.1004

  Gods com∣mandments are commonly called iustices (Psa. 118.) and manie other places because by obseruing or not obser∣uing the com∣mandments men are made iust, or vniust.
• * 1.1005

  Iere. 2. v. 8.
• * 1.1006

  :: The tempi•• was not as yet destroyed but the prophet speaketh of it, as he saw it should come to passe.
• * 1.1007

  Deut. 28. v. 62.
• * 1.1008

  &. 32. v. 20.
• :: 1.1009

  The law of Moyses ceased after Christ, but Christs law continu∣eth to the end of the world.
• * 1.1010

  I••. 31. v. 3••. &c.
• :: 1.1011

  Men in sin∣nes & miserie are as if they were dead (v. 11.) yet by Gods mercie may receiue new grace of spiritual life.
• :: 1.1012

  The Church readeth this prophecie as other diuine Scriptures in the Eues of Easter, and Pentecost; ac∣cording to the most ancient Romane vse.
• :: 1.1013

  Shal they not finde the fruite of their wor∣kes?
• :: 1.1014

  ••abulatores, those that did frame, or ex∣plicate moral examples, for instruction of maners, were worthely este∣med in al ages not such as seaned false, and ridiculous goddes, with their filthie & wicked actes, of which S. Augustine wri∣teth against Varro. l 6. c. 5, 6. & 7. deciuit
• :: 1.1015

  It is vnpos∣sible to finde true wisdom without Gods grace, and by his grace it is easily ••ound. Deut. 30. v. 1••. Mat. 11. v. 30. 1. Ioa. 5. v. 3.
• :: 1.1016

  By this text most of the Fa∣thers cited in the argument of this booke proue Christ to be God a∣gainst Ievves Paganes, and Heretikes.
• :: 1.1017

  VVisdom wherof he spake in the former chap∣ter (v. 12.) is the lavv and command∣ment of God.
• * 1.1018

  Deut. ••8. v. 49. Iere. ••. v. 15.
• :: 1.1019

  Ierusalem exhorteth her children to pa¦tience in their iust punish∣ment, assuring them of Gods mercie and re∣laxation.
• :: 1.1020

  Mercie is here called iu∣stice in respect of Gods pro∣mise, for al∣though •••• promise vvas of his only mercie, yet the performance procedeth al∣so from his iustice.
• a 1.1021

  Ieremie writte this E∣pistle before the common people were in Babylon, but Baruch redde it vnto them in Baby∣lon, and so it was sent back to the rest, which were yet in Ierusa∣lem.
• * 1.1022

  Iere 1••. v. 8. 9. &c.
• b 1.1023

  Tenne, being the firstarticle number, signi∣fieth a general number; and so seuen gene∣rations signifie seuen times tenne, that is, seuentie yea∣res. Some∣times seuen •••• signific a generalitie, because this whole world is counted by seuen dayes: sometimes. 100. signifie the same; as Gen. 15. v 16. 400. yeares are called four generations.
• * 1.1024

  Isa 44.
• * 1.1025

  c The Angel which guided this people co¦ming out of Ae¦gypt. Exo. 12. 33. protected them also in Babylon.
• * 1.1026

  d The innume¦rable absurdi∣ties in forging and adoring false goddes here recited by the prophet shew how foo∣lish & sensles they are, that serue idols, or anie images for goddes.
• :: 1.1027

  Idolaters i∣magining that sensles idols had diuiue powre, foolish¦ly estemed them of great value, & price.
• * 1.1028

  Is. 46. v. ••.
• * 1.1029

  Martyrol 10. Apri. 1. Maij.
• * 1.1030

  Ezechiel and Ieremie like in manie re∣spectes, pro∣phecied for most part the same thinges.
• * 1.1031

  4. Reg.
• * 1.1032

  44.
• * 1.1033

  Ep. ad
• * 1.1034

  Paulin.
• * 1.1035

  Ch. 1.
• * 1.1036

  The contents diuided into fine partes.
• * 1.1037

  The first part. The prophets first vision, & mission to preach.
• :: 1.1038

  The coniun∣ction, And, be∣ing the first word, either ioyneth the context to the title, or (as S: Gregorie ex∣poundeth it) the exterior wordes vtte∣red to the inte¦rior reueled to the prophet in spirit.
• :: 1.1039

  Either the thirtith yeare of his age; or the 30. since the captiuitie was prophe∣cied, in the reigne of Io∣sias. 4. Reg. 22. v. 18.
• * 1.1040

  ••anima∣hum.
• :: 1.1041

  They turned not about (v. 12.) but hauing faces on euery side were rea∣die to goe e∣uerie way.
• :: 1.1042

  S. Gregorie expounding this vision of the foure E∣uangelistes, or of the whole new Testa∣ments teach∣eth that the old & new Te∣staments are each in the o∣ther; both tea∣ching the same thinges in di∣uers maners. ho. 6. in Ezech.
• :: 1.1043

  In this chap¦ter the pro∣phet descri∣heth foure par¦tes of a vision which he saw at one time: of a whirlewinde •• 4. of foure liuing creatu∣res▪ v 5▪ of foure vvheeles v 15. & of a man sit∣ting in a throne in the firma¦ment v 16. For vnderstan∣ding of al which, lerned large com∣mentaries do hardly suffice
• :: 1.1044

  Our Sauiour of his great humilitie and his singular loue towards mankinde, of∣ten calleth him¦self the Sonne of man, but no other so called him. Here the Angel most fre¦quently cal∣leth Ezechiel the Sonne of man, as wel to distinguish be∣twen Angeli∣cal & humane kind, as in ho∣nour of Christ, of whom this and other pro∣phetes were figures: but why Ezechiel, and scarse anie other (Dan. 8. v. 17.) had this title is hard to explicate.
• :: 1.1045

  Lamentations perteine to the penitent:
• :: 1.1046

  Songue to the praises of God
• :: 1.1047

  VVoe to the desperate damned.
• :: 1.1048

  By this Me∣taphor of ea∣ting a booke is signified, that the pro∣phet receiued reuelations from 〈…〉〈…〉, as appeareth. v. 10. &c.
• :: 1.1049

  By this place and the like (Mat. 11. v. 21.) it semeth that the same grace being offered to diuers per∣sons, some do accept it, and some do not: but the cause of difference is by more grace added to the former which was sufficient before, and by this super add••∣d••tion is made effectual. That God geueth this abun∣dance to some is of his mer∣cie, and that he geueth it not to others is no iniurie. Ro 9.
• :: 1.1050

  I wil take a∣way my grace from him, in punishment of his reuolting from me.
• :: 1.1051

  A preachers office is as wel to warne the iust to perse∣uere in iustice as to admonish the wicked to repent, & re∣turne to God.
• * 1.1052

  The 2. part. The destru∣ction of Ieru∣salem and the Temple, with the captiuitie of the people for their sin∣nes.
• :: 1.1053

  To make a banck, a ditch is also made, ordinarily a∣boue three foote depe, & so the earth cast vp to∣wardes the towne besie∣ged make co∣uert passage a∣bout seuen foot in height by which trench men ap¦proch more safely towards the wal, where they purpose to make bat∣terie, breach, and assault. :: It is very hard to expli∣cate, how the tenne tribes were 390. yea∣res in captiui∣tie.
• :: 1.1054

  And from what time the 40. yeares are counted, seing it is certaine, that the two tribes were in captiuitie. 70. yeares. See S. Ierom in Ezech.
• :: 1.1055

  As a staffe aydeth the weake, so bread sustai∣neth al men.
• :: 1.1056

  In other ci∣ties of Iuda nere Ierusa∣lem.
• :: 1.1057

  Ieremie, La¦ment. 2 and Ba∣r••ch. ch 2 pro∣phecied of the same distresse by samine in the siege of Ierusalem.
• :: 1.1058

  Blasphemie is here taken improperly, and signifieth that other na∣tions shal not only reproch Ierusalem, but also ••a•••••• and scoffe at her miseries.
• :: 1.1059

  〈…〉〈…〉 was most especi∣ally commit∣ted in moun∣taines, •••• ••••l∣les, and ther∣fore both i∣dols and ido∣laters vvere destroyed in the same pla∣ces.
• :: 1.1060

  Gods perpe∣tual proui∣dence stil pre∣serueth some reliques that serue him sin∣cerely, and be∣fore those de∣part from this vvorld,
• :: 1.1061

  others doe repent and re∣turne to God.
• :: 1.1062

  By Israel is ••ere meant al the countrie of Iurie, as ap∣peareth by the generall peach folovving. the foure quarters of the land.
• :: 1.1063

  In the yeare of Iubeley the landes vvhich vvere sold, re∣turned to the seller or to his heyres▪ Leuit. 2•• but in the captiuitie there could be no such reco∣uerie.
• :: 1.1064

  Adorning of idols with much gold was occasion that the Chal∣dees spoyled the citie more eageily.
• * 1.1065

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• :: 1.1066

  This & other like places sig∣nifie sea••sit••e of Priestes to teach the law, in the captiui∣tie, but not an vniuersal de∣struction or want of al. Io•• euen then also God conser∣ued some reli∣ques, as appea¦reth, Malach. 2.
• :: 1.1067

  After that the prophet had▪ ested in his house. ••9••. dayes in which time▪ when so∣euer he s••••p••, he lay only on his left side, & 4••. dayes in like maner on his right side, which was in al. 430. dayes, which make one yeare two moneth, and fiue dayes, the next day he had this other vision before he went forth to preach.
• * 1.1068

  ••••. 3. 7. ••••.
• :: 1.1069

  VVicked men either do not beleue, or litle consider Gods knovv∣lege, and pro∣uidence, of al thinges, and so fal into idola∣trie.
• :: 1.1070

  Rabbi Dauid and Rabbi Sa∣lomon vvrite that the image of this idol being made of brasse had eyes of lead, and vvhen the brasse was made hote, by fire secretly put vnder, the lead begin∣ning to melt, the image see∣med to vvepe, wherupon the vvemen of compassion ••id wepe with their goddesse.
• :: 1.1071

  The prophet being first in∣structed by a voice that the destruction is nere at hand:
• * 1.1072

  Vas in∣tersectio∣nis.
• :: 1.1073

  forthvvith in the same vi∣sion, 〈…〉〈…〉 men coming to kil the ido¦laters.
• :: 1.1074

  Yet one is s••••t before the six to ••a••ke some, vvhom Gods mercie vvil saue from the slaughter, be∣cause he neuer suffereth his Church to be vvholly de∣stroyed.
• * 1.1075

  Marke vvith †
• :: 1.1076

  For abuses of holie Sacri∣fices, Sacra∣mentes, and other sacred Rites, God suf¦fereth first Churches and Monasteries to be destroy∣ed, and clergie men and other religious per∣sons to be per∣secuted, and so punishment proceedeth to other offen∣ders as, 1. Pet. 4. v. 17. iudgement beginneth at the house of God.
• * 1.1077

  Some trans∣late, Signe a signe, or, sette a marke vpon the foreheades.
• * 1.1078

  Others trans∣late more di∣stinctly: Signe Thau vpon the foreheades. or Marke the fore∣heades vvith Thau, or. T. That is with the letter which hath the forme of a Crosse. It was in the time of Eze∣chiel in figure, now is in re∣membrance of Christs Crosse. The ancient Fathers testi∣fie the conti∣nual vse of the signe of the Crosse in the Church.
• * 1.1079

  Exo. 1••.
• * 1.1080

  1. Cor. ••.
• * 1.1081

  Honour of the Crosse proueth Christ to be God.
• * 1.1082

  The signe of the Crosse v∣sed in Bap∣tisme, in Con∣firmation, in the B Eucha∣rist, and in a•• holie Rites.
• * 1.1083

  Miraculous apparitions of the signe of the Crosse.
• * 1.1084

  The signe •••••• the Crosse shal appeare be∣fore Christ, cō¦ming to iudge.
• * 1.1085

  The vnsigned shal be con∣founded.
• * 1.1086

  The rightly signed shal be glorified.
• :: 1.1087

  In this vision appeared in the ayre as it vvere a man sitting in a throne of sap∣phire stone, o∣uer the image of Cherubs & foure wheeles vnder them.
• :: 1.1088

  The strange forme of these foure payre of wheeles, signi∣fied the conso∣nant agrement of the old and nevv Testa∣ment. S▪ Greg. ho. 6. in Ezech.
• :: 1.1089

  They were readie to goe forward, back¦ward, on the right hand, on the left, or to what part soe∣uer without turning a∣bout.
• :: 1.1090

  It semeth e∣uerie one had as it vvere foure faces, v. ••t, al like mens faces but one more resem¦bling a mans face then the other, one some what re∣sembling an ore face (c. 1. here called the face of a che∣rish) another, the face of a lion, the other of an eagle.
• :: 1.1091

  The prophet in Chaldea saw in spirite what was dont in Ierusalem.
• :: 1.1092

  VVere not nevv houses builded (say the false pro∣phetes) sine▪ Ieremie said, that al our houses should be destroyed? vvherupon they inferi•• that his pro∣phecie is false.
• :: 1.1093

  and so coun∣ted themselues as secure, in Ierusalem: as flesh in the potte.
• :: 1.1094

  The false prophetes fea∣red warres, but not capti∣uitie, therfore the prophet assureth them that the peo∣ple shal feele both sword, & captiuitie.
• :: 1.1095

  He lamented not the death of the false prophet, but feared great ruine of the people seeing this wicked man dye so so∣denly.
• :: 1.1096

  God stil con∣serueth his Church from vtter ruine, as the prophets do often af∣firme. Iere. 4. v. 27. ch. 5. v. ••••. 18. Psal. 88. ••▪ ••▪ ••••.
• :: 1.1097

  Prouide fur∣niture for tra∣uel.
• :: 1.1098

  Trusse vp & carie bag and bagage from one place to an other.
• :: 1.1099

  The false prophetes ar∣gued here E∣zechiel of con¦tradiction that the king should be ca∣ried into Ba∣bylon, :: and should not see Babylon. But the euent con¦uinced their rash iudge∣ment. For he vvas caried thither blinde▪ 4. Reg. ••••.
• :: 1.1100

  That which is commonly saide of manie is called a pro∣uerbe.
• :: 1.1101

  False pro∣phetes per∣swaded the people, that seing the cap∣tiuitie fore∣told by the prophetes was not yet come therfore it would neuer come. As he∣retikes shal denie the day of general iudgement. ••. Pet. ••.
• :: 1.1102

  As a wal of clay, or mor∣ter without straw or other temperature, is washed a∣way with rayne, so vaine hopes of secu∣ritie, without repentance & good vvorkes deceiue the careles people that liue in sinne.
• :: 1.1103

  There were also false pro∣phetisses fea∣ning to be il∣luminated with the spirit of Prophecie; as Debora (Iud 4) Holda (4. Reg 22.) & other holie vvemen vvere in dede true prophetisses▪ but these, by
• :: 1.1104

  flaterie de∣ceiued the people, saying they vvere in good state and in securitie, vvhen they vvere in sinne, & in ex••teme danger of both tempo∣ral and eternal ••••••••.
• :: 1.1105

  God reueled to the prophet that these men came not sincerely to lerne, but were setled in their hart to serue the idoles. As vvorldlie men in heretical countries do inquire of Catholique Priestes vvhat they should do but remaine resolued to participate with heretiks.
• :: 1.1106

  Such men are first of al to be admoni∣shed, to depart from idolatrie heresie, schi∣sme, & from al practise ther∣of: which is the first step of true conuer∣sion to God
• :: 1.1107

  God permit∣teth false pro∣phetes to be deceiued, & to deceiue in pu∣nishment of their owne sin¦nes, and of the people that heare them. 3. Reg. 22. v. 19. 2. Par. 18. v. 18.
• :: 1.1108

  Daniel then liuing, Noe & Iob, departed from this life did sometime pray for the people; els this allegation of their inter∣ceding, were not to the pur¦pose of confir∣ming Gods im¦mutable decre to punish this obstinate peo∣ple. As is no∣ted of Moyses and Samuel. Iere. 15.
• :: 1.1109

  Noe is na∣med for exam∣ple of spiritual Pastors of the Church, Da∣niel of al reli∣gious orders, & Iob of holie laie people S. Gregorie, li 1. c. 1••. ••or.
• :: 1.1110

  There shal alvvayes be Pa¦stors to bring forth & seede spiritual chil∣dren of God.
• * 1.1111

  Gods Church is very often and fitly com∣pared to a vine, in respect of the excel∣lent fruite: & so the bran∣ches cut of from the Church, are most like to wilde super∣fluitie of the vine, good for nothing but to the fire. S. Aug. Tract. 81. in Io.
• :: 1.1112

  In burning a fagot the mid∣des being first consumed (v. 4.) the rest of both endes are likewise put in the fire til al be consumed, so none that are out of the Church can escape the fire.
• :: 1.1113

  Ezechiel was now in Baby∣lon, and ther∣force this ad∣monition which he should geue to Ierusalem was to be notified there by let∣ters, and mes∣sengers sent thither for this purpose.
• :: 1.1114

  By al this is signified that God made the Israelites of a barbarous na∣tion to be ci∣uil, and gaue them not only thinges neces∣sarie, but also
• :: 1.1115

  ornaments, a¦boue the state of other nati∣ons; especially in spiritual be∣nefites, geuing a Law, with Sa∣crifices, Sacra∣ments, and o∣ther holy rites.
• :: 1.1116

  Adulterous wemen doe deceiue their husbandes, bringing them other mens children, but the Ievves gaue their law¦ful children to the vvorst ad¦ulterers, sacri∣ficing them to idols 4. Reg. 16. 17 21. 23.
• :: 1.1117

  Al fornica∣tion is abomi∣nable, but that is must dete∣stable when vve•••••• g••ue revvards to men for for∣nication or adultrie.
• :: 1.1118

  As Ierusalem was wont to be vvicked in former times, so it is novv.
• :: 1.1119

  Ambition, 〈…〉〈…〉, & idlenes are cause of much more sinnes; temperance & laboure bring forth much good fruite. Olla si tollas per••ere cupidinis arcus Take a∣vvay idlenes, & Cupids bovv is vveake. Labor omnia vincit.
• :: 1.1120

  By Sodom & other cities are vnderstood al nations, vvhich shal come to Christ.
• :: 1.1121

  After that al other nati∣ons are con∣uerted the Ievves shal also returne to Christ. Ro. 11. v. 26.
• :: 1.1122

  Al gentiles elder & youn∣ger shal be conuerted to Christ.
• :: 1.1123

  Not by the couenant made with the Ievves in the Lavv of Moy∣ses, but by the Euangelical couenant.
• * 1.1124

  Nabuchodo∣nosor like an eagle raue∣nous to the praye, & spee∣die in seazing theron, spoy∣led the vine∣yard (signify∣ing Ierusalem) not vvithstan∣ding they sought helpe of an other eagle, the king of Aegypt. v. 7. see v. 12. &c.
• :: 1.1125

  The explica∣tion of the parable.
• :: 1.1126

  The king of Babylon ma∣king Sedecias king of Iuda tooke of him an oath of al∣leageance to be vnder him, vvhich oath Sedecias brea∣king was ther∣fore iustly pla∣ged.
• :: 1.1127

  After the ruine of Ieru∣salem, the slaughter of his sonnes, the plucking out of his owne eyes, & manie other miseries this king at last dyed a captiue in Babylon. Iere. 32. Ezech. 12.
• :: 1.1128

  Nabuchodo∣nosor planted a kingdom vnder Sede∣cias, vvhich prospered not the kingdom also of Baby∣lon was after∣vvards destroy¦ed: ou•• Gods Church plan∣ted by Christ shal neuer faile.
• :: 1.1129

  The people suffering affli∣ction vvould not confesse it to be for their owne sinnes, but cast the fault vpon their fathers: vvhich error is here conuin∣ced, God decla¦ring by his pro¦phet that not only the fa∣thers but also the children had finned, & vvere therfore iustly pu••nish∣ed, euerie one is for his owne sinnes.
• :: 1.1130

  An other ge∣neral rule is here geuen that as men alter their ma∣ners from euil to good or frō good to euil, so they shal be ••••dged & final∣ly revvarded or punished, according to the state wher∣in they end this life.
• * 1.1131

  v▪ ••.
• :: 1.1132

  As a soule in mortal sinne is spiritually dead: so truly repenting it return•••••• to spiritual life▪ •• Not only re∣pentance, which is auer∣sion from sinne, and con∣uersion to God, but also 〈…〉〈…〉 that is, satis∣faction for sinnes past is necessarie to saluation.
• * 1.1133

  ma•••• his soule to liue.
• * 1.1134

  Psal▪ 11••.
• * 1.1135

  Though God conditionally vvould haue •••• men to be s••u••d: yet manie are iust∣ly damned.
• * 1.1136

  v. 11.
• * 1.1137

  Rom. 9.
• * 1.1138

  v. 19.
• * 1.1139

  Ezech. 33.
• * 1.1140

  v. 11.
• * 1.1141

  1. Tim. 2.
• * 1.1142

  v, 4.
• * 1.1143

  2. Pet. 3.
• * 1.1144

  v. 9.
• * 1.1145

  ••. Th••. p. ••. q 19. a. 6.
• * 1.1146

  A ••ust Iudge vvould con¦demne no ma•• yet condem∣neth murde∣rers, ••hee•••••• &c.
• :: 1.1147

  Ierusalem brought forth▪ cruel kinges, as Ioachaz, Ioakim Iecho¦nias, and Sede∣cias▪ 4. Reg. 2••. & 24. of the vvhich tvvo reigned but three moneths ech one, & the others but ech of them ele∣uen yeares.
• :: 1.1148

  Rouers of Chaldea, of Syria, of Mo∣ab, & of Am∣mon. 4. Reg. 24▪ v. 2.
• :: 1.1149

  The king∣dom of al the Israelites vvas planted and prospered vn∣der Dauid and Salomon, but decayed vnder other kinges: and first tenne tribes, after∣wardes the o∣ther two were ca••••%d into captiuitie.
• :: 1.1150

  Ezechiel be¦ginne to pro∣phecie in the fifth yeare after the trans¦migration of Iechon as ch. 1. v 2 after which he was silent 390. dayes and 40. dayes (ch. 4. v. 8.) which make 430. that is, a yeare two monethes and fiue dayes. In the sixth yeare the sixth mo∣neth he pro∣phecied a∣gaine ch. 8. v. 1. And novv in the seuenth yeare fifth mo¦neth tenth day the elders co∣ming to de∣mand prophe∣cie it was reue¦led to him not to answer.
• :: 1.1151

  According to their de∣serts al should haue bene de∣stroyed, but God for his names sake sa∣ued his peo∣ple as he had promised.
• :: 1.1152

  As v. 9 & 22 God stil conserued a succession.
• * 1.1153

  Num. 26. Psa. 105.
• :: 1.1154

  God lifteth vp his hand either to deli∣uer, as v 5 6 15. or to threaten and punish as here.
• :: 1.1155

  See ••. 39.
• :: 1.1156

  By long cu∣stom of sacri∣ficing to idols vpon the Ex∣celleses (that is, on hiegh places, of litle hilles) the peo¦ple also called the Altar of God an Excelse wherupon the prophet argu∣eth against thē that euen by the false name vsed by euil custome, they are con∣uinced to haue bene great i∣dolaters. As those vvho haue bene he∣retikes, do cō∣monly vse ter∣mes & phrases belonging to heresie. As Communion for Masse, Ta∣ble for Altar, Seruice for Sacrifice.
• :: 1.1157

  God vvil ra∣ther haue ido∣laters to leaue him wholly then to halt be∣tvven tvvo, 3. Reg 18. neither h••te nor cold, but luke vvarme Apoc. 3.
• :: 1.1158

  For such do especially pol∣lute Gods name. Rom. 2. v▪ 24.
• :: 1.1159

  By southe∣ren forrest is meant Ierusa∣lem, ful of al sortes of peo∣ple good and bad.
• :: 1.1160

  Much of his prophecie was so hard, that al semed to •••• parables.
• :: 1.1161

  Cease not to instil and incul ••ate the puni∣shment of the people.
• :: 1.1162

  Temporal afflictions s••l also vpon the iust; not for punishment, but for their merite, and that they may escape the mi∣series of cap∣tiuitie, wheras the vvicked are punished both tempo∣rally and eter∣nally. S. Ierom. in ch. 20. v 47.
• :: 1.1163

  The vvhole people of Is∣rael vvas the peculiar adop∣ted sonne of God, called also his first begoten. Exo. 4. v. 22.
• :: 1.1164

  The Babylo∣nians consul¦ting the idols vvhether they should inuade the Ammonits or the Ievves, vvere ditected to assault Ie∣rusalem.
• :: 1.1165

  The Ammo∣nites repro∣ching the Ievves vvhen they were af∣flicted by the Babylonians, vvere for the same destroy∣ed also by the Babylonians.
• :: 1.1166

  At last the like svvord, and ruine fel vpon Babylon.
• :: 1.1167

  VVhy dost thou cease from admo∣nishing, and blaming the people for their bloud sinnes?
• :: 1.1168

  God of his part desiring the saluation of al men, sig∣nifieth here his sorow for the peoples sinnes not that God is subiect to anie such passion, but to infi∣nuate the e∣normitie of sinne▪ as Gen. 6. v. 6.
• :: 1.1169

  A meruelous force of iust mens prayers, by which God suffereth him∣self to be ouer∣come And it is most gratful to God when some do so op∣pose them∣selues to en∣treat mercie for sinners, that they may repent. S. Iero. Epist. 12. ad Gaudentium.
• a 1.1170

  He speaketh here as of two peoples by anticipation, for when the Israelies were in Aegypt, they were but one people, & then also they com∣mitted idola∣trie
• b 1.1171

  Though they vvere but be∣ginning to in∣crease
• c 1.1172

  God called the ten tribes Oolla, vvhich signifieth their ovvne habita∣tion, because they made goddes to themselues, in Bethel and Dan; and the tvvo tribes he called Ooliba, signifying my halitation, be∣cause the temple there vvas Gods ha∣bitation.
• :: 1.1173

  In al this & the like dis∣courses the prophet spea∣keth not of carnal forni∣cation, but of spiritual which is ido∣latrie, by the most frequent figure Meta∣phora.
• :: 1.1174

  In that the Chaldes vvere the ministers of Gods wrath they are called his ••ele, as As∣sur is called the r••dde of his furie. Isa. 10. v. 5.
• :: 1.1175

  By the nose S. Ierom vnder∣standeth the king by the ca••es the Priestes and Iudges, who were not ••••••••e but ••ut of from the people, and caried into captiuitie 4. Reg 25. Iere. 52.
• :: 1.1176

  This demand is an admoni∣tion to iudge and condemne ••he•••• wicked∣nes, without intermission, as▪ c•• 20. v. 4.
• :: 1.1177

  Circum∣stances of places, and
• :: 1.1178

  times do ag∣grauate sinnes very much: vvhich are therfore more seuerely pu∣nished.
• * 1.1179

  Ami∣monium.
• :: 1.1180

  Ieremie in Babylon saw vvhat vvas done the same time in Ierusalem, and ther∣fore is bid, ••••to write the day, v. 2. that therby the cer¦taintie of his prophecie may appeare. For the verie same day Na∣buchodono∣sor layde siege to Ierusalem. 4. Reg. 25. v. 1.
• :: 1.1181

  VVhen sin∣ners are not amended by fire of tribu∣lation; God after that they are parted frō this vvorld, punisheth them euerla∣stingly.
• :: 1.1182

  The sud∣daine death of nere freindes causeth ••ore sorow, then if it were feared before: yet the prophet was comman∣ded not to shew sorow for the sud∣daine death of his wife, to sig∣nifie that the great calami∣tie of euerie one would take away the particular 〈…〉〈…〉 for the lode pri∣uate freindes.
• * 1.1183

  The 3. part. The destru∣ction of diuers other nations, besides the Iewes.
• :: 1.1184

  Amongst o∣ther heathen nations, espe∣cially the Am∣monites re∣ioyced at the miseries of the Iewes, and were therfore plaged.
• :: 1.1185

  The Chal∣dees, or rather the Armenians or Agarens (who are more direct eastward, and
• :: 1.1186

  I wil take away al the streingth and force of Mo∣ab, vvhich consisteth in his strong cities.
• :: 1.1187

  Yeares are stil counted from the transmigration of Ioachin, as ch. 1. 8 20. 24. v. 1. & 29. v. 1. 17.
• :: 1.1188

  Tyre which is a most fre∣quented sea towne, shal be made desolate and to no vse but to hang nettes therin to drie.
• :: 1.1189

  Lesse cities and townes perteyning to Tyre shal like∣wise be de∣stroyed.
• :: 1.1190

  As Tyre was exalted in pride, so it was brought to great ruine, yet was it re∣stored, after se¦uentie yeares according to Isaias prophe∣cie, ch. 23 v. 15. And our Saui∣our retired sometimes into the quar∣ters of Tyre and Sidon. Mat. 15. v. 21.
• :: 1.1191

  This large description of the Tyrians glory sheweth their greater ruine.
• :: 1.1192

  S. Ierom in Isaie. 54. v. 12. translating this word a iasper stone, here leaueth it vntranslated, and so do also the Septua∣gint; neither do the He∣brew Doctors describe it in their commen¦taries. The Chaldee para∣phrasis trans∣lateth it in ge∣neral precious stones, or mar∣garites: some in particular, thinke it to be a carbunkle, some a rubie, others a chry∣stal, others an adamant.
• :: 1.1193

  VVith these Gentiles, cut∣ting or sha∣uing of their heare was a signe of so∣rovv, vvhich the Ievves vvere com∣manded not to imitate. Deut. 14. to shevv difference from other nations: yet they also did cut their heare in great cala∣mities. Isa. 22. v. 12.
• :: 1.1194

  Daniel was so famous for vvisdom, that therof came a prouerbe in Chaldea, to compare wise∣men vvith Da∣niel; and to reproch those that arrogated more wisdom then they had, that they se∣med vainely to themselues. vviser then Da∣niel.
• * 1.1195

  〈…〉〈…〉▪ pl•••••• ta••ing breath▪
• :: 1.1196

  Tyre had much ••niquity long before, but when the king thought himself to be God. v. 2 this iniquity could not be longer tolerated.
• :: 1.1197

  As Sidon was nere in situa∣tion to Tyre, so it was made like in ruine for their like pride.
• :: 1.1198

  Al nations wil praise God when they see that he iustly punisheth his owne people, & afterwards restoreth them to their for∣mer state.
• :: 1.1199

  Prophetes do not write their prophe∣cies in order of time as they were reueled; for in former chapters he wrote that which he saw in the ele∣uenth yeare: ch. 26. v. 1. but that which was sooner fulfilled: or because Tyre & Sidon were nerer in situ∣ation to Ieru∣salem then Ae∣gypt he writte that prophe∣cie before this.
• :: 1.1200

  This vision against Aegypt is in confirma∣tion of the for¦mer 17. yeares before. v. 1.
• :: 1.1201

  Of this place S••••e••om pro∣ueth that God reward•• ••halso Infidels for their moral good woorkes temporally, though they can not merite an eternal re∣vvard as the iust doe.
• :: 1.1202

  The day of iust punish∣ment is called the day of our Lord. As the Apostle cal∣leth the day of general iudge∣ment the day of our Lord. 1. Cor▪ 5. 2. Cor. 1 & 1. Thes. 5.
• :: 1.1203

  The time vvhen the Chaldees, the most potent nation shal conquer, and triumph ouer Aegypt.
• :: 1.1204

  Part of the kingdom of Aegypt was subd••••ed be∣fore this time by the king of Babylon. 4. Reg. 24. v. 7.
• :: 1.1205

  Thou that semest to thy∣self inuincible yet art thou not equal to the king of Assirians, who already is ouer throwne; and so ••halt thou likewise be.
• :: 1.1206

  Although •• Aegypt thou art like to the most potent kingdomes, yet as the assi∣rians & others so thou also shalt be rui∣ned.
• :: 1.1207

  Here it is manifest that this prophet counteth the yeares by the time of trans∣migration of king Iecho∣nias, for it is clere that Se∣decias ••eigned only eleuen yeares. 4. Reg. 24. & 25. Iere. ••••. & 52
• :: 1.1208

  This hyper∣bolical speach describeth the former glorie of Aegypt, as if al lightes were much diminished, when this kingdom was darkned.
• :: 1.1209

  The coun∣trie of the Ae∣lamites:
• :: 1.1210

  and the king of Aelam••••es shal also perish with Assirians, Aegyptians & other infidels.
• :: 1.1211

  Pastors are not excused, omitting to admonish their flocke ei∣ther for feare of danger, or for despare of the sinners a∣mendment.
• * 1.1212

  For euerie one shal be iudged as he discar∣geth or negle∣cteth his owne office. S. Iere.
• :: 1.1213

  Gods abso¦lute or conse∣quent wil is alvvayes ful∣filled: but not his conditio∣nal or an ece∣dent. As is no∣ted ch. 18. v. 23.
• :: 1.1214

  God being alwayes ••e••dy to shew mer∣cie, knocking at the dore of our hart Apoc. 3. v. 20. it is of mens owne vvilfulnes that they are not sa••e••: accor∣ding to that general Axi∣ome. Man do∣ing that in him ••••••th God •••• not vvanting of his part to saue al. S. Tho 1. 2. q. 109. a. 6. & q. 112. a. 3.
• :: 1.1215

  As he pro∣phecied ch. 24. v. 2 the very day vvhen the siege begane: so he fore∣shewed also. v. 26. that one flying avvay should tel of the taking and spoyling of the citie three yeares after.
• * 1.1216

  Pastors do lawfully eate of the milke of their flock. 1. Cor. 9. v. 7. but they ought not to take the wool, nor flesh to themselues, which belong to their ma∣ster.
• :: 1.1217

  He that hath spiritual charge of soules, and see∣keth his owne temporal pro∣fite, not the spiritual good of his flocke, is in dede no pastor, but a hyreling, or if he also teach false doctrine, he is a woolf. Ioan. 1••.
• :: 1.1218

  Not only Christ himself but also others shal doe these right Offices of true pastors in the new Te¦stament. as S. Paul confor∣mably tea∣cheth▪ Ephe. 4. that God geueth Apo¦stles, Prophets E∣uangelistes, Pa∣stors and doctors to the consum∣mation: of Sainctes, tilvve mete al into the v••itie of faith &c.
• * 1.1219

  I••••. 1••.
• :: 1.1220

  No Iewe is so obstinate; nor heretike so blind, but al confesse that Messias, Christ is here called by the name of Dauid. For king Dauid was now dead long before this prophet liued. See the same ch. 17. v. 24. 25. and in manie places of holie Scrip∣ture.
• :: 1.1221

  This fre∣quent phrase here and in o∣ther places sig¦nifieth, turne thy speach to speake of such and such peo∣ple: or, speake boldly and freely fearing no man.
• :: 1.1222

  God accoun∣teth al iniuries done against his Church, as done against himself. So our Sauiour char∣ged Saul per∣secuting the Church, as persecuting himself. A••••. 9. v. 4.
• * 1.1223

  The 4. part. The reduction of the Iewes from captiui∣tie: and the Redemption of mankind by Christ.
• :: 1.1224

  Your capti∣uitie and dis∣tressed state hath geuen occasion to al nations to speake. & dis∣course of you. As Ieremie prophecied. ch. 24. v. 9. I vvil geue them into reproch, & to be a parable and a prouerb. &c.
• :: 1.1225

  Iewes by their sinnes prouoking God to punish them with cap¦tiuitie, gaue occasion that other nations said: God could not de∣fend his peo∣ple: blasphe∣ming against his powre, when he exer∣cised iustice.
• :: 1.1226

  Rabbi Dauid & the Chaldee Paraphrasis expound this place of remis∣sion of sinne. And al Chri∣stian Doctors vnderstand it of Baptisme, which in dede is in water clensing sin∣nes. Ephes 5. v. 26. ••it 3. v 5.
• :: 1.1227

  An euident text, that by Gods grace some men do kepe the com∣mandments.
• :: 1.1228

  A duble pro∣phecie of two great benefits, the reduction of the Iewes from captiui∣tie; and of the Gentiles from idolatrie to Christ, where∣in also is in∣cluded the mysterie of resurrection.
• a 1.1229

  One cause of distrust that the people of Israel should not be resto∣red from cap∣tiuitie, was because they were like to drie bones.
• b 1.1230

  Secondly they had al ge∣nerally lost their hope of restitution.
• c 1.1231

  Thirdly they semed like to trees or plan∣tes cut of at the very root.
• d 1.1232

  Yet God by his powre and goodnes re∣stored them.
• e 1.1233

  Before Christ ioyned the Gentils to his Church he first vnited the two kingdoms of Iuda & Israel: signifying that Catholi∣ques which la∣bour for con∣uersion of he∣retikes (as now in En∣gland) must first agree a∣mongst them∣selues, & then shal their en∣deuoures be more effe∣ctual. For so al shal sooner be made one fold vnder one shepheard.
• :: 1.1234

  Fulfilled by Christ the good Pastor, who bringeth al nations into one folde vn∣der one pastor. Ioan. 10. v. 16.
• :: 1.1235

  Gog, signi∣fying hid or couered, was the common surname of the Scithian kinges.
• :: 1.1236

  M••gog, out of the hid, were the people and adherents of Gog persecu∣ting the faith∣ful.
• :: 1.1237

  Alluding to those that en∣deuoured to spoyle and op∣presse the Ie∣wes after their relaxation from captiui∣tie, he prophe∣cieth of Anti∣christ, and al heretikes, that seeke to per∣uert, or to suppresse Ca∣tholique Chri¦stians, who are deliuered rom the bondage of the diuel, by Baptisme and other Sa∣craments of Christ.
• :: 1.1238

  Antichrist signified by Gog shal per∣secute the Church nere the end of the vvorld.
• :: 1.1239

  In euerie part of the vni¦uersal Church God wil at last destroy Anti∣christs powre confounding him, and al his adherentes.
• * 1.1240

  Gog and Ma∣gog, the king and kingdom of Scithia.
• * 1.1241

  G••••. 10.
• * 1.1242

  Signifying al persecuters of the Church, especially An∣tichrist.
• * 1.1243

  Psal. ••▪ Isa 11. Dan. 1••.
• * 1.1244

  VVho shal be destroyed.
• :: 1.1245

  Antichrist persecuting the Church in al partes of the world, shal be resisted by some in euerie place, and at last vanquish∣ed.
• :: 1.1246

  Not vvith material fire but with zele and ••eruour Catholiques shal resist him and finally o∣uercome him.
• :: 1.1247

  Gods people vvere not made captiues by the povvre of their eni∣mies, as if God could not de∣fend them, but by his per∣mission for punishment of their sinnes.
• * 1.1248

  Foure exposi∣tions of this vision.
• * 1.1249

  1. Of the temple and citie ree∣dified after the captiuitie.
• * 1.1250

  2. That Messias shal build a material tem∣ple and citie.
• * 1.1251

  3. That this pro∣phetical vision was conditio∣nal.
• * 1.1252

  ch. 18 v. 23.
• * 1.1253

  ch. 33. v. ••1.
• * 1.1254

  4. That it cannot al be expoun∣ded according to the historie but only my∣stically.
• * 1.1255

  The fift part. Restauration of the temple, vvith thinges perteyning therto: more especially the glorie of the Church mili∣tant & trium∣phant.
• :: 1.1256

  Into the de∣stroyed citie of Ierusalem.
• :: 1.1257

  Mount Sion:
• :: 1.1258

  called exce∣ding heigh mystically, in that it signifi∣eth the Church of Christ: for historically Sion vvas not so exceding hiegh.
• :: 1.1259

  In the He∣brevv text in the Chaldee Paraphrasis, & in the 70. In∣terpreters, it is thus, of six cu∣bites, in a cubite and a palme, to signifie that these cubites vsed in measu∣ring sacred thinges con∣teyned six pal∣mes, vvheras the ordinarie cubite contei∣neth but fiue palmes. See. ch. 43. v. 13.
• :: 1.1260

  Larger with∣in then with∣out, to spread the light with∣in the place, & to auoide the danger of hurt from abrode: as the windo∣wes of Salo∣mons temple. 3. Reg. 6. as also in casties, and towres is com¦monly vsed. In explicating this vision by reason of the obscuritie, is great varietie amongst the expositors, but al agree that God here re∣ueled to the prophet, that he vvil reward the good, te∣vvitte, in the old Testament temporally, & in the nevv spi¦ritually, first vvith grace in this life, and with eternal glorie in life euerlasting.
• :: 1.1261

  To the gates of the vtter vval vvas a∣scent of seuen steppes, but of the inner vval (v. 32.) of eight steppes, to sig∣nifie that m••••e perfection is required in the new Testa∣ment then was in the old, for vvhich more grace is geuen and better re∣vvard. S. Greg.
• :: 1.1262

  For that the pillers are not measured, it semeth they were of the same height and bignes, as the former vvere built by Salomon. 3. Reg. 7. v. 1••.
• :: 1.1263

  This descrip∣tion of the temple & or∣der of priest∣hood, vvith the partition and fertilitie of the land is much more ex¦cellent, then was in Salo∣mons time: & the new tem∣ple reedified by Zorobabel, was much meaner then Salomons, and therfore this prophecie (as likevvise the prophecies of Aggeus & Za∣charias) can¦not be vnder∣stood of the temple in Ie∣rusalem but of the Church of Christ. S. Ierom▪ in ch. 40 Ezec. S. Aug. li 18. c. 45. ciuit.
• :: 1.1264

  In the vval of the temple vvere inter∣changeably painted a Che∣rub signifying knovvlege, & a palmetree signifying vi∣ctorie, repre∣senting to men that they must be instru∣cted in diuine knowlege, & ••o sight for vi∣ctorie.
• :: 1.1265

  Signifying our Sauiour, vvho in his humanitie suf∣fered miseries but as a lion ouercame al enimies.
• * 1.1266

  :: S. Ierom fin∣ding the He∣brevv text and the 70. inter∣preters, and o∣thers to differ not only in vvordes but also in the sense, explica∣ting as semed to him most probable auou¦cheth vvithal that saying of Socrates: Sci•• quodnescio. I knovv, that I do not ••novv anie thing perfect∣ly. For it is a part of knovv∣lege (saith he) to ••novv that thou art igno∣rant.
• :: 1.1267

  Al the world is lightned by the preaching of Christs Apostles, and their succes¦sors: and the triumphant Church shal perfectly shine vvhen that vvhich is so vvne i•• corruption ••hal ••••••e in incorruption •••• c. 1. Cor. 1••. S. Ierom. S. Thomas also exponndeth this place of the ••. virgin conceiuing the Sonne of God p 3. q▪ 27. a 3.
• * 1.1268

  ch. 9.
• * 1.1269

  ch. 1.
• :: 1.1270

  God hath left the house of the Ievves desolate. ••a••. 23. v. 38 but remaineth vvith the Church of Christ al dayes to the end of the vvorld. Mat 28 v. 2••.
• * 1.1271

  And the per∣fect impollu∣ted Church, vvithout spo•• or vv••••ncle (Eph 5 v. 27.) is only the 〈…〉〈…〉hant Church.
• :: 1.1272

  The sacred cubite or cu∣bite vsed in sa∣cred thinges was longer then the com∣mon cubite by one palme.
• :: 1.1273

  The altar is called Ariel▪ the lion of God▪ be∣cause fire sometimes descending from God vpon the altar consumed the sacrifice▪ as a lion consu∣meth his praye S. Ierom.
• * 1.1274

  S. Ierom ex∣poundeth this of the hardnes of scripture, which no man vnderstāndeth fully but the sonne of God. Mat. 11. v. 27. Likevvise of of our B. Ladie a perpe••ual virgin, also after the birth of Christ. The same doth. S. Augustin, ser. 6. & 18 d•• temp. S Amb. cp. 81. S. Chrys. ho. de •••• Bapt.
• * 1.1275

  b This asto∣nishment, and reuerence of the prophet. c and the great attention which he is admonished to haue, im∣port the great mysteries of Christ and his Church, and not only the temple & rites of the old law which vvere but figures of the new.
• :: 1.1276

  Holy thinges are ordinarily to be done in holie places; and therfore sacred vestures (by touching vvherof men vvere sancti∣fied. Exo. 29. v. 37.) must not be vsed out of the temple.
• * 1.1277

  Leuit. 10. v. 9.
• * 1.1278

  Deut. 18.
• :: 1.1279

  The land that was assig∣ned to holie vses, vvas cal∣led sanctified, and could not be alienated to priuate men nor other pur∣poses.
• * 1.1280

  sancti∣ficatum.
• :: 1.1281

  The princes portion of land vvas round about the clergies portion, that he might de∣fend them, and the peoples part round a∣bout the prin∣ces, that they might defend him.
• :: 1.1282

  These mea∣sures vvere of equal capaci∣tie, but the e∣phi serued for drie thinges; & the bat for liquid, as ap∣peareth. v. 13. & 14.
• :: 1.1283

  As the peo∣ple were bond to pay cer∣taine first fruites to their temporal prince:
• :: 1.1284

  so he was mutually bond to pay the charges of publique sacri¦fices for al the people. S. Ie∣rom also ex∣poundeth this mutual obli∣gation to con∣sist betwen the people and hiegh priest.
• :: 1.1285

  After the captiuitie al∣beit king Da∣uids progenie continued in Salathiel, Zo∣robabel and o∣thers, yet they had not the state of kinges or temporal princes; and therfore not only Christian Doctors, but also Rabbi Dauid & other Hebrewes vn∣derstand this prophecie of Christ the true Messias, and of the sacri∣fices & rites of his Church: the letter ne∣uertheles allu∣ding to the forme of the old lavv.
• :: 1.1286

  Al vvorkes done by the true children of God, that is to say, done in the state of grace, do me∣rite eternal reward.
• :: 1.1287

  But other moral good vvorkes done in state of mor¦tal sinne are only revvar∣ded tempo∣rally in this vvorld, and not in life euerlasting.
• * 1.1288

  See cha. 36. v. 25.
• :: 1.1289

  There is no historie, nor probabilitie that vvaters issued out of the temple, vvhich vvas reedified by Zorobabel.
• * 1.1290

  :: Neither did al sortes of fishes liue in anie such vva∣ter nere the temple as are mentioned. v. 9. And ther∣fore this pro∣phecie hath an hiegher and truer sense, of the Church of Christ and the vvater of Bap∣tisme.
• :: 1.1291

  S. Iohn savv this riuer of li∣uing vvater as clere as chrystal, proceding from the seat of God, & of the lambe. And the tree of life yelding tvvelue fruites rendring his fruite euerie mo∣neth. &c. Apoc. 22.
• :: 1.1292

  Iosephs two sonnes had ech one a vvhole por∣tion, and so there vvere twelue tribes besides the Le∣uites, who had other better meanes then the rest.
• :: 1.1293

  By the twelue tribes of Israel S. Ierom vn∣derstandeth the vniuersal multitude of al glorified Sainctes, no∣ting that no mention is here made of the cities of refuge (as in the bookes of Numeri, and Iosue) because in the glori∣ous habitation of Sainctes, there can be no nede of re∣fuge, where al are perfect al secure.
• :: 1.1294

  As the first borne of li∣uing thinges, & first fruictes of al thinges springing, so the first por∣tion of land all••••ed to Gods seruice is called the first fruites.
• :: 1.1295

  The North side of the citie being in length 4500. reedes, of six sacred cubites, euerie rede, the vvest side also, and con∣sequently the other two sides east and south, in al 18000. reedes which make 36. mi••les, of 1000. passes euerie mile, it is certaine that this de∣scription a∣greeth not to the terrestrial citie of Ieru∣salem, which was nothing nere so large, And therfore the later Ie∣wish Rabins hold opinion, that when their Messias commeth the citie of Ieru∣salem shal be built so great. But al Catho∣lique Doctors vnderstand it mystically of the Church of Christ.
• :: 1.1296

  S. Iohn the Apostle had the same vi∣sion of this new Ierusalem Christs trium∣phant Church. Apoc. 21. & 22.
• :: 1.1297

  The Syna∣gog of the Ie∣vves being left desert. Mat. 23. v. 38. Christ is vvith his mili∣tant Church al dayes euen to the consum∣mation of the world Mat. vlt. and vvith his Church tri∣umphant illu∣minating and glorifying it for euer and euer. Apoc. 22. v 5.
• a 1.1298

  ch. 1. v. 6.
• b 1.1299

  ch. 1. v. 3 & 4. Reg. 20. v. 18.
• * 1.1300

  Daniel of the royal bloud.
• c 1.1301

  ch. 1. v. 1.
• * 1.1302

  He vvas most holie:
• d 1.1303

  ch. 9. v 23.
• e 1.1304

  Ezech. 14. & 28. f ch. 6. v. 5.
• * 1.1305

  most wise: and most loyal.
• * 1.1306

  His booke is excellent: but hard to be vnderstood.
• * 1.1307

  ch. 3. v. 24. ch. 13. ch. 14.
• * 1.1308

  Certaine partes of this booke are de∣nied by the Ievves, and some others. It is probable that these par∣tes were some times in the Hebrew, or the Chaldee.
• * 1.1309

  Obiection out of S. Ierom.
• * 1.1310

  First solution.
• * 1.1311

  Second solu∣tion.
• * 1.1312

  They are pro∣ued to be Ca∣nonical by the Councels, and other Fathers.
• * 1.1313

  The prayer of Azarias.
• * 1.1314

  The Hymne of the three children.
• * 1.1315

  The histore of Susanna.
• * 1.1316

  The histories of Bel, and the Dragon.
• * 1.1317

  The contents in general.
• * 1.1318

  Epist. ad Paulm.
• * 1.1319

  In particular.
• * 1.1320

  Diuided into three partes.
• * 1.1321

  The first part. Actes of Da∣niel with the other three Hebrevv chil∣dren; and of the kinges of Babylon.
• * 1.1322

  4. Reg. 24. v. 1.
• :: 1.1323

  Part of the holie vessels & some especial persons vvere caried away, but the king was released at this time: for he reigned in Ierusalem eight yeares more, eleuen in al. 2 Par. 36. v 5.
• a 1.1324

  Daniel as chief vvas an example to the other three children in their maner of life, vvherby is also probable that they be∣ing al of the tribe of Iuda, v. 6. he was nerer of the royal bloud: of which some vvere taken into the kings court. v. 3.
• b 1.1325

  Three causes moued them to abstayne frō the kings meates: left they might eate any thing offered to i dols, or forbid by the lavv of Moyses, & be∣cause such de∣licare diet might prouok to gl••tonie; or in time when they should be elder, to other sinnes. Theod.
• * 1.1326

  leanes p〈…〉〈…〉, &c.
• c 1.1327

  By mention of the first yeare of Cyrus is sufficiently signified that Daniel liued al the time of the captiuitie. And ••••. 10. it is farther clere that he liued in the third yeare: & very like, longer.
• :: 1.1328

  Nabuchodo¦nosor had this dreame the se∣cond yeare af∣ter his great conquest of the Moabites, Ammonites, Syrians, & Ae∣gyptians, ma∣king his king∣dom a great Monarchie▪ so it vvas in the 25 yeare of his reigne: vvhen Daniel vvas a∣bout the age of 35. yeares.
• * 1.1329

  proses∣sors of Astrolo∣gie.
• :: 1.1330

  It is in dede more easie to tel by the di∣uels helpe, what one hath dreamed; be∣cause dreames being past might either procede from the diuel, or by some ex∣ternal signes be knovvne vnto him: but to declare the signification which is to come, and ••n∣certaine, i•• a∣boue the di∣uels or mans povvre: who can only con∣iecture what is probable, & doe often erre therin. See the Annotations. Gen. 40.
• :: 1.1331

  By shevving the kings for∣mer cogita∣tion before his dreame, he gaue great as¦surance of the true spirite of prophecie, that the king might secure∣ly beleue the interpretation of the dreame.
• :: 1.1332

  The foure kingdoms of the Chaldees Persians, Gre∣cians, and Ro∣manes signifi¦ed by the foure partes of this statua, consisting of diuers metals or mater did succede in or∣der of time:
• :: 1.1333

  not ech one meaner, or baser then the former, as gold is best & yron & earth the vvorst, for the last rather excelled the former; but vvhen this vi∣sion appeared the kingdom of the Chal∣dees vvas the greatest, and most excellent & that being destroyed the M••des & Per∣sians became greater then it had bene: a∣gaine the Gre∣cians vnder A∣lexander be∣came farre greater then an••e before, and finally the Romane grea∣test of al, til Christs king∣dome, his Church vvas spred ouer the vvhole world.
• :: 1.1334

  The Church of Christ is the only kingdom that can not be destroyed.
• :: 1.1335

  He thought Daniel to be a litle god; sub∣iect to the great God. v. 47.
• :: 1.1336

  Notwithstan¦ding this con∣fession, short∣ly after he ere∣cted an idol to represent his ovvne great∣nes, and to be adored therin.
• * 1.1337

  myste∣rie.
• :: 1.1338

  This huge statua of ninty foot in height and nine in bredth contei∣ned a great masse of gold. VVhich the king made to shevv his ri∣ches, to ter∣rifie his eni∣mies & to re∣present him∣self, that he might be ado∣red therin as a god. S. Ierem.
• :: 1.1339

  Practise of this idolatrie consisted in falling pro∣strate on the ground before the statua; some times it consisteth in offering in∣cense to idols: and the like: Novv in En∣gland perso∣nal presence at heretical seruice or ser∣mon is a di∣stinctiue signe of conformi∣tie to the pro∣testants pre∣tended reli∣gion; because such presence is there exa∣cted for this purpose.
• :: 1.1340

  By this most modest & con∣fident ansvver they professed their assured faith of Gods omnipotent powre, not knowing whe¦ther it was his diuine wil to deliuer them from the fire or no: resol∣uing to suffer vvith patience what soeuer he would per∣mitte to fal vnto them.
• * 1.1341

  or cappes.
• * 1.1342

  Though these parcels were not in the He∣brew, in S. Ie∣roms time, yet either had bene in the Hebrevv or Chalde, or at least were Ca∣nonical scrip∣ture; as we haue proued in the argu∣ment of this booke.
• :: 1.1343

  In the very same maner Moyses pray∣ed, & pacified Gods wrath. Exo. 32.
• :: 1.1344

  Sedecias be∣ing dead, and Ioachin kept in prison, there vvas none in state of a king a∣mongst the Ie∣vves: neither vvas there at this time anie prophet in al Ievvrie: for Daniel himself and Ezechiel vvere in Baby∣lon: and Iere∣mie vvas ei∣ther dead or in Aegypt.
• * 1.1345

  chalkie clay, or lime:
• :: 1.1346

  Holy Angels do incessantly prayse God, & therfore nede not to be inui∣ted therto: sensible crea∣tures do not properly prayse God, because they haue not vn∣derstanding nor vvil: but the meaning of this inuita∣tion is, to con∣gratulate that Angels do al∣vvayes vvith∣out intermis∣sion praise God, & to ex∣horte al men in considera∣tion of al Gods workes spiri∣tual & corpo∣ral, to praise him, as most worthie to be praysed by al men.
• :: 1.1347

  Priuations of thinges haue also their decent course in the vinuer∣sal state of cre∣atures: Dark∣nes prayseth God, that is, bringeth forth praise in the hartes of con∣sideratiue men: S. Aug. li. de natura boni c. 16.
• * 1.1348

  ••. Ieroms ••••ordes.
• :: 1.1349

  The fire bur∣ned their bandes, but not their gar∣ments nor bo∣dies: so God vseth the ser∣uice of his cre¦atures to geue comforte to his seruantes, and not tor∣ment. S. Greg. li. 3. c. 18. dialo. VVhere he vvriteth the like miracle, when the Go∣thes vvould haue burned S. Benedict.
• :: 1.1350

  This fourth was the Angel that auerted the force of the fire from them. v. 49. & 95.
• :: 1.1351

  They were not only re∣stored to their former aucto∣ritie, as pre∣fectes ouer the vvorkes. ch. 2. v 49. but were also more ad∣uanced, as this place insinua∣teth.
• :: 1.1352

  It semeth that Daniel inserted this particular hi∣storie as the king in his owne person and wordes re¦ported it after his restauratiō It is also pro∣bable that the king had this dreame about the 34. yeare of his reigue. For he reig∣ning in al 43. yeares, liued seuen yeares a∣mong beastes into vvhich state he fel one yeare after this dreame▪ v. 26. and liued about a yeare more or lesse after his re∣stauration.
• :: 1.1353

  Seuen times signifie seuen yeares, be∣cause al ordi∣narie varieties of times are in one yeare.
• :: 1.1354

  No meruel that the pro∣phet vvas tru∣bled in mind being loath to declare the ca∣lamitie which should fal vn∣to the king, and yet must nedes vtter the truth.
• * 1.1355

  And therfore vvith milde wordes, wish∣ing the king might escape the euil, which vvas decreed against him, he maketh his en∣trance to the true interpre∣tation of the dreame.
• :: 1.1356

  Gods threats being condi∣tional that if sinners truly repent he vvil pardon al, or part of the pu∣nishment, the prophet pro∣poseth the most soue∣raine remedie of almes dedes that by wor∣kes of mercie this sinful king, or anie other sinner may procure the mercie of God. As in dede this king found mercie after some pu∣nishment: the prophet pro∣poseth the so∣ueraine reme∣die of almes dedes, that by vvorkes of mercie, he might procure Gods mercie.
• :: 1.1357

  Being resto∣red to his wit∣tes he went vp right, cut his haire & nailes, & so appeared to himself as returned to his former fi∣gure or shape.
• * 1.1358

  Nabuchodo∣nosor was not changed in substance; but became madde, and li∣ued seuen yeares like a beast.
• * 1.1359

  v. 13.
• * 1.1360

  It is probable that he died shortly after his restaura∣tion.
• * 1.1361

  And most like that he is eter∣nally saued.
• a 1.1362

  After Nabu∣chodonosor, & before Bal∣tassar, Euilme∣todach reig∣ned in Baby∣lon, who deli∣uered Ioachin king of Iuda out of prison, and vsed him vvith great re∣spect in the 37. yeare of the transmigra∣tion. 4. Reg. 25. There reig∣ned also be∣fore Balthas∣sar other two of an other li∣neage, called Niglissar and Labosardach: as testifie. Euse. S. Ierom. S. Beda. and others.
• :: 1.1363

  The ruine of this Baltassar▪ happened in the 17. and last yeare of his reigne: when Daniel was nere an hundred years old.
• * 1.1364

  the kings mother▪ v. 11.
• :: 1.1365

  Al progeni∣tors are com∣monly called the fathers of their of spring: so Nabucho∣donosor is cal∣led the father of Baltassar being his grand father: as may be ga∣thered ler. 27. v. 27. where is prophecised that Nabucho¦donosor and his sonne, and sonnes sonne should reigne ouer manie nations.
• * 1.1366

  thing vvritten.
• :: 1.1367

  His imagina¦tion that he was a beast made him for∣sake the com∣panie of men, and to dwel a∣mongst wilde beastes. ch. 4▪
• :: 1.1368

  The Medes being at this time in the siege of Baby∣lon, tooke their oppor∣tunitie to as∣sault it this night, vvhen the king and most part of the citie vvere drunke.
• :: 1.1369

  Darius (king of medes now also of Chal∣dees) other∣vvise called A∣styages (ch. 13 v. 65.) reigned but one yeare, and so Cyrus succeeded.
• :: 1.1370

  An old and continual ma∣lignant pra∣ctise, to c••l re∣ligion treason. And for that purpose to procure lawes or statutes to be enacted.
• :: 1.1371

  It is not pro∣bable that Da∣niel opened the windowes of purpose, that he might be senne to pray: for so ••e should haue vndiscretly contemned the king, and prouoked the infidels to per¦secute him; but hauing ac∣customed to open the win∣dovves of his vpper cham∣ber, vvhich gaue prospect towards Ieru∣salem, accor∣ding to Salo∣mons prayer. 3. Reg. 8. v. 47. & 48. he ob∣serued the same custome stil: and vvas not senne pu∣bliquely of manie, but his enimies search¦ing curiously (v. 11.) found him praying, & accused him of breaking the kings Edict.
• :: 1.1372

  To this mira¦cle wrought by the powre of God in de∣fence, and for the merites of this holie pro∣phet, S. Paul alludeth. Heb. 11. v. 33.
• :: 1.1373

  The law of like-punish∣ment is so a∣greable to the law of nature, that this Pa∣gane king pu∣nished Daniels accusers, when it appeared to him, that Da∣niel had not committed treason, but only vsed his religion and deuotion.
• * 1.1374

  The 2. part. Prophetical visions of Christ and of Antichrist.
• a 1.1375

  In order of time these two visions, vvere before the histories written in the two precedent chapters.
• b 1.1376

  Foure winds may signifie the great tu∣multes which happen in the beginning of monarchies by vvarres and bloudshed of much people.
• c 1.1377

  Foure beastes do signifie the foure Monar∣chies of the Chaldees, Me∣des and Persi∣ans, the Greci∣ans, and the Romanes: as was also signi∣fied before in Nabuchodono¦sors dreame. ch. 2.
• d 1.1378

  A lionesses crueltie, and the pride of an eagle do re∣semble the Chaldees mo∣narchie.
• e 1.1379

  A beare of rude shape, & vveake sight, content vvith litle and base meate, repre∣sented the Me¦des & Persians.
• f 1.1380

  The leopard vvith vvinges and foure hea∣des, signified the speedie vi∣ctories of the Grecians vn∣der Alexander in foure quar∣ters of the vvorld: after his death diui∣ded into foure kingdomes. g By the fourth beast without name is vnderstood the incompa¦rable povvre of the Roma∣nes: gouer∣ning first by kinglie aucto∣ritie; after∣vvards by Con¦suls; then ioy∣ning to them Tribunes; sometimes Di¦ctators; final∣ly Emperial. h The litle horne beco∣ming so great and strong, as to ouercome al the other, signifieth An∣tichrist; whose outragious furie shal con∣tinevv but a shorte time. v. 25.
• * 1.1381

  n. ch. 12. v. 7. 11. & 12. Apoc. 11. v. 2. & 3. Apoc. 12. v. 6. & 14. & Apoc. 13. v. 5.
• * 1.1382

  •• God the Fa∣ther is called the Ancient of dayes, not as though one Person of the Blessed Trini∣tie vvere more ancient then an other: for euerie Person is eternal; and al are one eternal God. But in order of proceding, one from an other, the Father is the beginning: of vvhom the Sonne is begot∣ten; and from vvhom, as also from the Sonne, the Holie Ghost procedeth. k By multiplica∣tion of these cardinal numbers, is signified the innumerable multitude of Angels: vvho doe excede al corporal creatures in number, as the celestial spheres excede terrestrial bodies in greatnes. l And the hieghest Hierarchie (vvho are Assitants) do farre excede the other Hierar∣chies in multitude. S. Dionys. c. 14. Hierar. caelest. S. Tho p. 1. q. 112. a. 4 m Our Sauiour Christ is here clearly prophecied: by vvhose povvre Antichrist shal be vtterly destroyed.
• a 1.1383

  He insinua∣teth that this vision vvas in explication of some part of the former, vvhich he had tvvo yeares before. ch. 7. where foure monarchies are mentioned so here is fore∣told the great conflict be∣tvven the Per∣sians & Greci∣aus, about 220. yeares after.
• * 1.1384

  or riuer.
• b 1.1385

  The ramme represēted the king of Persi∣ans & Medes.
• c 1.1386

  The goat sig∣nified Alexan∣der the great:
• d 1.1387

  breaking the tvvo hornes, that is conque¦ring the tvvo nations of Persians & Medes.
• e 1.1388

  King Alexan∣der died when he vvas very yong & strong not fully 33. yeares of age.
• f 1.1389

  Foure of his solovvers pos∣sessed euerie one a king∣dome of his Monarchie.
• * 1.1390

  g Antiochus Epiphanes per¦secuting the people of God destroyed the sacrifice, pollu¦ted the temple setting vp the image of Iu∣piter Olim∣pius.
• i 1.1391

  2300. euenings and mornings, that is, 2300. dayes; vvhich make six years and vvel nere foure mone∣thes, the whole time from the beginning of Antiochus per¦secution vnto his death: for he begane to persecute in the yeare 143. 1 M•••• 1. v 21. & he died an. 149. 1. Mac 6. v 16. vvithin which time an. 148 the temple was purged 1. Mac. 4. v 52. l Ezechiel is very often cal¦led by the name of sonne of man, here also Daniel is so called by an Angel, as vvel to distinguish Angelical and humane nature, as in honour of mankind, vvhich Christ would assume: & therfore calleth himself by the very same rule in the Gospel.
• * 1.1392

  b One Angel demanded of an other to knovv a thing to come.
• l 1.1393

  Historically Antiochus; mystically Antichrist, as ch. 12. & Mat. 24.
• * 1.1394

  obscure speaches.
• m 1.1395

  So much as perteyned to the prophanation of the temple was fulfilled aboue 300. yeares after this prophecie: as the same is also a figure of Antichrist, it shal happen towards the end of this world. S Greg. li. 30. c. 12. Moral.
• a 1.1396

  Assuerus, or achasuerus, not a proper name signifieth a great prince, or head of people.
• b 1.1397

  Darius had reigned in Per¦sia before this time, but this vvas the first yeare of his reigne ouer the Chaldees, & also the last, neither did he reigne a ful yeare: for Cy∣rus reigned some part of the seuentith yeare of the Ievves capti∣uitie in Baby∣lon: in vvhich also Baltassar vvas slaine Ier. 25. v. 12. & Ier. 29. v. 10. 2 Par. 36. v. 22.
• c 1.1398

  Daniel seing the seuentith yeare of cap∣tiuitie vvas comen, in vvhich God promised to deliuer his people. Ier. 29. v. 10 prayed vvith great zele, & confi∣dence for their release.
• * 1.1399

  Iere. 29. v. 10.
• * 1.1400

  Deut 17. v. 14.
• d 1.1401

  This singular deuotion with austere works of penance & zele of his countrie me∣rited this com¦mendable title to be called the man of desires.
• e 1.1402

  And vvher∣as the prayed particularly for the release of the Ievves from captiui¦tie of Babylon a farre greater thing is pro∣mised and re∣ueled to him, that within se∣uentie vvekes of yeares (that is▪ ••••. yeares) the Messias Christ vvil come and re∣deme man∣kinde from captiuitie of finne and the diuel.
• f 1.1403

  These foure thinges (v. 24) Forgeuenes of sinnes; In∣fusion of iu∣stice; Fulfilling of prophecies; & Annoiated Holie of ho∣lies agree only to Christ.
• g 1.1404

  Hebd••mas or Septenarius sig∣nifying seuen, vnderstood of dayes impor∣teth a weeke: of yeares (as Leui. 25) seuen yeares so seuen∣tie vveekes 490. yeares. S Bed. li. de rat. temp. c. 6. 7. 8.
• * 1.1405

  truble some 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.1406

  ••••at. 24.
• a 1.1407

  Pharao had a vision in slepe, Gen. 41. Baltas∣sar vvaking, savv a hand writing in the vval, Dan. 5. but neither of them vnder∣stood their vi∣sions, & ther∣fore vvere not prophets. Io∣seph vnder∣stood the for∣mer, & Daniel this other, and so they vvere prophets. For as this text tea¦cheth, vnder∣standing is re∣quired that a vi∣sion be prophe∣tical. ••. ••••o. 2. 2. q 175 a. 2 & 4.
• b 1.1408

  The Angel iepereth this honorable nevv title to encorege him being sore frighted.
• * 1.1409

  prayers▪
• c 1.1410

  The Angel guardian of Persia. S. Ierom, S. Theodoret. S. Gregorie.
• d 1.1411

  This Angel for his office sake, not yet knowing Gods vvil in this par¦ticular, prayed that the Iewes might remain among the Persians for their edifica∣tion and spiri∣tual good.
• e 1.1412

  Daniels pro∣per Angel ioy∣ned his pray∣ers vvith him for the deli∣uerie of the Ievves from captiuitie. f S. Michael the guardian Angel of the whole Church also prayed for the same purpose.
• a 1.1413

  The Angel prosecuting his speach to the prophet sheweth that he had prayed for the king of Persians, from the first time after the ouerthrow of Babylon, seing him vvel affe∣cted tovvards the levves, as vvas also the next king Cy∣rus, vvho in dede released them.
• * 1.1414

  Cam∣byses. 1. Smerdes magus. Darius Histaspis.
• * 1.1415

  Xerxes. Alexan∣der. come to his height.
• b 1.1416

  Scarsely tou∣ching other successors of Alexander, the holie scripture here prophe∣cieth of the kinges of Ae∣gypt on the south side of Iurie, & Syri∣ans on the North: by whose warres the Ievves were most molested.
• c 1.1417

  Euerie prophe∣cie (saith S. Ir••n, li. 4. c. 43) be∣fore it be fulfilled is aenigma, a ridle; or obscure proposition. But vvhen it is past may more ea∣sily sometimes certainly, be interpreted. So by histories of things now past he ga∣thereth very probably that by this king of the south vvas vnder∣stood ••••olo∣meus sonne of Lagus king of Aegypt.
• * 1.1418

  king of Aegypt.
• * 1.1419

  king of Syria.
• * 1.1420

  Isa. 19. v. 19.
• * 1.1421

  d His sonne called Ptolo∣meus Phila∣delphus excel∣led his father in povvre and magnificence.
• * 1.1422

  e This king of the North se∣meth to be Antiochus Theos king of Syria.
• * 1.1423

  f Ptolomeus Euergetes king of Aegipt inuaded and spoyled Syria.
• * 1.1424

  g Seleucus Ce∣raunus, and Antiochus magnus son∣nes of Seleu∣cus callinicus shal raise nevv warres against Ptolomeus Philopator king of Ae∣gypt, but the elder brother being slaine in the way, An¦tiochus shal prosecute the vvarre.
• * 1.1425

  h He shal in uade and kil∣manie, but not preuaile.
• * 1.1426

  i Manie Ie∣vves deceiued by Onias flee∣ing into Ae∣gypt shal erect a temple and sacrifice, fals∣ly auouching that they fulfil the prophecie of Isaie. ch. 19. v. 19.
• m 1.1427

  Euen in the hotest perse∣cution of An∣tiochus, Nero or Antichrist some shal con∣stantly con∣fesse true reli∣gion.
• * 1.1428

  k According to the historie al expositers vn∣derstand this of Antiochus, Epiphanes, who liued and died basely: but mystically of Antichrist, very potent & glorious in this world, yet shal haue base beginning and an ignomini∣ous end.
• * 1.1429

  l This title Prince of the league or coue∣nant, pertey∣neth directly to Antichrist: who wil ioyne himself vvith the Iewes pre∣tending to ob∣serue the law of Moyses and so they vvil receiue him as their Messias. Ioan. 5. v. 43. S. Ireneus li. 5. c. 25. S. Ierom. & alij.
• n 1.1430

  The God of povvre or strength, either Iupiter the Grecians great god, or their ovvne streingth, vvherin Antiochus, and Antichrist shal trust.
• o 1.1431

  His royal tabernacle or palace, betvven the dead se a and the mediteranian.
• a 1.1432

  ••. Michael the guardian Angel and pro¦tector of the Ievves in the old testament. ch. 10. v. 13. & 21. & now of the Church of Christ vvil de∣fend the same against Anti∣christ nuisibly as the Ecclesi∣astical pastors shal do visibly.
• b 1.1433

  Al shal rise in bodie but al shal not be changed into better. 1. Cor. 15 v. 51.
• * 1.1434

  in the lavv of God.
• c 1.1435

  A glorious A••reola or ac∣cidental re∣vvard (besides the essential be atitude) shal be ge••en to those that duly performe the office of pa∣stors, in tea∣ching others: as there is an other like to Martyrs, and an other to Virgins.
• d 1.1436

  Daniels pro∣phecie is shut and sealed, not to be interpre∣ted by humane vvitte, but by the spirite of God, vvhervvith the Church is illuminated, taught, gouerned, moued, & viuifica∣ted: S. Iero. in Gal.
• e 1.1437

  A time ordinarily signifieth one yeare, as ch. 4. v. 13 so here is signified the space of three yeares and a halfe, as. ch. 7 and Apo. 12. v. 14. &c.
• * 1.1438

  f From the taking avvay of the daylie sacrifice, and placing of abomination (tovvite the practise of heresie) to deso∣lation, that is, abolishing so much as is possible, the holie Sacrifice of Masse, to the end of that persecution shal be 1290. dayes.
• * 1.1439

  g VVhy 45. dayes are added to the former number, is merue∣lous obscure: neither may vve presume amongst diuers expositions, to censure vvhich semeth most probable.
• * 1.1440

  h But vve are content to goe avvay vvith Daniel, (v. 9. and 13.) vvithout fur∣ther searching the profound sense of so hiegh mysteries.
• * 1.1441

  Mat. 24.
• * 1.1442

  Antichrists persecution shal not be long. Ancient fa∣thers vnder∣stand this terme to be three yeares and a halfe. Agreably to other scrip∣tures.
• * 1.1443

  S Iren li. 5. cont. heres. 8. Ierom S. Theod. in hun lo S. Aug. li. 20. c. 23. ciuit. S. Prim. S. Beda. &c.
• * 1.1444

  The 3. part. Other histo∣ries not novv extant in He∣brevv.
• * 1.1445

  a S. Athanasius in Synopsi, reci∣teth this histo∣rie in the be∣ginning of Daniel. And S. Aug. ser. 242. de tem. supposeth that Daniel a∣bout the age of tvvelue yeares indued vvith the spirit of prophecie dis∣couered the malicious fals∣hood of them, that accused Susanna.
• * 1.1446

  b In the trans∣migration vvhich vvas made in the third yeare of Ioakim king of Iuda, the Ie∣wes were bet∣ter entreated, and had their ovvne iudicial tribunal, & o∣ther priuile∣gies, vntil the captiuitie, vvhich happe∣ned about 19 yeares after, in the eleuenth yeare of Sede∣cias. At which time they were brought into much more bon∣dage.
• c 1.1447

  For more co∣lour of iust pro¦ceding, these vvicked men gaue their false testimonie, & sentence be∣fore the peo∣ple.
• d 1.1448

  The people gaue their o∣pinions that she deserued death, but the false Iudges gaue sentence. For so the forme of the lavv required. vvhich they prerended to fulfil. Leu. 20. Deut. 22.
• e 1.1449

  Daniel by the gift of pro¦phecie savv & declared that she vvas inno∣cent.
• f 1.1450

  VVheras therfore the people had consented to her death, he denied his con¦sent, & vnder∣tooke to con∣uince the false vvitnesses: as he did. v. 54. & 58.
• * 1.1451

  Iere. 22. v. 3.
• * 1.1452

  Exo. 23. v. 7.
• * 1.1453

  Deut. 19. v. 19.
• g 1.1454

  By this first prophetical act, Daniel be∣gane vvorthe∣ly to be estee∣med.
• h 1.1455

  This last verse, of Astya∣ges otherwise called Darius, and of Cyrus succeeding him, pertey∣neth to the ninth chap∣ter. And here mention is made of them to signifie that Daniel begin∣ning to pro∣phecie in his childhood, continued e∣uen to old age. For betvven this historie of Susanna & the death of Da∣rius vvere a∣bout nintie yeares.
• a 1.1456

  It semeth most probable that this king vvas Euilme∣rodach, who fauoured the Ievves, & deli∣uered Iecho∣nias (other∣wise called Io∣achin) out of prison. 4. Reg. 25. v. 17.
• * 1.1457

  Gen. 10. v 10.
• * 1.1458

  am∣phor••.
• b 1.1459

  VVhich sup∣posed, Daniel vvas novv a∣bout the age of 55. yeares. For being ca∣ried into Ba∣bylon at the age of tenne yeares, vvas there 8. yeares before Ioa∣chin, who was there 37. yeares before he vvas deliuered from prison, vvhich make in al. 55.
• c 1.1460

  Not only the Babylonians as is manifest in manie places, but also the Romanes and most nations worshipped Bel for a great god: But it is more wonder∣ful that both the Chaldees and the Ro∣mans other∣wise most wise worshiped a serpent, or dragon, a beast naturally most hating men, & most abhor∣red by al men, The cause of this blindnes can be no o∣ther but Gods iust punish∣ment suffering them for their abominable pride, and o∣ther sinnes to fal into so so∣tish conceites as to thinke, that serpentes could either greatly bene∣fite them, or by such vvor∣shippe be ap∣peased, and cease from an∣noying them, As Valerius vvriteth. li. 1. c. 8. ••. Augustin also li. 14 c 11. ••••it. & manie others testifie the same.
• * 1.1461

  d Although a∣bout 20 yeares before, there vvas no pro∣phet in Iurie (ch. 3. v. 38.) yet novv this Habacuc vvas indued vvith the spirit of prophecie. As for Haba∣cuc, the eight in order of the lesse prophetes, he prophecied before the captiuitie: yea before the Chaldees became a Mo∣narchie. As ap∣peareth, Hab. 1. v 6.
• * 1.1462

  S. Iero. Prologo. li. Reg. S. Aug. li. c. 18. c. 29. ciuit. Theod Isidorus.
• * 1.1463

  Foure are cal∣led the greater prophetes, and twelue the lesse.
• * 1.1464

  Al these and manie others vvere as pro∣perly pro∣phetes as the chiefest.
• * 1.1465

  Epist. ad Paulm.
• * 1.1466

  Of these 12. six prophecied be¦fore the capti∣uitie of the 10. tribes
• * 1.1467

  In Osee. 1.
• * 1.1468

  Other three also before the captiuitie of the two tribes & three after the relaxation.
• * 1.1469

  Special names signifying the kingdom of tvvo tribes.
• * 1.1470

  Others signi∣fying the tenne tribes.
• * 1.1471

  Israel and Ia∣cob ambigu∣ously signifie both king∣domes.
• * 1.1472

  Osee of the tribe of Issa∣char prophe∣cieth the cap∣tiuitie of both kingdoms.
• * 1.1473

  de vit•• & inte∣r••tu pro∣phetar. 4 Reg. 17. S. Iero. Ep. ad Paul••••.
• * 1.1474

  Their relaxa∣tion. And coming of Christ.
• a 1.1475

  This Iero∣boam king of Israel died 26, yeares before Ozias: wber∣by appeareth that Osee pro∣phecied before Isaie: vvho be∣gane nerer the end of Ozias reigne. Isa. 6.
• b 1.1476

  Take a vvo∣man that hath bene a forni∣catrixe:
• * 1.1477

  begette.
• c 1.1478

  and begette children, vvhich vvil also be forni∣cators.
• d 1.1479

  The issue of Iehu now reig¦ning, solicited the to tribes called Iezrahel to idolatrie, vvhich God here sayth he vvil reuenge.
• * 1.1480

  4. Reg. 19.
• e 1.1481

  Amongst manie sinners, some are the elected chil∣dren of God, vvhom he vvil cal to grace & repentance.
• f 1.1482

  Al the faith∣ful haue one head our Sa∣uiour Christ.
• a 1.1483

  Ye people of Iudad Id••ine not to cal the tenne tribes & the Gentiles your brethren and sisters. For God wil make them also his people as ap¦peareth in the Gospel, more of the tenne tribes then of the other king dom beleued in Christ: and aftervvards more of the Gentiles then of the Iewes.
• b 1.1484

  God vvil not vvithdraw his punishments til the sinners be penitent.
• c 1.1485

  Gods mercie preuenteth by his grace offe∣red to sinners that they may ••ōue••t to him if they vvil.
• d 1.1486

  The Apostles S. Paul. Rom. ••. v. 25. and 5. Peter ep. 1. c. 2. v. 10 ex∣pound this place of the conuersion of Gentiles to Christ.
• a 1.1487

  Notwith∣standing sin∣ners forsake God, yet he offereth them nevv grace, neuer hating the persons but their sin∣nes.
• * 1.1488

  ••••••g••t.
• b 1.1489

  The Iewes not beleeuing in Christ, but expecting his coming, and in the meane time abstay∣ning from seruice of idols, receiue of God temporal poore meanes to liue, not 30. peeces of siluer, & three cores of vvheat, that is, beleeuing in the B. Trinitie, & keeping the tenne command∣ments, they might possesse life euerlasting, but halfe so much, neither wheate but barley, til nere the end of the world: vvhen they shal be conuerted to Christ.
• c 1.1490

  Theraphim signifying images good or bad, being here ioyned with king, prince, sacrifice, altar, & ephod, must nedes signifie law ful images, such as were religiously vsed in the temple of God. 3. Reg. 7. v. 36.
• a 1.1491

  Children of Israel importe the vvhole people of the tenne, & tvvo tribes, so he speaketh to al til. v. 15.
• b 1.1492

  Knovvlege of God inclu∣deth the ke∣ping of his cōmandments For he that saith; he knovv∣eth God, and kepeth not his commandments, is a lyer. 1. Ioan. 2. v. 4.
• c 1.1493

  Function of priests vvhich is properly sa∣crifice, being taken away, al spiritual offi∣ces decay ther∣vvith.
• d 1.1494

  The hostes offered for sinnes.
• e 1.1495

  Certaine sinnes more then others do obscure mans vnder∣standing, but spiritual for∣nication blin∣deth the hart aboue al o∣ther vices.
• f 1.1496

  It was a grea¦ter sinne in the kingdom of Iuda to commit idola∣trie, vvhere they had the publique true seruice of God in the temple, then in Israel vvhere Iero∣boam had set vp calues, and forbid the people from going to Ieru∣salem.
• :: 1.1497

  There were no true priests in the tenne tribes (3. Reg. 12) but he cal∣leth them by the title which they vsurped falsly preten∣ding to do the offices of right Priestes.
• :: 1.1498

  The capti∣uitie is here described not only in bare vvordes but as in fact it shal happen vvith tumultes of vvare soun∣ding of trum∣pets, crying, hovvling &c.
• a 1.1499

  God vvho punisheth, is alvvayes rea∣die to heale finners, if they vvil repent.
• b 1.1500

  S Paul (1. Cot. 15. v. 4) not only teaching Christs Resur. rection, but also expresly saying the third day, according to the Scriptures semeth to vn∣derstand this place, vvhere & in no other place; the day is so de••ly ex∣pressed.
• * 1.1501

  ••••••. 9. v 13.
• a 1.1502

  God puni∣shing al the Ievves by di∣uiding their kingdom into two (3 Reg. 12.) would haue cured them: but Ieroboam king of the tenne tribes drevv al his people into grosser sinnes then before: by making a schisme & set∣ting vp idols to be adored for God.
• b 1.1503

  Al the chief men of the tenne tribes consented to the schisme & idolatrie of their nevy king Iero∣boam.
• c 1.1504

  Became like to pagane ido∣laters:
• d 1.1505

  and impeni∣tent.
• e 1.1506

  For al these sinnes they shal be seuere∣ly punished.
• :: 1.1507

  The temple also in Ierusa∣lem (though not so sowne) shal be de∣stroyed.
• :: 1.1508

  But first the tenne tribes of Israel for their general idola∣trie shal be ca∣ried into cap∣tiuitie by the Assyrians v. 9. & 4. Reg. 17.
• :: 1.1509

  The two tri∣bes seing the miseries of the other tenne, vvil not pre∣uent the like by penance, but thinke to escape by for∣tifying their cities.
• :: 1.1510

  Manie of the kingdom of Israel by rea∣son of famine and other di∣stresses, vvil flee into Ae∣gypt, as both this place, and the same wor∣des. ch. 8. v. 13. do foreshevv. 8 Ierom. & Theodoret. v. 6.
• :: 1.1511

  Israel did foolishly pro∣phecie al pros∣perity to them selues,
• :: 1.1512

  not inspired by God, but replenished vvith furie of madnes.
• * 1.1513

  Iudic. 19. 1. Reg. 8. 4. Reg. 9.
• :: 1.1514

  The king∣dom of Israel vvas as proud and insolent as Tyre. Isai. 23. Ezech. 26. 27. & 28.
• :: 1.1515

  By hovv much more & greater bene∣fites Israel re∣ceiued of God: so much vvere they more vn∣gratful.
• :: 1.1516

  The house of one of their calues which Ieroboam set vp for their God, other∣vvise called. Bethel.
• * 1.1517

  Isa. 2. Apoc. 6.
• :: 1.1518

  From the time that the tribe of Dan, adored an idol vvhich they tooke from Micheas (lud. 18. v. 14. which the other Isra▪ clites reuen∣ged not) they haue very of∣ten either committed or suffered idola∣trie, vvhich they ought to haue hindered and therfore shal at last be punished.
• * 1.1519

  Iere. 4.
• * 1.1520

  Iudic. 2.
• a 1.1521

  Literally this is spoken of the people of Israel called Gods sonne (Exo. 4 v. 23.) vvhom he de∣liuered out of Aegypt but mystically is verified of Christ called out of Aegypt. Mat▪ 2▪ and is no lesse cer∣taine the true mystical sense, the Euangelist indued vvith the Holie Ghost, so in∣terpreting then is the li∣teral sense of this or anie o∣ther place.
• * 1.1522

  Mat. 2.
• * 1.1523

  Gen. 19.
• c 1.1524

  Gods pro∣pertie is to haue mercie and to pardon.
• d 1.1525

  Man is prone to reuenge and punish.
• * 1.1526

  b God draweth men by sweete inuitations by great & manie benefites a. greable to mans nature and freevvil by his loue and charitie: not as beastes are dravven by feare & force.
• :: 1.1527

  To make shevv of tur∣ning to God; and to trust more in men is as vayne as to thinke to fede or to gouerne the vvinde.
• * 1.1528

  Gen. 25. & 32.
• :: 1.1529

  The historie of Iacob and his children written in Ge∣nesis and Exo∣dus vvhich the prophet here toucheth, sheweth the singular bene∣fites of God tovvards this people.
• * 1.1530

  Gen. 28. Exo. 14.
• a 1.1531

  VVhen Iero boam first set vp the calues to be adored the people had horrour ther∣of yet consen∣ted therto.
• b 1.1532

  and shortly after some ad∣ded the idol of Baal. 3 Reg. 16.
• c 1.1533

  and of other idols: as this place testifieth
• * 1.1534

  Isa. 43.
• d 1.1535

  Euils that happen are al of mans owne procurement by his sinnes: vvherof God is no vvay the auctor or cause:
• e 1.1536

  vvho of his part doth al for the helpe of man: for vvhether he punish or par∣don, al is to saue men: so God is onlie cause of helpe and of al good but not of euil as it is euel he is in dede the cause of pu∣nishment, vvhich is cal∣led malum paenae, the euil of paine. Amos. 3. v. 6. but this for amendment during this life, and of iu∣stice after death.
• * 1.1537

  1. Reg. ••.
• f 1.1538

  This can not be vnderstood of temporal death, from vvhich God vvil no•• deliuermen, nor of violent death, from vvhich he vvould not deliuer those that vvere slaine by the Assyrians, but necessarily of eternal death, from vvhich the iust shal be deliuered.
• * 1.1539

  1. Cor. 15.
• * 1.1540

  Heb. 2. Ezec. 19.
• a 1.1541

  Such impre∣cations in ho∣lie scriptures are sometimes only predicti∣ons. as Psal. 68. v. 23. & so here is prophecied what shal hap∣pen to the Is∣raelites in As∣syria. S. Ierom. sometimes are the zelous de∣sires of Sain∣ctes confor∣mable to Gods iustice. as Psal. 149. v. 6. 7. 8. 9.
• * 1.1542

  I••el. 2. Zach. 1.
• b 1.1543

  VVhen the Israelites shal conuert to God, as some did vvhen Christ came, and manie wil nere the end of the vvorld, then Christ wil heale thē.
• c 1.1544

  No humane vvitte is able to vnderstand this (and other prophetes) yet the iust shal know so much as is necessarie. S. Ierom. in prooem▪ S. Aug. li. 18. c. 28. ciuit.
• * 1.1545

  S. Epiph. de vita Patriar••.
• * 1.1546

  Ioel prophe∣cied the same time vvith Osee.
• * 1.1547

  Especially to the two tribes.
• * 1.1548

  S. Iero. Epist ad Paulin.
• * 1.1549

  The contents.
• :: 1.1550

  Prophecies perteyne not only to those that then liue, when they are vttered, but also to al poste ritie, euen to the end of the vvorld, that it may appeare vvhat is fulfil∣led, and vvhat yet resteth to come in due time.
• :: 1.1551

  VVhen Ie∣rusalem vvas taken and the Temple de∣stroyed by the Babylonians, the sacrifice necessarily ceased accor∣ding to this and other pro∣phecies.
• :: 1.1552

  Fasting, pray¦ing and other good vvorkes of manie as∣sembling to∣gether▪ are an especial mea¦nes to appeaze Gods vvrath, prouoked by former sinnes.
• * 1.1553

  The captiuitie described by the harme of most noysome thinges. Ierusalem foure times spoyled by the Babylonians.
• * 1.1554

  Dan. I.
• * 1.1555

  1.
• * 1.1556

  2.
• * 1.1557

  3.
• * 1.1558

  4.
• * 1.1559

  VVhy vve make not more Annota∣tions.
• a 1.1560

  Prophets do often speake in such phrase as if they ad∣monished the people vvhat to doe, vvhen in dede they foreshevv what they wil do in their di∣stresses:
• b 1.1561

  In the time when God wil suffer affliction to fal vpon them for their sinnes.
• * 1.1562

  take no harme.
• * 1.1563

  Isa. 13. Ezec. 32. Mat. 24. Iere. 30. Amos. 5. Sopho. 1.
• c 1.1564

  For better mouing the hart to true repentance:
• d 1.1565

  God requi∣reth these ex∣ternal workes of penance. And where the same are wan∣ting, at least in vvil, it is a ma∣nifest signe that the hart is not truly pe∣nitent. S. Ierom.
• * 1.1566

  ••. Psal. 85.
• e 1.1567

  Zele is an in∣dignation ri∣sing of loue: vvhen one seeth anie per∣son, or thing, vvhich he lo∣ueth contem∣ned, or vvron∣ged. So God hath zele for his people; when they are vniustly affli∣cted, more of the malice of their afflicters then for iu∣stice. Yet God suffereth often times his peo∣ple to be puni∣shed for their ful correction and for their more merite.
• f 1.1568

  So that vvhich God here promi∣seth by his prophet, tou∣ching his pro∣tection and deliuerie of his people, was not fulfilled til after the se∣uentie yeares of their cap∣tiuitie, nor then fully, but is verified in those that be∣leue in Christ. And especially after this life, vvhen his glo∣rious Saincts shal liue in eternal ioy.
• g 1.1569

  That this is a plaine prophecie of the mission of the Holie Ghost performed on VVhitsunday, the fiftith day after Christs Resurrection, and the tenth after his Ascension, S. Peter teacheth. Act. 2.
• * 1.1570

  Isa. 44. Act. 2.
• * 1.1571

  Rom. 1••.
• a 1.1572

  S Ierom and most other ex∣positers vnder stand this chap¦ter of the ge∣neral Iudge∣ment, though some expound it of the relax∣ation of the Ievves from captiuitie, and of the punish∣ment of their enimies.
• b 1.1573

  And so Iosa∣phat is literal∣ly vnderstood the place on the east side of Ierusalem betwen the Temple and mount Oliuet whence our Sauiour ascen∣ded into hea∣uen. Neither is there anie reason why the Iudge∣ment should rather be in an other place seing this is expressed by name, signify∣ing: The Iudge∣ment of our Lord.
• * 1.1574

  Apoc. 14.
• c 1.1575

  This dupli∣cation of the vvord peoples importeth an innumerable multitude in that valley of concision (also repeted) to signifie, that there al Gods enimies shal be vtterly dam¦ned to eternal destruction, as it vvere cut in peeces, as fuel to the fire of hel▪ Psal. 128. v. 4. Our iust Lord vvil cut the neckes of sin∣ners.
• * 1.1576

  Iere. 21. Amos. 1.
• * 1.1577

  Amos. 9.
• * 1.1578

  Amos prophe∣cied the same time vvith (). see, and Io••l▪
• * 1.1579

  S. Ierom▪ •••••••••• ad ••••••••••.
• * 1.1580

  Especially, Against the tenne tribes▪
• a 1.1581

  As Dauid was called from keping shepe, made a king, & a Prophet: so Amos being a shepheard o•• hearde man was also made a Prophet.
• b 1.1582

  Iosephus. li. 9. c. 1. Antiq. sayeth this earthquake happened when king O∣nias presumed to offer in∣cense, but it must nedes be vnderstood of a former, in the dayes of Ieroboam, v. 1. who died in the 38. yeare of O••ias •• Par. 26. at least 14. yeares before his deposition: for he reigned in al. 52▪
• * 1.1583

  I••el. 3. Zach. ••4.
• c 1.1584

  Three sig∣nifie the mul∣titude of their sinnes: for three is the first num∣ber that is called manie or may be called al.
• d 1.1585

  and foure sig∣nifie excesse in multitude, so that, albeit God doth for∣geue a multi∣tude of sinnes, yet at last for so great ex∣cesse he haste∣neth their pu∣nishment.
• * 1.1586

  The god of the Am∣monites.
• a 1.1587

  Besides o∣ther sinnes of the Moabites, their crueltie, in dravving the bones of the king of I∣dumea out of the graue, as S. Ierom testi∣fieth by tradi∣tion; and their king immola∣ting his ovvne sonne, 4. Reg. 3. exceeded the rest, and ther∣fore vvere at last more se∣uerely punish∣ed.
• b 1.1588

  The most heynous sinne in Iuda, vvas that hauing the lavv to in∣struct them, they contem∣ned, and trans∣gressed it.
• c 1.1589

  Israel much more contem∣ned the same lavv of God, & committed the sinnes of al nations.
• d 1.1590

  Sonnes com∣mitted incest vvith their fa∣thers vviues; & the fathers vvith their daughters in lavv, vvhich most detesta∣ble sinnes must nedes be seuerly pu∣nished.
• * 1.1591

  puel∣lam.
• * 1.1592

  Num. 21. Deut. 2.
• a 1.1593

  By Israel is here vnder∣stood the whole people al the kinred or ofspring of Ia¦cob, deliue∣red from Ae∣gypt.
• b 1.1594

  As tvvo men do not vvel tra¦uel together except they a∣gree: so man can not walke vvith God, vn∣les he agree with God, kee∣ping his com∣mandments.
• c 1.1595

  Al euil of paine that is, punish∣ment for sinne is by Gods per¦mission, and ordinance, ei∣ther to bring sinners to re∣pentance, or (if they dye in mortal sinne) the beginning of etetnal pu∣nishment.
• d 1.1596

  The fayrest and strongest thinges that vvicked men haue shal at last be destroy∣ed.
• :: 1.1597

  Rich hard∣harted people, vvho being vvelthie haue no compassion of the poore.
• * 1.1598

  places of Arme∣nia.
• :: 1.1599

  After manie admonitions geuen in vaine God suffereth the idolaters to do al the vvickednes they list.
• :: 1.1600

  Al these affli∣ctions God sent to the children of Is∣rael for their good, but they murmured & vvere stil ob∣stinate.
• * 1.1601

  Agge. 2.
• :: 1.1602

  After long captiuitie Christ vvil of∣fer himself to the Iewes, and such as receiue him, he vvil saue.
• :: 1.1603

  VVhen the people neither fele nor feare euil, God for∣seing their ca∣lamities, la∣menteth the same in their behal••, therby admonishing them to know their ovvne danger, and by repentance to preuent it.
• * 1.1604

  Soph. 1.
• * 1.1605

  Rom. 12. Psal. 96.
• :: 1.1606

  If men seeke good & not euil God vvil assist them, as in the former verie, and in innu∣merable holie scriptures: but it is here sayd: perhaps God vvil haue mercie by reason of the difficultie of mans part who conuerteth not alvvayes perfectly, as he hath freevvil to do by Gods grace assisting▪ him.
• * 1.1607

  Isa. 13. Iere. 30. Ioel. 1. Soph. 1.
• * 1.1608

  Isa. 1. Ier. 6. Mat. 2.
• :: 1.1609

  In the first yeare of the 40 and begin∣ning of the se∣cond they of∣fered sacrifi∣ces to God. Leuit. 8. & 9. Num. 7. But not aftervvardes. S. Aug. q. 47. in Exod.
• * 1.1610

  Act. 7. Psal. ••4.
• :: 1.1611

  It is a fowle & odious fault vvhen rich men neglect the poore, but most detesta∣ble vvhen the rich in S••••n, wel¦thie clergie men, haue not compassion on them that vvant, either spiritual or temporal helpe.
• * 1.1612

  Iac 5.
• * 1.1613

  Iere. ••••.
• :: 1.1614

  VVheras Ia∣cob by humi∣litie, patience, & manie other vertues, be∣came great in Gods ••auour: novv his pro¦genie by pride and delicacie become hate∣ful to God in respect of these sinnes, & are therfore afflicted, and miserably slaine, and ca∣ried captiues.
• :: 1.1615

  To turne the vvorkes of iudgement and iustice, into sinnes, vvhich are bitter and vngratful, is as contrarie to order, as it is contrarie to the course of nature, that horses should ••unne vpon craggierockes or wild bu••les be brought to dravv the plough.
• a 1.1616

  Locustes svvarming in multitude sig∣nified the Assi∣rian ••••••ld••ars inuading the tenne tribes, as is recorded 4. Reg. 18.
• b 1.1617

  Sa••manasar king of Assi∣rians hauing subdued the tenne tribes, inuaded the kingdom of Iuda, & besie∣ged Ierusalem but his armie was miracu∣lously destroy∣ed▪ 4. Reg. 19.
• d 1.1618

  This third vi∣sion signified the calamities vvhich the ten tribes suffered shortly after in the reigne of Manahem. 4. Reg. 15 v. 20.
• * 1.1619

  c This second vision of sire signified the captiuitie of the two tribes caried into Babylon. 4. Reg. 24. & 25.
• e 1.1620

  False pro∣phets not in∣during the vvhol some pre¦aching of true pastores false∣ly accuse them of rebellion, treason, and sedition.
• f 1.1621

  In this also the false pro∣phetlyed, for Amos sayd not: Ieroboam shal dye by the svvord: but that God would rise vpon the house of Ieroboam vvith the svvord. v. 9. fulfilled vvhen Zacharias the sonne of Ieroboam was slaine by Sellum. 4. Reg. 15 v 10.
• * 1.1622

  ••yedu∣••••tion.
• a 1.1623

  By this vision of a hooke is signified that not only the nerer partes of the tenne tribes should be brought into captiuitie vvhich is wri∣ten. 4. Reg. 15. v. 29. but also the rest which vvere further of: as fruite of trees, vvhich can not be ga∣thered vvith the hand, is dravven vvith a hooke: & so al vvere caried avvay. 4. Reg. 17. v. 6.
• b 1.1624

  In their great prospe∣ritie, vvhen they least sus∣pect, calami∣ties shal fal vpon them.
• * 1.1625

  Deut. ••. Iere 15.
• * 1.1626

  Tob. 2. Mar. 1.
• c 1.1627

  It can not be doubted but in the siege there vvas vvant of bread drinke and of other victuals: but greater vvant of spiri∣tual foode.
• a 1.1628

  Destruction of the Altar,
• b 1.1629

  and the Tem¦ple, importe the abolishing of sacrifice, vvhen the two tribes vvere caried into Babylon.
• * 1.1630

  Psal. ••••.
• * 1.1631

  Iere. 44.
• c 1.1632

  God who de∣fendeth his Church as a strong bundel fast bond toge¦ther, vvil pu∣nish the vvic∣ked vvith iust afflictions.
• d 1.1633

  Notvvith∣standing the great ruine of the Ievves, slaine & ledde captiues, yet God in them conserued the Church that it vvas not de∣stroyed.
• e 1.1634

  S. Iames con∣formable to S. Peters do∣ctrine, inter∣preteth this place of the conuersion of the Gentiles to Christ Act. 15. v. 15. &c.
• * 1.1635

  Act. 15.
• * 1.1636

  Ioel. 3.
• * 1.1637

  S Epiph.
• * 1.1638

  Iere. 49.
• :: 1.1639

  God dire∣cted the cogi∣tations of di∣uers other Gentiles,
• * 1.1640

  :: to ioyne their forces a∣gainst the Idu∣means.
• * 1.1641

  Isa. 29.
• * 1.1642

  Gen. 2••.
• :: 1.1643

  God admo∣nisheth them vvhat they ought not to do, but vvithal foreshevveth that they vvil dispise the le∣vves heir bre∣theren: & vvil reioyce in their miseries.
• :: 1.1644

  Historically al this prospe∣ritie vvas pro∣mised to the levves after their deliuerie from Babylon and so much therof perfor∣med as their nevv sinnes hindered not, the rest is ful∣filled in Chri∣stians. S Ierom. ep ad Dardam.
• :: 1.1645

  The rest of this prophecie is only of Christ posses∣singal nations. To vvhom al the prophetes geue testimonie that al receiue remission of sinnes by his name beleeuing in him. Act. 10. v. 43. see. S. Augu∣stin li. 18. c 31. deciuit.
• * 1.1646

  luc. 1. v. 3.
• * 1.1647

  Mat. 12. Luc. 11.
• * 1.1648

  Ionas a figure of Christ pro∣phecied salua∣tion to al na∣tions.
• * 1.1649

  S. Ierom. Epost ad Paulin.
• a 1.1650

  God creator and Lord of al the vvorld, hath also care of al. Rom. 3. v. 29 & therfore sent this pro∣phet to the great citie Ni∣niue, as like∣vvise others prophecied to the Babylonians Aegyptians, Moabites, Am∣monites, Idume∣ans, &c.
• b 1.1651

  Ionas shevv∣eth the cause vvhy he fled, ch. 4. v. 2. fea∣ring to be counted a fals. prophet.
• c 1.1652

  The mari∣ners seing no natural cause of so sudaine & great a tem∣pest, sought to knovv the reason therof by lotte, wher∣to the prophet agreed, by Gods inspira∣tion, & so was discouered.
• d 1.1653

  Sacrifice and vovves are knovvne to al men by the light of nature to be gratful to God.
• a 1.1654

  That this great fish vvas a vvhale, our Sauiour plain∣ly expresseth. Mat. 12 v. 40.
• * 1.1655

  Mat. 12. Luc. 11.
• b 1.1656

  The pro∣phet doubtles prayed before & vvhen they cast him out of the shippe, and continued the same pray∣er being in the vvhales bellie, vvith more confidence, that he should be safly cast on the brie land v. 5 And ther∣fore rendereth thankes, vow∣ing sacrifice of thankes ge∣uing. v 10.
• * 1.1657

  Psal. 119. & 129.
• c 1.1658

  Fu••thest that can be from mountaines, euen into the depth of the sea, vvhich is lower then any other valleyes.
• d 1.1659

  Gods vvil is his vvord by vvhich al creatures vvere made, and to vvhich, as vvel liuing, as sensles thinges obey.
• a 1.1660

  Diodorus Si∣culus, li. 3. c 1. VVriteth that Niniue was in length, 150. sta∣dia or forlōgs, in breadth. 90. so it was in cit¦cuite of the vvalles. 480. And euerie forlong ha∣uing 125. paces of fiue foote the pace, the compasse vvas 60. Italian myles, about 50. or 48. Eng∣lish myles; a sufficient tra∣uel of three dayes, to passe through the principal stre∣ates, and more publique pla∣ces therof.
• b 1.1661

  As vvel this, as manie other like prophecies, shevv that Gods threates are conditional, if sinners vvil repent: for then God changeth his sentence. S. Chrys. ho. 5. ad popul. S. Iero, in hun:. ••ocum. S. Greg. li. 16 c. 18 Moral. The same is also clere. Iere 18. v. 8.
• c 1.1662

  Great remorse & detestation of sinne maketh penitents to excede in austere vvorkes, vvhich being vvel meant is accepted at Gods handes, so it be not indiscreete.
• * 1.1663

  Iere. 18.
• * 1.1664

  Ioel. ••.
• a 1.1665

  Ionas conie∣ctured by their penance that God vvould for this time spare Niniue, and so vvas af¦flicted fearing that both this, and other pro∣phecies should be reputed vn certaine. But this doubt is solued, vnder∣standing Gods threates to be conditional as before. ch 3 v. 4. and so it proued. For they falling againe into former sinnes vvere after∣wards de∣stroyed Na∣hum. 1. 2, & 3.
• * 1.1666

  Psal. 58. Ioel. 2.
• b 1.1667

  Ionas had iust cause to be greued; & so God had iust cause of com∣passion, that the citie should not perish. In this prophecie, vvhich is also an historie, vvho could haue thought that Ionas had bene a fi∣gure of our Sauiours death, and resurrection, vnles himself had so expounded it? Mat. 12.
• * 1.1668

  greued.
• * 1.1669

  S. Epiph. devita prophet.
• * 1.1670

  Micheas pro∣phecied the same time vvith Isai. &c.
• a 1.1671

  If the pro∣phet should not admonish the people, both he and they should dye in their sinne; Iere. 3. v. 18 19 but he dischargin his office (as ••od is witnes) they not re∣penting shal perish in their iniquitie.
• * 1.1672

  Deut. 32. Isa. 1. Isa. 26.
• b 1.1673

  Samaria ga∣thering riches by traffike with idolaters communica∣ted also vvith them in idola∣trie & therfore their riches shal be caried into Niniue, & other places of Assyria.
• c 1.1674

  Tel not these calamities vvhich I fore∣shew amongst your enimies, lest they re∣ioyce therat.
• d 1.1675

  But lament in your ovvne houses vvhich shal be ruined, & replenished vvith dust. S. Ierome here te∣stifieth the hard¦nes of this place praying for the assistance of the Holie Ghost to vnderstand it.
• e 1.1676

  Ironiously he sayth the glorie, that is, the miserie of Israel shal be extended to Odolla the vttermost citie of Iuda.
• a 1.1677

  By the figure Liptote, that is here called vn∣profitable, vvhich is in∣dede extreme hurtful, & hath nothing profi∣table in it.
• b 1.1678

  The princes of the people command the prophets not to speake and inculcate so much of fu∣ture afflicti∣ons.
• c 1.1679

  God ansvve∣reth, that his threates pro∣cede from his mercie. For he vvould saue al and those that either vvalke rightly, or re∣pent shal feele the effect of his mercie, but except they be admonished, neither the good vvil per∣seuere in good¦nes, nor the euil returne into the right vvay.
• d 1.1680

  In further proofe of Gods mercie he promiseth to gather his Church of al nations by Christ.
• a 1.1681

  The chief of both the king∣domes (the tvvo tribes, & the tenne) were great ex∣torcioners, and the poore murmuring a¦gainst the rich also extorted ech from o∣ther: imita∣ting the grea∣ter sorte in euil.
• b 1.1682

  False pro∣phetes sought also their pri∣uate gaine.
• c 1.1683

  Likewise the Iudge peruer¦ted iudgement scraping their tempo al pro∣fite of other mens quarels.
• * 1.1684

  Ezec. 22. Soph. 3.
• d 1.1685

  And therfore al sortes gree∣uously offen∣ding shal al vvorthely pe∣rish.
• * 1.1686

  Iere. 26.
• a 1.1687

  The Ievves confesse this prophecie to be of Christ the promised Messias: but denie it to be of our Sauiour IESVS of Na¦zareth, fra∣ming for their purpose diuers arguments, which the ler∣ned may see very vvel con∣futed by Doct. Franc. Ribera, in this place. The later dayes are this whole time from Christ to the end of the vvorld, which is the last time or state, after which shal be no other stat•• of time, but eternitie. Though in some places, the later dayes, or last dayes, signifie the time that fo∣lovveth after the thing then mentioned. as. Isa. 9. v. 1. 2 Tim. 3. v. 1.
• * 1.1688

  Isa. 2.
• b 1.1689

  True and sin∣cere christians loue & kepe, peace, yea ra∣ther sustaine iniuries with meeknes then contend one against an o∣ther. 1 Cor. 6.
• c 1.1690

  Al such quiet patient people as vvalke in the name of God our Lord, wil kepe this peace, yea euen vvith them that hate peace. P•• 119. suffering persecution with alacritie of minde. Heb. 10. v. 34. S. Iren l. 4. c 67. aduers haeres. S Iustin. Apolog. 2. pro Christian. S. Cyril in hunc. locū.
• d 1.1691

  The Iewes shal be at last conuerted to Christ.
• * 1.1692

  Soph. 3. Luc. 1. Dau. 7.
• e 1.1693

  Captiuitie of the two tribes.
• f 1.1694

  The relaxation from captiuitie.
• a 1.1695

  Ierusalem is called daughter of the spoiler, that is, addi∣cted to spoy∣ling & oppres∣sing the poore as ch. ••. and therfore shal be spoyled; yet shal be resto∣red, & conser∣ued, til Bethle∣hem bring forth the Do∣minatour, Christ our Lord.
• * 1.1696

  Mat. 2. Ioan. ••.
• b 1.1697

  Bethlehem a smal citie, of least account a¦mongst manie yet by Christ borne there, it became not a litle one, but more excel∣lent then manie others. Mat. ••. v. 6.
• * 1.1698

  Christ man and God.
• * 1.1699

  The Church hath alvvayes true pastors.
• a 1.1700

  VVheras God shevved most singular great benefits the vngratful malignant people requi∣red him with most vvicked & reprochful crueltie. As is excellently set forth, in the Churches seruice on good fri••day.
• * 1.1701

  Iere. 2. Exo 14. Num. 22.
• b 1.1702

  Both Moyses & Aaron were figures of our Sauiour, and their sister Marie a figure of B Marie the mother of Christ.
• c 1.1703

  VVorkes of iustice, & mer∣cie do farre excel external sacrifice of the old lavv.
• * 1.1704

  Leuit. 26. Deut. 28. Agge. 1.
• d 1.1705

  Thou Ieru∣salem art so wicked & foo∣lish, as to imi∣tate the most vvicked kings and people of the tenne tribes Amri, & Achab. 3. Reg 16. v. 25. & 30.
• a 1.1706

  Such gene∣ral speach doth not im∣porte absolut∣ly al vvithout exception, but that very ma∣nie or the farre greater part of the vvicked remaned so stil notvvithstan∣ding the pro∣phetes dili∣gence in prea∣ching, by the vvhich fevv were conuer∣ted
• b 1.1707

  In time of great & gene∣ral distresse ne rest freindes euen domesti∣cal may not be trusted, be∣cause euerie one in such case hath care of himself, though it be vvith preiu∣dice of others.
• * 1.1708

  Mat. 10. v. 21. ••5.
• c 1.1709

  Babylon shal be taken and spoyled by the Medes & Per∣sians, by them the Iewes shal be deliuered: vvherat the Chaldees vvil much repine.
• d 1.1710

  Pastors office is to feede and rule,
• * 1.1711

  :: vvith meate, and rodde; vvith doctrine and discipline.
• * 1.1712

  Iere. 10. Act. 10. Collos. 2.
• * 1.1713

  Iuc. 1. v. 55. 73. Gen. 22. v. 17.
• f 1.1714

  God gaue truth to Iacob performing that vvhich was promised,
• g 1.1715

  of his mere mercie to A∣braham.
• * 1.1716

  S. Ierom. Epist ad Paulin.
• * 1.1717

  Nahum pro∣phecied about 50. yeares after Ionas, ••ere 135. before the de∣struction of Niniue.
• a 1.1718

  Burden signi∣fieth commi∣natorie & pen siue prophecie of ruine and punishment. Allegorically Nahum accor∣ding to his name, comfor¦teth the iust, shevving that God vvil re¦uenge them by destroying Niniue the beau∣tiful great ci∣tie, that is, the terrestrial vvorld called cosmos beautful, and then re∣ward his Sain∣ctes in eternal glorie.
• b 1.1719

  The Assiri∣ans accoun∣ting them∣selues assured to take and spoile Ierusa∣lem, and ther∣upon banket∣ting and drin∣king were de∣feated al in one night.
• c 1.1720

  To Senache∣rib succeded his sorne Asar haddon, but presently after the vvhole li∣neage vvas destroyed ••••g ••••.
• * 1.1721

  Isa. 52▪ Rom. 10.
• a 1.1722

  Nabuchodo nosor mua∣ding the terri∣torie of Ni∣niue vvasted al thinges, and then assaulted and tooke the citie.
• b 1.1723

  The Assiri∣ans became more proud and insolent after they had spoiled the tvvo tribes & caried the ten into captiuitie and therfore God vvil novv reuenge this pride.
• c 1.1724

  The people of Niniue, vvhen the wal of the citie shal once be broken by the enemies, vvil flee away as vvater run∣neth out of a pond, or fish∣poole, vvhen the banke is broken
• d 1.1725

  Although some of more corege wil ex∣hortethe fugi∣tiues to stay, and sight for their citie, it vvil not auaile, because the most part vvil seeke to escape by running avvay.
• * 1.1726

  Isa. 2.
• e 1.1727

  The king of Assirians like a furious lion gathered praye out of al countries, and brought it into Niniue as into his denne, but at last shal be spoyled of al.
• a 1.1728

  Nemrod be∣ganne vvith sheeding bloud to make himself great. Gen 10. so Ni∣nus who built Niniue, and their succes∣sors vvere stil very bloudie, and otherwise wicked, but at last after 1200 yeares, vnder Sardanapalus their Monar∣chie decayed much, as most vvriters both Greke & Latin testifie, but yet continued longer & flo∣rished againe as Doctor Ri∣bera shevveth by the holie Scriptures, & continued in al from Ninus time til it vvas destroyed by the Chaldees, about 1440. yeares, yea & vvas repayred againe & vvas great after the relaxation of the Ievves from captiui∣tie. As Eusebius. S. Augustin. S. Beda and others vvrite.
• * 1.1729

  Bzee. 14. Habac. 2.
• * 1.1730

  Isa. 47.
• b 1.1731

  This citie was first called No, but being destroyed by the Chaldees, and reedified by K. Alexan∣der vvas then called by his name. S. Ierom.
• * 1.1732

  Habacuc pro∣phecied of the tvvo tribes: of the Chaldees: and of Christ.
• a 1.1733

  This prophet expresseth not against vvhat kingdom citie or person this burden is the reason vvher∣of semeth to be, because it is against very manie and di∣uers, yea a∣gainst al perse∣cuters of Gods seruantes.
• * 1.1734

  Act 13. v. 41.
• b 1.1735

  S. Paul allea∣geth this place in the mystical sense Act 13 in the literal the coherence is very obscure.
• c 1.1736

  The Chal∣dees vvere not yet comen to their greatnes; and therfore this could not be the same Habacucmen∣tioned. Daniel. 14. v. 32.
• d 1.1737

  After that the Chaldees shal haue sub∣dued the Assi∣rians, they shal also be ouer∣throwne by o∣thers, to witte, by the Medes and Persians.
• e 1.1738

  The Chal∣dees and other victorious na∣tions conque∣ring other countries at∣tribute al to their owne in∣dustrie, & for∣ces, honoring themselues, and not God.
• f 1.1739

  Men of al nations.
• a 1.1740

  The wordes of the prophet expecting vvhat God wil further reuele vnto him.
• * 1.1741

  Isa. 2••.
• b 1.1742

  He that co∣meth at the time appoin∣ted though it belong, is not slacke.
• c 1.1743

  The princi∣pal comforte of the iust consisteth in their faith an I confidence of the vvorld to come. VVher∣by they liue vvith consola∣tion, vvheras otherwise this miserable life vvere rather •• death Heb. 10. v. 38 Sec also S. Aug. li. 3. c. 5. cont. duas epist Pe'ag. li. 14. de ••rinit. c. 12. & de spiritu & lit c. 9. & 11. expli∣cating vvith the Apostle that faith is the beginning of spiritual life by grace to vvhich workes of the lavv vvithout faith in Christ sufficed not. Rom. 1. Gal. ••.
• * 1.1744

  Ioan. ••. Rom. 1. Gal. 3. Heb. 10.
• d 1.1745

  For much bloudshed by the Chaldees for auarice, in iustice & other vvickednes they shal at last be ruined.
• e 1.1746

  Vvhiles thou thoughest by rapine & aua∣rice to eter n••ze thy fami∣lie & kingdom thou hast meri¦ted the ruine therof.
• * 1.1747

  Ezec. 24. Nah••. 3.
• * 1.1748

  Psal. 10.
• * 1.1749

  Al sinnes in some sorte procede of ignorance: for remission wherof the pro∣phet prayeth in this Canticle, & that for the same Christs coming may not be differred: 2. So prophecieth his Incarnation, 3. Natiuitie, 4. Miracles and Doctrine, 5. Passion, Resurrection, and conuersion of Gentiles: 16. The general Iudgement, Glorie of the blessed, & damnation of the reprobate.
• a 1.1750

  For the great excellent, and admirable mercie of God I was astonish∣ed as one a∣frayde, seing God himself vvil take mans nature, and therin pay ran¦som & redeme mankind.
• b 1.1751

  in the time di∣signed for this purpose. The 70. Interpre∣ters reade, betvven tvvo li∣uing creatures thou shalt be found and so the Church hath in the of∣fice of Christs Natiuitie and Circumcision betvven an oxe and an asse in the shall.
• c 1.1752

  From Beth∣lem vvhich is southvvard from Ierusalē.
• * 1.1753

  Sela. See A••∣not. Psal ••.
• d 1.1754

  In Madian a part of Aethio∣pia the people liued most in tentes, not in houses so here is signified that in the tu∣multe of war∣res vvil be much remo∣uing of skinnes that is, of their tentes made of skinnes.
• * 1.1755

  Sela.
• e 1.1756

  Antichrist the head of the malignant house, or con∣uenticle, shal be destroyed by Christ. Isa. 11 v. 4 2▪ Thes 2.
• * 1.1757

  Sela.
• f 1.1758

  Al afflictions are to be pa∣tiently sustay∣ned, that vve may haue rest in the day of iudgement.
• * 1.1759

  Sophonias prophecied the captiuitie of the tvvo tribes: their relaxation. And Mysteries of Christ.
• a 1.1760

  In saying the vvord of our Lord, the pro∣phets signifie that they are not the princi∣pal auctors of that vvhich they preach or vvrite, but the ministers by vvhom God speaketh.
• b 1.1761

  Gathering more cōmon∣ly signifieth a benefite, but by that vvhich folovveth, from the face of the earth, it is manifest, that God here threatneth to destroy sin∣ners, the king∣dom of Iuda.
• d 1.1762

  The day of punishment is commonly called the day of our Lord. Isa. 2. Ioel. 2. 1. Cor. 3. 2. Thess. 2.
• e 1.1763

  Ioachaz vvas depriued of his kingdom and died in Ae∣gypt. 4. Reg. 23 Ioakim vvas continually vered by the Babylonians & other nati∣ons, 4. Reg. 24. at last slaine and his bodie cast out of the citie Iere. 22. Sedecias ta∣ken, his eyes put out, so ca∣••••ed into Baby¦lon▪ and al his sonnes slaine, Iechonias otherwise called Ioachin was kept long prisoner in Babylon, & al the issue of Iosias afflicted▪
• c 1.1764

  VVhosoeuer ioyneth false goddes vvith God Almigh∣tie, in dede ser∣ueth not God.
• * 1.1765

  the valley ner•• Ie∣rusalem
• * 1.1766

  Amos ••.
• f 1.1767

  Al these afflictions are nere. g Repeting and inculcating the same termes, doth ••legantly describe the greatnes of the future calamities.
• * 1.1768

  Iere. 3••. Ioel. 2. Amos. ••.
• * 1.1769

  Ezech ••.
• a 1.1770

  Ye that de∣serue not Gods loue but rather to be re••ected, yet by repentance returne to him and he vvil re∣ceiue you.
• b 1.1771

  It is very fre¦quent in the prophetes ••o speake of thin¦ges to come as if they were donne already for the certain¦tie therof. And these pro∣phecies of the destructions of other nati∣ons by the Chaldees, do confirme that vvhich is thre∣atned to the Ievves, for al sinning, al must be pu∣nished. And God vvho is Lord of al wil sovvner or la∣ter geue to al as they de∣serue.
• * 1.1772

  Isa. 34.
• c 1.1773

  Niniue ex∣ceeding glori∣ous for anti∣quitie, great∣nes, riches, vvarlike pro∣wese, & most large domi∣nion vvas at last destroyed.
• a 1.1774

  Ierusalem vvithout pro∣per merites preferred by Gods special grace before al other places sanctified, ad∣orned, prote∣cted most sin∣gularly, yet stil prouoked him to vvrath con∣temning his admonitions, and persisting and multiply∣ing sinnes, can not but at last be seuerely punished.
• * 1.1775

  Ezec ••••▪ Mich. ••.
• * 1.1776

  bring▪
• b 1.1777

  About 40. yeares after Christs resur∣rection the most part of the Ievves per¦sisting obsti∣nate vvere brought to maruelous di∣stresse and mi∣series vvhen Titus tooke & destroyed Ie∣rusalem which is also a figure of the destru¦ction of this vvorld, and of eternal pu¦nishment of the vvicked▪
• d 1.1778

  Al nation▪ shal inuocate one God in a chosen lippe or tongue, in v∣nitie of fayth and vvith one shoulder of for¦titude beare the yoke and burden of Christian life▪ made svvete and light by Christs grace.
• e 1.1779

  Men of light conuersation, & contemners of Christ shal also be conuer¦ted, become graue & great∣ly honour him.
• * 1.1780

  Aggeus pro∣phecied after the captiuitie▪ of Christ and his Church.
• * 1.1781

  S Ierom. Epist. ad Paulin.
• a 1.1782

  Zorobabel descending directly from the kinges of Iuda was now duke, & chiefe temporal go∣uerner of the Iewes, by per∣mission of Da∣rius king of Persians.
• c 1.1783

  It behooueth without delay to set forward restauration of Gods ser∣uice, reductiō of soules from sinne, & amen∣ding of il ma∣ners: because by fores••owing therof Gods honour is hin∣dered, and manie soules, do eternally perish.
• b 1.1784

  In like sorte Iesus secceded in the office of high priest to Iosedec, vvho vvas caried vvith others captiue into Babylon 1 Par. 6. v. 15.
• * 1.1785

  Deut. 28. Mich. ••.
• d 1.1786

  To incite the people to iust estimation of his preaching, the prophet a∣uoucheth that he is a messen¦ger, not co¦ming of him self but sent by God.
• a 1.1787

  They be∣ganne the new vvorke the 24. day of the sixt moneth:
• b 1.1788

  and the 21 of the 7▪ moneth the prophet had an other reuelation
• * 1.1789

  Heb. 12.
• c 1.1790

  Iacob the Patriarch. Gen. 49. prophecied that Christ should be the expectation of the Gentiles. VVho is called the desired of al Nations, be¦cause he vvas hertofore vvanting and alvvayes ne∣cessarie to al nations.
• d 1.1791

  That vvhich touched a ho∣lie thing vvas sanctified. Leui. 6. v 18 but the thing so tou∣ched did not sanctifie other thinges: so the people by tou∣ching the sa∣crifices vvere legally sancti∣fied but not really: and therfore their sacrifices were not gratful to God, so long as they did not endeuour to build the tem∣ple, as they ought to haue done.
• * 1.1792

  Amos. 4.
• * 1.1793

  spr••ng vp.
• * 1.1794

  Al other kingdomes perishing the kingdom of Christ, which is his Church, is neuer de∣stroyed.
• * 1.1795

  Eccli▪ ••••.
• * 1.1796

  The temple restored after the captiuitie vvas not so glorious as that which Sa∣lomon built.
• * 1.1797

  But Christs Church of the nevv Testa∣ment in which he dvvelleth spiritually farre excelleth the material temple.
• * 1.1798

  Zacharie be∣gane to pro∣phecie but two monethes after Aggeus.
• * 1.1799

  S. Ierom. Epist ad Paulin.
• * 1.1800

  Mal. 3. Isa. 21. Iere. 3. Ezec. 18. & 20. Ose. 14. Ioel▪ 2.
• a 1.1801

  VVhen God in the holie Scriptures sayth: Conuert to me, and I vvil conuert to you. VVe are ad∣monished that vve haue free∣wil. And when vve ansvver: Conuert vs o Lord to thee, and vve shal be con∣uerted, we con∣fesse that Gods grace preuen∣teth vs. Conc. Trid. sess. 6. c. 5.
• b 1.1802

  That this was an Angel in the shape of a man is mani∣fest. v 11.
• c 1.1803

  Seuentie yeares from the transmi∣gration of Ioa¦chin vvere complet in the first of Cytus. Dan 9. Seuen∣tie yeares were also complet from the de∣structiō of the temple in the second of Da∣rius Histaspis and therfore the prophet novv prayeth God to inspire such as vvere able, that they would build the temple againe.
• * 1.1804

  Zach. 8▪
• d 1.1805

  From foure partes of the world, to wite, the Moabites & Ammonites on the east of Iurie; The I∣dumeans and Aegyptians on the south; the Philisthims on the vveast▪ & the Assirians & Chaldees on the North side had much mo¦lested the Ie∣vves; al vvhich vvere therfore plaged & pu∣nished for the same.
• * 1.1806

  fabros.
• a 1.1807

  According to S Augustins rule in Psal. 71. vvhen greater thinges are sayd then can be verified as the letter soun¦deth, the same is literally to be vnderstood of the thing presi¦gured. And so this prophecie perteyneth to the Church of Christ rather then to the citie of Ieru∣salem.
• b 1.1808

  O ye Genti∣les that re∣maine in con∣fused Babylon of this world, flee from it in∣to the Church.
• c 1.1809

  And ye Iewes that haue felo∣ship vvith Ba∣bylon, leaue it, and serue God sincerely.
• a 1.1810

  Literally this vision pertey∣ned to the hiegh priest of tha•• time:
• b 1.1811

  Vvhose fault is here taxed, for that he ad∣monished not the people to build the tem∣ple; and to ab∣staine from marying vve∣men of strange nations, as. 1. ••sd. 8 9 10.
• c 1.1812

  Angels are promised to assist the Pre∣lates of the Church
• d 1.1813

  Christ accor¦ding to his manh••od is the seruant of God. Of vvhó S Luke ex¦poundeth this prophecie.
• * 1.1814

  Luc. 1. ••. 78.
• a 1.1815

  Most He∣brevv Doctors & some Chri∣stian expound this vision of the temple, & the old syna∣gog, but most others vnder∣stand it literal∣ly of Christ & his Church.
• b 1.1816

  The candle∣sticke Metapho¦rically signifi∣eth Christs Church.
• c 1.1817

  The lampe or light Christ.
• d 1.1818

  seuen lightes al the pastores of the Church.
• e 1.1819

  Tvvo oliues Enoch and E∣lias. Apoc. 11.
• f 1.1820

  VVhich vi∣sion vvas to be declared to Zorobabel, for his consola∣tion that he might knovv, that God vvould protest his Church.
• g 1.1821

  Tvvo branches the diuine and humane natures of Christ.
• a 1.1822

  In this booke or roll of pa∣pers were wri∣ten the sinnes of the people, and designed punishment.
• b 1.1823

  It appeared flying to sig∣nific that this decree of pu∣nishment came from heauen. S. Chrysost. ho. 27. ad popul.
• c 1.1824

  Excecation & obduration fel vpon the Iewes for their auarice, and periurie.
• d 1.1825

  Antichrist shal beginne his reigne vvhere Baby∣lon vvas first built. Gen. 11.
• a 1.1826

  Foure Mo∣narchies of the Chaldees, the Medes and Persians, the Grecians, and the Romanes. Dan. 2.
• b 1.1827

  VVhen the prophet set the crovvne on the high priests head, that he might withal signifie that it pertey∣ned not him, but as in figure of Christ, he explicateth, that God re∣ueled this my∣sterie, saying: Behold a man vvho is also God, called Orient, that is Raising vp & establishing the kingdom vvhich vvas promised to Dauid. S. Iero. is bunc locum.
• * 1.1828

  Luc. 1. r, 78.
• a 1.1829

  Because the temple vvas burned in the fift moneth, & Godolias slaine in the seuenth; 4. Reg. 25. v. 8. 15 the Ievves fasted in those two monethes al the time of their captiuitie.
• * 1.1830

  Isa. 58.
• b 1.1831

  VVhich fast vvas good, but vnperfect, wan ting vvorkes of mercie, most especial∣ly required in fastes. Isa. 58 S. Greg. p. 3 past. curae admonie. 20. & ho 16. in Euang.
• c 1.1832

  And therfote the prophet admonisheth to fast from al sinnes.
• * 1.1833

  Exo. 22. Isa. 1. Iere. 5.
• a 1.1834

  These bene∣fites here pro∣phecied are greater then euer vvere be∣stovved vpon the Ievves be∣fore Christ came, & ther∣fore are rather to be vnder∣stood of the graces of the nevv testa∣ment.
• * 1.1835

  Zach. 1. v. 14.
• b 1.1836

  The tenne tribes vvere caried captiue into Assiria, & the two tribes into Babylon: both vvhich are north∣ward: not into the east nor vveast. And therfore this prophecie is of al nations Iewes & Gen∣tils to be cal∣led to Christ fromal partes.
• * 1.1837

  Ephes 4. v. 25.
• :: 1.1838

  Not only the fast of the fift, and seuenth monethes (vvherof the question vvas proposed ch. 7. v. 3.) but also of the fourth & tenth, were to be leaft of in the times of ioy and festi∣nitie.
• a 1.1839

  Preaching of true doctrine is at first vn∣gratful to some hearers, and stil to the incredulous, but this bur∣den becometh light to the faithful.
• * 1.1840

  acitie of Syria.
• * 1.1841

  Isa. 62. Mat 21. v. 5. Ioan. 1. v. 15.
• b 1.1842

  Christ came often into Ie∣rusalē but this last coming excelled al the rest, vvhen he came to dye for redemp∣tion of man∣kinde.
• c 1.1843

  S. Ierom, S. Cyril & other fathers vnder∣stand this lake to be Limbus patrum from whence Christ deliuered the Sainctes of the old testa∣ments.
• d 1.1844

  Christ is the grane of vvheat vvhich dying bringeth much fruite Ioan. 12. And of this vvheat that bread is made that came from heauen Ioan. 6. •• Ierom in hunc locum.
• a 1.1845

  Latevvard time is vvhen fruite vvaxeth ripe, and so is here taken for the time of grace vvhich S. Paul calleth the acceptable time: & ther∣fore this pro∣phet exhor∣teth to aske this grace; and al spiritual be∣nefites of God.
• b 1.1846

  Not only the tvvo tribes,
• c 1.1847

  but also the tenne shal be conuerted at last to Christ.
• d 1.1848

  Christians are svvetely dravvne by in∣ternal inspira∣tion vvithout clamorus, and violent per∣svvasion of vvordes. S. Cyril.
• * 1.1849

  Isa. 11.
• e 1.1850

  VVhen the faithful are multiplied & confirmed in religion, their enimies can not hurt them.
• a 1.1851

  Ierusalem is called Liba∣nus, Isa. 10. v. 34. & in other places, for the great beautie therof: like∣wise the tem∣ple, & because it vvas built of the trees of Libanus, as S. Ierom here, & Ezech. 17. ex∣poundeth. And so by this me∣taphore the destruction of the citie and temple by Ti∣tus is here prophecied. The ceders al∣so signifie the principal men of the Iewes.
• b 1.1852

  God the cre∣tor and gouer∣nor of al men, calleth his ge∣neral gouern∣mēt beautie: be¦cause it is most semelie that al be vnder his rod. And his peculiar go∣uernment of the Ievves he calleth a Cord, because it is li∣mited to one people.
• * 1.1853

  Iere. 15. v. 2.
• d 1.1854

  Christ bought and sold for 30. pence.
• * 1.1855

  Mat. 2••.
• e 1.1856

  The Ievves are reiected:
• * 1.1857

  vnap•• instru∣ments.
• f 1.1858

  Antichrist a destroyer,
• g 1.1859

  shal be de∣stroyed.
• a 1.1860

  VVhen the Church of Christ be∣ganne in Ieru∣salem, procee∣ding to al Iu∣rie, and Sama∣ria, and to o∣ther nations, the other Ie∣vves most ear∣nestly perse∣cuted Christi∣ans. Act. 4. 5. &c.
• b 1.1861

  Iuda besieged Ierusalem when Ievves remay∣ning in Iuda∣isme persecu∣ted other Ie∣vves beleuing in Christ, for then brother deliuered bro∣ther to death, the father the sonne &c. Mat. 10. v 21.
• * 1.1862

  Ioan. 19. v. 3.
• c 1.1863

  A towne nere to Iezrahel in the countrie of Mageddon, vvhere Iosas vvas slaine. 2. Baral. 35. and great lamen∣tation vvas made for him, vvhich vvas a figure of the miserable ca∣lamitie of the obstinate in the day of iudgement, S. Iero••.
• * 1.1864

  2. Par. 35.
• a 1.1865

  In the time of the new te∣stament Christ is made an open foun∣taine of grace by his Incar∣nation. Ioa. 4. v. 13. S. Greg h••. 20. in Ezec & li. 6. epist. 186.
• * 1.1866

  Ezec. 3••.
• b 1.1867

  False do∣ctrine as ido∣latrie and he∣resie, are pu∣nishable by death in the law of Christ.
• c 1.1868

  By svvord is vnderstood al sortes of per∣secution that fel vpon our Sauiour.
• * 1.1869

  Mat. 26. Mar. 14.
• d 1.1870

  The Apo∣stles fleīg God recalled them, and streingth∣ned them with fortitude.
• e 1.1871

  Neither Ie∣vves nor Gen∣tiles, remay∣ning in their proper professions can be saued, but Christian Catholikes liuing iustly, which are Gods proper people distinct from the rest by his grace.
• a 1.1872

  In the armie of the Romai∣nes were soul∣diars of manie nations at the last destructiō of Ierusalem.
• * 1.1873

  E••••. 14.
• b 1.1874

  Amos. ch. 1. maketh also mention of this earth∣quake, and Io∣sephus li. 9. c. 11 Antiq. though it be not in the bookes of the Kinges nor Pa¦ralipomenon.
• * 1.1875

  Amos. ••. v. 1.
• c 1.1876

  Christian do∣ctrine of the Catholique Church vni∣uersal in al
• d 1.1877

  places and
• e 1.1878

  al times.
• f 1.1879

  It partly ap∣peared already (as. S. Ierom noteth) in the persecuting Emperors, & since in other examples, but specially these calamities vvil fal vpon the vvicked nere the day of Iudgement. as Luc. 21 v. 26.
• g 1.1880

  In the meane time such as before perse∣cuted the Church shal be conuerted, & vvith great deuotion vvil celebrate the festiuities, and exercise reli∣gious rites to Gods honour: and shal me∣rite great re∣vvardes.
• h 1.1881

  And the ob∣stinate incre∣dulous shal remaine bar∣ren vvithout grace, and voide of eter∣nal glorie.
• * 1.1882

  In ca. 2. v. 7. & ••. 3. v. 7.
• * 1.1883

  Much is con∣teyned in this briefe Pro∣phecie.
• a 1.1884

  Gods pecu∣liar loue was first shewed to the Israelits in preferrīg their progenitor Ia∣cob and them his issue befor Esau & his of spring, though in them there vvas no diffe∣rence at al, the one neither de¦seruing more, nor lesse then the other, but of his mere mercie ele∣cting the one and iustly re∣iecting the o∣ther. vvherof see the Annot. Rom. 9.
• * 1.1885

  Rom. 9. v. 1••.
• b 1.1886

  Againe lastly the same spe∣cial vndeser∣ued loue vvas shevved▪ in that the Idu∣means sub∣dued by the Chaldees re∣mained in cap∣tiuitie, but the Israelites were novv reduced into their countrie.
• c 1.1887

  Those that offer ba•••• and contemptible thinges to God shew that they esteme litle of God▪ and so by their ••ct dis∣pise and con∣temne him. d If you dare not offer your worse thinges to your temporal prince, hovv dare you offer them to God?
• * 1.1888

  Psal. 11••▪
• e 1.1889

  Tvvo defectes vvere in their sa∣crifices: they offered that vvhich they gotte by robberie, or extorsion:
• f 1.1890

  and not the best, but vvorse part therof.
• * 1.1891

  Reiection of the Ievves and vocation of the Gentils.
• * 1.1892

  Al old sacrifi∣ces abolished, and the sacri∣fice of Christs bodie & bloud prophecied.
• * 1.1893

  Gal. 4▪ v. 9.
• * 1.1894

  Proued by the fathers.
• * 1.1895

  And reasons deduced from the scriptures.
• * 1.1896

  Deut. 16.
• a 1.1897

  Priestes co∣ueting & scra∣ping riches do greatly disho∣nour God: di∣minish the esti¦mation of ho∣lie Sacraments & other rites, as though they were ••em ••••ral to be ••ought & sold for money, & so do scanda∣lize the weake
• * 1.1898

  Leui. 2••. Deut. 28.
• b 1.1899

  Such are hap∣pie if God by suffering them to be spoyled, recal them to repentance. For otherwise they wil be de∣priued of eter∣nal revvard as being payed their vvages already in this vvorld. These our Sauiour calleth. Hyre∣linges, not true pastors. Ioa. 10.
• c 1.1900

  The proper office of priests besides the ad∣ministration of Sacraments is also to teach the people true doctrine:
• d 1.1901

  as being the Angel, that is to say, the messen∣ger, from God.
• e 1.1902

  VVhich holie functions priests not per¦forming are made con∣temptible in this world and miserable in eternal tor∣ments. Ip. ••ud. v. 11.
• * 1.1903

  Mat. 2••. v. 9. Eph. 4. v. 5.
• * 1.1904

  Amos 5. v. 22.
• * 1.1905

  Ephes. 4. v. 39.
• a 1.1906

  S. Iohn Bap∣tist is called an Angel, or mes∣senger because he vvas to be sent vvith spe∣cial commis∣sion from ••od: and for his pu∣ritie in Ange∣lical life.
• * 1.1907

  Mat. 11. v. 20. Mar. 1. Luc. 1. & 7. Psal. 131. v. 17.
• b 1.1908

  S. Iohn vvas first onceiued likevvise first b••rne▪ and he first prea••hed, and shortly af∣ter him our Sauiour came.
• c 1.1909

  Christ is the Angel of the testament, be∣cause he made the Pact of peace betvven God and man.
• d 1.1910

  In the meane time God threatneth to punish al euen secrete sinnes:
• e 1.1911

  knovven ••o him though not to other vvitnesses.
• * 1.1912

  Zach. 1. v. 3.
• f 1.1913

  Paying of ti∣thes is most strictly com∣manded.
• * 1.1914

  Iob. 〈…〉〈…〉 v. 14. Isa. 5••▪ v. ••.
• g 1.1915

  Sinne of mur¦muring a∣gainst God, is great blasphe mie and not to lerable: For vvhen they were punished by famine, for defrauding the Leuites of tithes, they blasphemous∣ly imputed it to God: as though he had not such care of his owne people, as he had of other nations, vvhich had abundance of temporal goodes.
• a 1.1916

  In the day of iudgement it shal plainly ap¦peare, vvhat difference is betvven the iust and the wicked.
• * 1.1917

  Zach. 3. v 8. & 6. v. 11. Luc. 1. v. 78.
• * 1.1918

  Exo. 20. D••ut 4. 5. & 6. Mat 11, & 17. v 11.
• b 1.1919

  The Septua∣gint for expli∣cation adde Thesbites. And S. Ierom. in 17. Mat tea¦cheth that E∣lias shal in dede come and restore al thinges
• c 1.1920

  Christs first coming was in al mekenes not in terrour, but his coming to iudge wil be dreadful. And therfore the prophet here meaneth not S. Iohn Baptist, but that Elias himself shal come be∣fore the great and dreadful day of our Lord.
• * 1.1921

  vtter de¦struction••